Love at First Bite by MissMerlot
Summary:

What happens when Justin's need for food, Brian's need for something (but he doesn't know what) and Michael's need for attention clash...

stories/1812/images/Love_at_First_Bite.png


Categories: QAF-U.S. FICTION, Anti-Lindsay, Anti-Michael, Bottom Brian, Hurt/Comfort, Toppy! Justin Characters: Ben, Blake, Brian, Carl, Debbie, Drew Boyd, Emmett, Justin, Kiki, Michael, Original Character(s), Other Canon Characters
Challenges: None
Series: Food of Love
Chapters: 90 Completed: Yes Word count: 288078 Read: 468563 Published: March 16, 2017 Updated: May 07, 2017
Story Notes:

This is a co-author fic with Bea Johnson, who suggested the idea.  She, Nichelle Wellesly and Kathy Hearns are my awesome betas.  Thanks ladies!

Thanks to Marny again for her awesome banner skills.

 


 

DISCLAIMER:  QAF and its characters are the property of Cowlip Productions and Showtime.  No copyright infringement is intended.

1. Cold by MissMerlot

2. Faint by MissMerlot

3. Warm by MissMerlot

4. Contact by MissMerlot

5. Foundations by MissMerlot

6. TRUTH by MissMerlot

7. MEETING by MissMerlot

8. MIXING by MissMerlot

9. DEFENCE by MissMerlot

10. DISAPPROVAL by MissMerlot

11. DISINGENUOUS by MissMerlot

12. REALISATION by MissMerlot

13. DISBELIEF by MissMerlot

14. REUNION by MissMerlot

15. PAINFUL by MissMerlot

16. REMEMBERING by MissMerlot

17. TRUTH by MissMerlot

18. SOOTHE by MissMerlot

19. HOME by MissMerlot

20. NERVES by MissMerlot

21. DANCE by MissMerlot

22. PASSION by MissMerlot

23. GENUFLECTION by MissMerlot

24. WHAT?! by MissMerlot

25. FOCUS! by MissMerlot

26. SHOWING by MissMerlot

27. IDIOCY by MissMerlot

28. WANTED/UNWANTED by MissMerlot

29. UNASHAMED by MissMerlot

30. BEARS by MissMerlot

31. WHEN? by MissMerlot

32. REPERCUSSIONS by MissMerlot

33. HONESTY AND PAYBACK by MissMerlot

34. FALL OUT by MissMerlot

35. REALITY BITES by MissMerlot

36. PROTECTION by MissMerlot

37. STUPIDITY, LOVE AND LUST by MissMerlot

38. SHOWDOWN by MissMerlot

39. CONSEQUENCES by MissMerlot

40. TWITTERPATED AND TROUBLE by MissMerlot

41. AFTERTHOUGHTS AND MACHINATION by MissMerlot

42. BROKEN RECORD AND JUST 'BROKEN' by MissMerlot

43. TALK AND COVENTRY by MissMerlot

44. RESOLUTION AND REALISATION by MissMerlot

45. TWINKLE by MissMerlot

46. CRACKING by MissMerlot

47. HOISTED BY THEIR OWN PETARD by MissMerlot

48. BAD IDEA by MissMerlot

49. CONFUSION, CONFESSION AND CESSATION by MissMerlot

50. RULES, PORTRAIT, PRISON ‘BREAK’ AND BROOK BENTON by MissMerlot

51. PERMISSION, CELEBRATION AND DISCLOSURE by MissMerlot

52. BRANDON DOES WHAT?! by MissMerlot

53. APOLOGY, NOTICE, TROUBLE AND SURPRISES by MissMerlot

54. QPM, NOTICES AND THEM by MissMerlot

55. DEVIL MAKES WORK FOR IDLE HANDS…BOTH GOOD AND BAD by MissMerlot

56. HAPPINESS AND SABOTAGE by MissMerlot

57. JUNIOR B-SQUAD GO-GO-GO & DUMBASS NO 1 STOP-STOP-STOP! by MissMerlot

58. DUMBASS NO 2 ENVY? REALLY? AND SUNDAY BLOODY SUNDAY! by MissMerlot

59. THE CON, THE WARDEN AND A NIGHT AT THE OPERA by MissMerlot

60. BABYLON, SUSPICIONS, HOWDY NEIGHBOUR AND VOYEURISM by MissMerlot

61. TASTING, EMMY’S MACHINATIONS AND NOW THEY BEGIN by MissMerlot

62. TEASE, TASTE AND TELL by MissMerlot

63. AND YOU ARE OUT by MissMerlot

64. NEIGHBOURHOOD WATCHED by MissMerlot

65. A SMALL WORLD by MissMerlot

66. POT-STIRRERS OVER POT-STICKERS by MissMerlot

67. BANK OF DAD AND THE SKY'S THE LIMIT by MissMerlot

68. FAWNING AND DIVINING by MissMerlot

69. RIGHTS, RIPENESS AND RECOGNITION by MissMerlot

70. DECISIONS, ANNOUNCEMENTS AND HONESTY by MissMerlot

71. THANK YOU by MissMerlot

72. THE ARTISTIC TOUCH, SAYING GOODBYE AND THE TRUTH IS OUT by MissMerlot

73. NEW YORK, NEW YORK...THE DUMBASSES ARE COMING by MissMerlot

74. OUT AND ABOUT IN BEVERLY HILLS AND MEANWHILE IN NYC... by MissMerlot

75. AN UNEXPECTED ASSIST, SLICK vs BRIAN…AND REALITY BITES FOR LINDSAY by MissMerlot

76. GETTING MARRIED IN THE MORNING...RIGHT? by MissMerlot

77. TROUBLE CRAWLS BACK UNDER THAT ROCK by MissMerlot

78. OH BROTHER, HERE COME THE GROOMS PART I AND OH MOTHER by MissMerlot

79. REALITY BITES THE STUPID AND OPENS THE EYES OF THE SMART by MissMerlot

80. MOTHER REALLY! AND HERE COME THE GROOMS PART II by MissMerlot

81. HELLO HAPPINESS, ANNOYANCE AND ENVY by MissMerlot

82. THE WASP NEST by MissMerlot

83. TRUTH AND MEETING by MissMerlot

84. LAYING DOWN THE LAW by MissMerlot

85. BLAME GAME by MissMerlot

86. FIRST DATE AND BEING STRONG by MissMerlot

87. TAMING OF THE SHREW AND ‘THAT’ MOVIE by MissMerlot

88. REVELATIONS by MissMerlot

89. COMING TOGETHER... by MissMerlot

90. ...AND GOING AWAY by MissMerlot

Cold by MissMerlot

 

FEBRUARY 2015

 

THURSDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

"Fuck me it's cold!" 

 

I shiver inside my Armani coat, hoping that I don't have to be out here too long.  I agreed to help Debs with this Can You Eat This? Competition, but what I didn't agree to was having to stand outside putting up flyers.

 

"Come on Debs, can we go now?!"  I grouch.

 

"Just one more your highness and we can go."

 

I roll my eyes at her, as much as I love the woman she's working my last nerve today.  Kinnetic is sponsoring the event, whoever can eat the most gets their meals free for six months at a place of their choosing.

 

"Well open the fucking door then, I am after all a lady!"  She cackles.

 

"Thank God!"

 

I hold the door open for her and she slides in and I gallop to get in my side and head towards the diner.

 

              "How much did this baby cost you honey?" 

 

I smile at her, the baby she is referring to is a Rolls Royce Phantom in black with tan interior.

 

              "Just under $200K and..."

 

              "Brian watch out!"

 

I screech to a halt as a slim figure almost steps in front of me, I blast the horn hard and he jumps back on the kerb.

 

              "Fucking idiots why don't people look where they're going!  You okay Debs?"

 

              "Yeah honey, I'm fine.  Looks like a stiff breeze could knock him over."  She comments

 

I shrug and we head to the diner in comfortable silence.

 

DINER

 

KIKI

 

How I wish Debs was here, then she could handle her belligerent son, who's glowering at me from the other side of the diner.  Because if I go anywhere near him I shall smack him with the coffee pot.

 

              "How long is my mother going to be?"

 

              "I don't know she's putting up flyers for the competition and Brian is helping her."

 

              "Why is Brian helping her, why couldn't you do it?"  He sneers.  "After..."

 

              "Why couldn't you do it?"  A voice interrupts him

 

I look up at my saviour and see the delightfully attired Emmett Honeycutt sliding into the booth opposite him. 

 

              "Emmett what will it be?" 

 

              "Coffee Kiki and yes I will come and get it."  He smiles knowingly.

 

              "So Michael why couldn't you help your mother with the flyers?"

 

              "I'm busy with Red...Brian!  Hey what are you doing here?"

 

              "Hey Mikey, gave your mother a lift back from flyer posting, what you two gals twittering about?"

 

He slides into the booth next to Emmett and I watch Michael's face pinch as he clearly wanted Brian to sit next to him.

 

              "Why Michael couldn't help Debs with the posters?"

 

Debs grabs the pot and heads to their table and I heave yet another sigh of relief.

 

DEBS

 

I pour them the coffee and sit next to Michael, who is in a snit about something.

 

              "So?"  Brian prompts

 

              "I was busy with Red Cape as I was about to say to Emmett, doing inventory."

 

              "I thought you did that last week?"  I frown.  "That's why you couldn't..."

 

              "Mother, inventory is done daily.  So Brian how have you been?"

 

              "Fine, I..."

 

Before he could elaborate his phone rings.

 

              "Kinney.  Okay be there in 10 minutes.  Gotta go, millions to make ta-ta."

 

He sweeps out majestically leaving drooling admirers in his wake.

 

              "Mother get up I need to speak to Brian..."  Michael is shoving me.

 

              "Well excuse me your lordship!"  I get up and he runs for the door.

 

              "What's up his ass Ems?"

 

              "It's what's not up his ass that's the problem."  Ems snorts.

 

MICHAEL

 

I look up and down the street hoping to see which way he went but I can't see him.  Fuck!  Why is it every time I want to spend time with him these days he's busy, I fucking hate Kinnetic taking up all his time, thank God he's the Stud of Liberty Avenue at least I get to see him in Babylon, but I have an idea about changing that.

 

I trudge back inside and sit next to mother. 

 

              "Did you manage to catch him?"  Emmett asks

 

              "No, I'll go to his office later."

 

I hear the heavy sigh.

 

              "Michael, Brian is a busy man, you can't keep going to his office like this."

 

              "Mother, Brian is my best friend and he has no problems with me coming to his office he would've said so otherwise."

 

Emmett snorts into his cup.

 

              "Honey he's said but you've not listened.  Now I've got to go, the beef isn't going to marinate itself.  Now Debs, let me know how many entrants we've got by this evening, so I can prep the patties and slow cook them tomorrow.  Toodles!"

 

I watch him swish out and shake my head.

 

              "Can't he tone it down a bit?  Why are you doing this mother, this eating thing?"

 

              "Why are you calling me ‘mother' all of a sudden?  And it's a bit of harmless fun, the entrance fee goes to the centre."

 

              "What people stuffing themselves to win more food, how is that fun, couldn't you do something else?"

 

She stands up and snatches the pot off the table.

 

              "You don't have to attend Michael, it's not mandatory."

 

              "I wasn't going to attend, I have much better things to do with my time."

 

              "Good!"  She snaps and walks away.

 

RED CAPE COMICS - THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

I've had a quiet morning so I think I shall head over to Kinnetic to see if Brian wants to go to lunch.  I tried to call when I got back from the diner but the bitchy assistant said that he was in a meeting, if he's still in a meeting then I'll just wait for him in his office, and he won't mind that.

 

I lock up and head up to the office.

 

              "Excuse me!  Sir, excuse me!" 

 

I turn round to a slightly dishevelled twink coming after me.

 

              "Not interested in whatever you're selling.  Go away."

 

              "But sir you..."

 

              "I said fuck off, now beat it!"

 

JUSTIN

 

I blink rapidly at his rudeness, okay I may be homeless but I'm not a hustler and I was only trying to give him back the $20 that fell out of his pocket. 

 

              "Hey kid you okay?" 

 

              "Yeah thanks, I was just trying..."

 

              "Yeah I saw what you were trying to do, don't let that asshole get to you, here for your honesty."

 

I almost want to cry when he hands me $10 and smiles as he walks away.  This is more money than I've had in a week, I make money doing portraits for people but it's too cold for people to sit outside for long.

 

              "Th-thank you!"  I call out.

 

              "No problem, oh check out the poster about the burger, you could do with some fattening up!"

 

I turn to look for what he's talking about and there's an eating competition, I can do this, I don't care if I win as long as I eat.  Carefully, putting my money away, I make my way to the shelter to get some sleep.

 

HONEYCUTT'S HOUSE OF FOOD - FRIDAY MORNING

 

EMMETT

 

              "Oh hey Debs, how many; well have you seen the size of the thing, I think 20 people is a good showing.   Okay let me get on with them.  Yeah see you tomorrow."

 

KINNETIC - RECEPTION

 

MARY

 

              "As I said to you on the phone Mr Novotny, Mr Kinney is in a meeting all morning and won't be out until at least midday and then..."

 

              "I'll wait in his office then."

 

              "I'm afraid I can't let you..."

 

              "What do you mean you can't let..."

 

              "Michael what the hell are you doing?"  Ted demands.  "I could hear you in my office."

 

              "Hey Ted, I want to wait in Brian's office until his meeting is finished and she won't let me."

 

              "Mr Schmidt I..."

 

              "Don't worry Mary, Michael come with me."

 

As he follows he turns to give me this smug look and I snap a pencil...as I always do when he's on the phone or in the office, I get through a lot of pencils.

 

TED'S OFFICE

 

MICHAEL

 

              "Did you say her name is Mary?"

 

              "Yes why, oh no Michael, you're not asking Brian to fire her simply because she's doing her job, nobody but nobody goes into Brian's office without his permission."

 

              "I'm not nobody, I'm..."

 

              "Treading on thin ice here."  I pause his mantra.  "Now what did you want to see Brian about?"

 

              "I wanted to take him for lunch."

 

              "He has lunch plans already."

 

I frown at him and fold my arms, how does he know this and I don't. 

 

              "Stop pouting Michael you'll get jowls.  He's got lunch plans with the client he's in with now so won't be able to go with you and then we've got a meeting together out of the office, which I have to prepare for, so off you go."

 

He stands up and opens the door.

 

              "Michael."  He prompts me.

 

              "Well I'll see you later then."  I tell him.

 

              "Later?" 

 

              "Yes, dinner at Ben and mine or did you forget?"

 

              "How can I forget something I wasn't invited to?" 

 

              "I could've sworn I sent a text inviting you and Emmett to dinner, oh if you can't make it then that's fine, it will just be the three of us then, as Emmett can't make it tonight either.  See you."

 

I walk out of his office smiling, tonight I get to have Brian all to myself, well Ben will be there but that's okay.

 

TED

 

Michael is such an idiot if he thinks that's going to work.  I quickly send a text to Emmett and smile when he replies with ‘fuck yeah'. 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S - EARLY EVENING

 

BEN

 

Michael, Michael, Michael what the hell were you thinking.  I'm currently sitting in my lounge listening to Emmett tell us about the food for tomorrow and watching the look of fury on Michael's face.  Brian is looking amused as usual and Ted is smirking into his drink, I think he had something to do with their arrival.

 

              "Shall we go and check the stew Ben, we need to make sure that there's enough for all of us now, we may need to bulk it up a bit." 

 

Michael heads to the kitchen glowering at me in impatience.

 

              "Michael what's the matter with you, you're being rude?"

 

              "They said they weren't coming and now they're here isn't that rude of them!"

 

              "Keep your voice down.  What does it matter, they're your oldest friends and there's more than enough food to go round, now grab the cab and let's eat."

 

BRIAN

 

              "Ted, you bad, bad man you."

 

              "What our plans fell through at the last moment didn't they Em?"

 

              "Oh yes, definitely, such a shame but can't be helped."

 

              "Emmy Lou your nose is growing."  I chide him gently.

 

They both look at me with what they hope are innocent expressions, but I've known these boys long enough. 

 

              "Dinner is served, it might be a bit cramped round the table...ouch Ben watch your feet!"

 

              "Sorry just wanted to stop yours from being put in your mouth again!"  He growls at me.

 

Michael flushes crimson and puts the bottle down hard.

 

              "So what's everyone been up to it's been ages since we all got together?"  Ben asks.

 

              "Kinnetic is doing great, we signed another contract this morning and one after lunch, so we're going to be busier than ever." 

 

Ted explains excitedly and I try not to bridle at the eye roll from Michael.

 

              "House of Food is going from strength to strength, I'm looking forward to the competition tomorrow, thanks again for sponsoring it Brian."

 

              "Sponsoring it, you?"  Michael looks surprised. 

 

I nod, but am not surprised that he's surprised, he never listens to half of what people say anyway.

 

              "Yeah, why not me?"

 

              "Well first you barely eat and secondly isn't it a big tacky?"

 

The silence is palpable, I see a bitch fight coming up and as much as I want to see this I want to get my cock sucked and then fuck more.

 

              "Well I'm going to Babylon, who's coming with me?" 

 

              "Babylon but..."

 

              "Me and of course Teddy is coming too!  I can safely say I can think of nowhere I would rather be right now than there getting my Cosmo on.  Come on people."

 

              "But Brian we've done dinner for you, you all.  I mean."

 

              "Like you said Mikey, I barely eat so ciao."

 

We manage to hold it together until we are away from the house and burst out laughing.

 

BEN

 

              "That went well didn't it?  Good job this freezes fine.  I'll leave you to clear up I've got papers to grade."

 

GLC HALL - SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

DEBS

 

The place is set and it smells wonderful in here.  All our competitors are here and we're ready to start.

 

              "Rules are simple, you have to finish the entire thing; that's 15 hamburger, 15 slices of cheese and the bread.  First one to finish gets six months of free food, sponsored by Kinnetic at a restaurant of their choice.  On your marks, get set, eat!"  I cry

 

Part of me is horrified by the spectacle of people just shovelling food in but the other part is in awe of them, there is one guy who clearly does this for a living and he's just methodically going through it.  There's another who just shovelling it in.  Another who has broken it down and slathered it in hot sauce and there's a slip of a thing just eating like it's his last meal, completely focused, hunched over and just savouring every bit of it.

 

              "Honey you're going to have to go quicker if you want to win."  I nudge him.

 

He looks round the room and starts to speed up and boy can he eat quickly. 

 

Pretty soon people are giving up but professional guy and savouring kid are still going.  Savouring kid stands up and gives himself a shake and then goes back to eating.

 

              "Come on you're ahead keep going, come on!"  Ems is cheering on savouring kid

 

Professional guy glowers but keeps eating, but I can see he's starting to flag.  Savouring kid is just focused on the plate and no one else.

 

              "I give up!"  Professional guy calls out.  "Not one more bite."

 

              "We have a win..."

 

              "Not yet...have to finish it to win." 

 

Savoury kid declares and goes back to eating, I smile and put my hands up.  And within 5 minutes he's finished.  He sit back and grimaces.

 

              "Well done, kid, uh what's your name?"

 

              "Justin, Justin Taylor, can you excuse me I need some air."

 

He grabs his bag and dashes outside and after a while I follow and find him leaning against Brian's car groaning.

 

              "Oh shit someone get Brian and tell him to remain calm!"  I call out

 

Justin lifts his head and looks in horror at what he's done.

 

              "Yeah ma what can I...what the fuck have you done, you've puked all over my car!"

 

              "I'm so sorry I didn't..."  Justin begins but ends up puking on Brian's chest and then his shoes.

 

              "You have got to be fucking kidding me!"  He roars

 

Faint by MissMerlot

 

 

BRIAN

 

I look down at the remnants of his meal dripping down my cashmere sweater and pooling round my Prada shoes.

 

"You have got to be kidding me?"  I say quietly before looking up at him.  "You're going to pay for the clean-up of my car and the replacement of my shoes and clothes do you understand me?"

 

The puker is too busy groaning with his head down, so I shake him.  He nods and then sways slightly.

 

"It might take him a while Uncle Brian."  I turn to the familiar voice of Hunter.  "He's one of the residents of..."

 

As I turn to Hunter, the puker decides that this would be a good time to run away but before he gets two steps his feet get tangled in the strap of his bag and he starts to fall, but I reach out to grab him, it's then I'm hit by the smell on him- like soft almonds- and how thin he is.

 

"Aw fuck!"  He yells out.  "Stop it, you're hurting me!"

 

"Brian let him go!"  Debs shouts, smacking me on my arm but I don't let go.

 

"No, he's going nowhere."  I pull him back into my chest, which was a bad idea as that smears stuff over the back of his shirt and makes my stomach roll.

 

"Stop fucking squirming!"  I shout and he immediately stills.  "We are going to go and sort this puke out." 

 

"Uncle Brian!  Come on...he's homeless stop being an asshole!"  Hunter declares angrily.

 

This stops me cold and I look at the defeated person in my arms and feel like a shit!  It's just a car and he most probably went into the competition just so he could eat.

 

"Debs, can you get some buckets of water or a hose so that we can get this stuff off my bonnet?  And maybe something for him to wear?"  She nods and quickly goes inside.

 

"C-could you just let me go? You know where I'm going to be; I just want to leave."  He mumbles.

 

"No,"  I say firmly and he sags in my arms in resignation.

 

"Here, managed to find these."  Debs hands me some clothes and I turn us away from them washing the vomit off my car and dial a number.  "Slick, it's me. Look I need a favour... got some puke on the car and I think it's in the paint... yeah, I know you said to put a base on it but can I bring it in now?   Thanks Slick." I hang up and sigh.  "Ma, is there somewhere he can change?"  She nods and leads us back into the centre. 

 

In silence he changes his top and she bags it up for him.  I just take off my jumper and give it to her, thankful for the shirt underneath and the jacket in my car and rinse my shoes. Silently he comes to stand next to me, eyes firmly planted on the ground.

 

"Come on let's go."  I order and he follows, firmly clutching onto his bag.

 

"I'll wash these and find a way to give them back to you."  Debs tells him. He just nods but doesn't look up.  "By the way, asshole, his name is Justin and he won fair and square, so you make sure he gets his winnings!"

 

I say nothing but do nod and open the passenger door and he slowly gets in. We head to Slick's in silence.

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM

 

SLICK

 

I told him not to take the car without a base but no Mr ‘show off' Brian Kinney had to have it now!  I adore the man but sometimes he needs a kick in the nuts to reboot his brain.  I see the familiar shape come down the road and turn in and head down to meet him. He slams the car door hard.  Ah the Drama Queen is definitely here.

 

"Okay so Mr. Drama Queen how...whoa."  I blanch as I look at the bonnet.  "What did they do, puke battery acid?  Tell me you didn't pour water on top of that?"

 

"I just wanted it off my car."  He grumbles.

 

"Idiot!  Without a base it goes straight down and will most likely cause rust.  And...uh Brian who's that and why's he shaking?"

 

"Justin, the puker and I think he might be cold."

 

BRIAN

 

I knew I shouldn't have said that. Slick is, despite having a mouth like a razor and a mind to match, one of the kindest hearted people I've ever met apart from Debs.  She's early 40s, lived in Brooklyn while being raised by her Jamaican grandmother. She came to Pittsburgh when she was 20 and now owns the car best emporium in the burgh.  You want your car detailed you come to Slick.  She takes absolutely no shit whatsoever and has gone toe to toe with Debs and won more than once. 

 

Which is why Michael doesn't like her. He says she has no decorum so needless to say everyone else thinks she's wonderful.  Especially me. I like her because amongst other things she lets me escape and do my tinkering without letting a soul know.

 

"Does he have a name?"

 

"Yeah meet the winner of the competition!"  I remark sourly and open the door.  "Justin, this is Slick; Slick, this is Justin."

 

SLICK

 

The first thing that hits me is the smell this car needs to be aired but then I see how thin he is.

 

"Okay... Justin is it? Come with me."  I wait for him to get out of the car and notice that the shaking has eased a bit.  "You need water or something?"

 

"Water or...no water's fine."

 

"Or?"  I prompt.

 

"A peppermint tea.  I know that I..."

 

"Sure, that we can do. It will help settle your stomach."

 

He follows me slowly not looking back once at Brian, who has cocked his head to one side and is looking appreciatively and I know it ain't at me.  So I slow down and wait for him to pass and yep that's a great ass. 

 

"Okay Justin."  I've guided him into the building and I watch him relax as the warmth hits him.  "Now you see that corridor down there second door on your left...that's the bathroom.  Want to grab yourself a hot shower or would you like to brush your teeth first so you have the tea and then shower?  Makes no odds to me.  It's gonna happen but how it does is up to you.  I've got clothes you can change into since the Drama Queen is going to make you work..."

 

"Work?"  He looks at me properly and he clutches firmly onto his bag.  "Do you mean on his car?"  

 

"Yep."  I smile at him.  "Don't worry, you're in good hands. I've got a few of his babies and you'll be fine."

 

"C-can I have a shower first?"  The trembling is back and his teeth are beginning to chatter.  "Actually, do you have a glass of--" Before he can finish the sentence he slumps to the floor.

 

"Fuck!"  I gasp and quickly turn him on his side, then grab a blanket and cover him.  Dashing down the corridor, I put the shower on as hot as I can get it and then run to the window.

 

"Brian... ass in here now!"  I yell and within minutes he's in the room and looking puzzled.

 

"What the fuck did you do to him?"  He barks.

 

"I didn't do anything! You need to help me warm him up. He's like ice!  Overalls in the locker.  Come on!" 

 

Between the two of us we carry him into the bathroom and get his clothes off and Brian is in an overall.

 

"Eyes up Kinney!"  I order.  "Warm now, drool later!"

 

"I wasn't...never mind!  Wait that's too hot look at his skin; it will burn him. Dial it down a bit." 

 

I watch as he gets under the shower with Justin in his arms and sits down in the cubicle. Slowly but surely his colour starts to come back and then he starts to splutter and then wriggle, not once did Brian take his eyes off of him...time for me to go.

 

BRIAN

 

It seems our puker is coming around.  I pull him tighter to my body and that stops the wriggling.

 

"Let go of me! Why am I naked?"  He manages to sound imperious in this situation.

 

"You were cold and fainted. We're trying to warm you up and it's customary to have a shower without clothes." 

 

I smirk down at him.  He lifts his head from my chest and for the first time I get a good look at him and yeah he's beautiful but then he opens his eyes.  They are as blue as a summer sky, though a little hazy. His mouth is the colour of cherries and I find myself wondering what it would be like to lick his top lip...

 

JUSTIN

 

Please, please, please don't let me have a hard on now!  I'm looking at the most beautiful man I've ever seen and I have no clothes on.  He has a mouth I could kiss until I come...okay not helping yourself Taylor.

 

"Can you stand up?"  He asks.

 

I nod my head and start to think of rotting garbage, festering warts and straight people sex and thank God it seems to be working. "I think I can stand."  I mumble.  "You can leave now." 

 

"Nope I'm not having you fall and hurt yourself. Slick would kill me and besides you owe me a paint job, cashmere sweater and Prada...I repeat Prada shoes."

 

Slowly he slides up the shower wall and gently drops my legs. I turn into the warm water with happiness.  I haven't had a hot shower in weeks and it feels so good.  I start to wash my face with my back to him and then squeal when I feel his hands in my hair.

 

"W-What are you doing?"  I mumble, hoping he doesn't stop as his fingers in my hair feel so good. I'm fighting not to lean back into him.

 

He doesn't say a word just washes my hair quietly and then I feel it when his fingers hit my scar, but still he doesn't say a word, just keeps washing my hair.

 

"I'll let you do the rest but I'll be outside if you need me."  He tells me slipping out of the shower.

 

Twenty minutes later, I step out and brush my teeth and that feels amazing.  People don't realise how good a clean mouth feels.  I spot the overalls Slick was telling me about and then the lotions she's left and I want to cry, because I know I won't be able to use them again...ever.  I take my time applying them and then sniffing hard, I head back to the main room.

 

It's only him in there and he's pacing and muttering.

 

"Are you okay? Where's Slick?"  I sniff and try not to pounce on him.

 

"Why are you crying?"  He comes to stand in front of me.  "Oh God you smell good. Why do you smell so good?  Shit!  Fuck!  Where the hell did that come from?"

 

"Because I have to go back to St Peter's and I just had a shower. As for the last question I don't..."

 

We stare at each other for a few minutes and then he tilts my head up and brushes his thumb along my bottom lip. Oh God, please let him kiss me. Please just kiss me. I send up a silent prayer or at least I thought I did...

 

"With pleasure," he murmurs and covers my mouth with his. It's so warm and gentle. He lets my bottom lip out of his mouth with a soft pop. I immediately wind my hands back into his hair and pull him back down and his arms come round my waist. God, how I want to crawl up his body as our tongues duel gently and we alternate sucking on each other's lips and tongues. I'm not sure how or when we got to the couch but we did and I finally lift my head. Looking down at him, I giggle.

 

"Shut up puker."  He brushes the hair off my face.

 

"Ahem.  Can I look?" I turn my head and see Slick in the doorway with her eyes closed and a tray in her hand.

 

"Yes you can look."  He scoffs at her.

 

"So as kapows go, that was amazing, but tell me something?"  She swats at our legs so that we sit up and I take my tea first.  "How the fuck are we going to keep this from Michael?"

 

Warm by MissMerlot

 

 

BRIAN

 

I groan and sigh.  "Can you sit up a bit?"  Justin stands and wobbles, immediately we both reach to steady him.  "What part of sit up a bit confused you?"  I rebuke him gently. I pull him back down into the vee of my legs and he relaxes with a sigh. Slick covers him with a blanket and quirks an eyebrow.

 

"Got some chicken soup on with dumplings, think you can manage that Justin?"  She asks standing up and smiling at me.  "Ooh you've got it bad."

 

"Shut up and go get the soup."  I grumble and feel myself blushing all over.  Once she's gone he finishes his tea in silence before turning to face me.  I can't help but kiss him again; she's right I do have it bad and I don't give a fuck.

 

"Who's Michael?"  He settles back into my chest; I'm about to answer when Slick comes back with the soup.

 

"He's his best friend and someone who thinks he has the right to decide how and with whom Brian gets to live his life. Can't stand him."  She puts the tray down.  "Make sure he eats all of it,"  she orders, grins again and leaves.

 

SLICK

 

I head back to the working area to look at his car. It's not that bad but it really is down to the paint, I sigh then I grin.  "Boys strip it right down."  They look at me in disbelief.  "Yes I said strip it right back down, it needs a base and then a repaint."

 

I head to the office and get the keys for one of his other babies and put that in my pocket.  Sighing I look at the Phantom. It really is a great car but for Kinney, the black is just too flat. It needs something but for the life of me I can't think what it is. 

 

BRIAN

 

He's as light as a feather as I carry him upstairs to the room that she sometimes lets me sleep in. He fell asleep within minutes of finishing off his soup. And as I cover him with the blankets and think about leaving him alone, he turns towards me as if seeking warmth. So I slip under the blankets and think just five minutes.

 

MICHAEL & BEN'S HOUSE

 

HUNTER

 

"Hey anybody in?!" 

 

"Hey Hunter, how was the eating competition?"  Ben asks.

 

"Must you shout like that before the door is closed? You never know who is listening."  Michael scowls at me as per usual.  "So how was the tacky endeavour? Thank goodness Brian and I kept away from that."

 

Ben and I exchange looks. Tacky endeavour, I mouth and he just shakes his head then mouths ‘coffee' back to me and I nod.

 

"You may have done and Uncle Brian may wish he did. He got thrown up on twice and his car once by one of the contestants..."  I grab the cup gratefully and take a swig.  "It was grim, poor guy, and he was the winner."

 

"Brian was there! Why didn't you call me?"  He demands, gathering his coat and phone.  "I'm going to see him. He must be furious; you know what he's like about his clothes!  He must be traumatised. See you later."  Within 2 minutes he's gone.

 

"Yeah so he drove them to Slick's so that he could sort out his car first and is most likely still there fussing and griping about that.  So there's no point of you going to his loft because he's not going to be there."  I smirk at the closed door.

 

"Do you think we should call him and give him a heads up that he will have a very cold and very distressed Michael on his stoop when he gets back?"  Ben chuckles.

 

"Nah, it's his newest baby. He's not leaving that alone for a long time. Chances are that the cold will get to Michael before Uncle Brian gets home."

 

"He'll just sit in the car and wait for him,"  Ben remarks shaking his head.

 

"You know that Slick has a room she sometimes lets him sleep in right?"

 

"Ah no I didn't know that.  Does Michael?"

 

"This is Slick we're talking about. She locks down tighter than Fort Knox where Kinney and the need to know is concerned."

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM

 

BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I'm having a lovely dream.  I'm warm and in the arms of the man I love. He's rubbing my back and actually someone is rubbing my back and saying something to me.

 

"Justin I need to pee... let go."  I open my eyes and blink a couple of times into the laughing green eyes of Brian.  Brian who I threw up on and..."Seriously lift your leg," he grumbles. I do and he dashes to the bathroom.

 

A few minutes later, he slides back into bed and I must have just been staring at him because he frowns at me.  "You okay?"

 

"Mmm.  Actually where's the bathroom?"  He points to a door and I quickly relieved myself and then get back in bed and he pulls me tightly into his side. "So is it just me?"

 

"Nope."  He flips me gently on my back.  "Not just you. Who knew that the ‘kapow' as Slick puts it would happen after throw up?" 

 

There's a knocking at the door and Slick pokes her head in. She has my bag in her hand.  "Thought you might want this close, since you seemed to use it as a life preserver earlier.  And the keys to the Bentley."  She puts them on the side table.

 

"Thank you, Slick. Uh, why did your parents call you Slick?"

 

"They didn't. It's a childhood nickname and only a select few, including those who don't want a matching set, know my real name."  She gives Brian a warning glance and he does the key locking his mouth gesture.  "Right so I've got the boys to take it down to the metal. Don't freak... it needs the base as I said the first time, but the black ain't doing it for me. It needs something to make it pop but can't think of it right now.  Look I'm shutting down for the night. You know where everything is so I'll see you tomorrow." She closes the door gently behind her and I look up at him.

 

"What?  No I'm not telling you her real name. She really will give me a matching set," he advises grimly.

 

"Matching set of what?"  I ask, drawing shapes on his shirt.

 

"Balls."

 

"Huh, I don't understand."  I prop myself up on my elbow and look at him.

 

"You tell me about your scar and I tell you about my balls, agreed?"

 

I nod at him and then almost cry when he tells me that he had cancer and had to have his ball removed. And even though he's got over that, he does feel less than perfect, far removed from what he was like before. His jaw drops when I tell him about the bashing that led to my scar and how little time the fucker got for it and the irony that followed. "He was given community service is a gay hospice and underestimated the strength off one of the residents. He ended up being pushed down the stairs, breaking his back and is now in a wheelchair." 

 

"So why are you on the streets then?  Wait how old are you?  You look about 12," he teases gently.  "Please at least be over 18; I'd hate to break my chicken rule but I will."

 

"I'm 22 fuck you very much and my dad had a problem with a gay son so out I went."  He looks at me in horror. "Haven't seen them for 3 years. I miss my mom and my sister but that's it.  What about you, how tough is the sirloin?"

 

"34 and it is prime rib fuck you very much," he corrects and we both chuckle. It really does feel good to have something to laugh with.

 

OUTSIDE BRIAN'S LOFT

 

MICHAEL

 

Man it is cold!  I've been waiting for a couple of hours and it got too cold to stay outside. He's not returned any of my calls but that's not surprising.  Ah my phone is going. Not Brian but the next best friend, Lindsay.

 

"Hey Lindz, how are you and Gus?  Wait let me put you on speaker. That's better."

 

"We're fine and it's not Lindz; it's Mel. Humph... I knew you would pick up if she called. So daddy when are you going to speak to your daughter?"

 

I grimace and sigh.  "Mel I don't have time for this. Jenny was rude to me and I'm waiting for her to apologise before I see her.  Now I'd like to actually speak to Lindsay."

 

"Michael how are you? You and Jenny have still not made up yet? We're all coming down next weekend and will be staying at Britin- still can't believe he bought that place.  I'm so looking forward to it though. So how's he been? Has he been as debauched as ever?"

 

"Well from what I heard..."

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM

 

BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

His hair feels like silk and he's drooling and snuffling on my chest but I really don't care. He's my home.  But Slick is right. This needs to be kept from Michael in order for it to have a chance.

 

 

 

Contact by MissMerlot

 

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM - SUNDAY MORNING

 

BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I open my eyes and he's gone. I knew it!  I knew I was hallucinating or having a really good dream. Trying not to cry with disappointment, I slowly get up and pull off the overalls and put back on my clothes, which smell wonderfully clean.

 

Taking one last look round to see that I've not left anything, not that I have anything to leave, I head downstairs, out into the forecourt and back to St Peter's.

 

BRIAN

 

Right I've just got to go to the diner and then I can...oh fuck no, change of plan back to the car and then to the diner.  Quickly I turn back and hope he hasn't seen me. 

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

"Morning mother.  Which section are you in?"

 

I grit my teeth at this new affectation he has acquired. Before I was ‘ma' now I'm ‘mother.' He moves down to the gentrified part of town and thinks he's Little Lord Fucking Fauntleroy!  I point at my section and he grabs a booth, almost breaking his neck to get there.

 

"My friends are coming," he advises the people who he pushed past.  "Another booth has come free now." 

 

I serve them first mumbling apologies. They smile and roll their eyes as everyone knows how Michael is.  But as Slick says just because they know how he is doesn't mean he should get away with shit. That's one of the main sources of our arguments. In fact, I don't think we are argue about anything else though the last one was particularly bad. He made a remark about her not having a mother and that is a no-no for her. So when she cracked back, I stupidly leapt into defend him. We didn't speak for three weeks until Brian intervened.

 

"Hey Debs, how are you today?"  Ems voice trills behind me.  "I shall be with his lordship when you're ready." He heads to the back booth exaggerating his swish to annoy Michael and I have to hide my smile.

 

"Brian!  Over here!" He yells, waving like a demented cheerleader. 

 

Brian saunters to the back booth and slides in next to him. He lights up a fucking candle.  I head over with my pad and a silent prayer of fortitude.

 

"What will it be boys?"  I ask.  "Oh Brian I managed to get that stuff cleaned for you, but don't freak I think I shrunk your sweater."  I wait for the explosion.

 

"Mother, everyone knows you don't machine wash cashmere, right Brian?"

 

"How shrunk is shrunk?"  He grumbles, no explosion just grumbling.

 

I head back to the office and return with his sweater and the clothes Justin was wearing.  "It's not that bad."  I hope.

 

"Not that bad? It's at least a size too small. What did you do put it in the hot wash?"  Michael is reacting worse than Brian, who is just staring at it with a look of...I don't know but it's not anger.

 

"It's okay Debs, I've always wanted a slim fit cashmere sweater.  Thanks is that the rest of the stuff?" 

 

"Yeah. Oh by the way, what happened to that kid?"  I demand.  "Just because he puked on you doesn't mean you get to welch out of the deal!"  I jab my pencil at him.

 

"Yes, did you rip him a new one?  Hunter told me about it yesterday. I went to the loft to see how you were but you weren't in..."  Michael trails off with a pout and puppy dog eyes.

 

"I ended up at Britin instead. I wanted to have a bath and there isn't one in the loft, as you well know from your numerous visits."  Brian replies.  "Excuse me a minute... hey Slick, what's up?"

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM

 

SLICK'S OFFICE

 

"What's up is that I was coming back to my emporium and saw Justin walking down the street. Where the hell are you? You asshole how could you just leave him like that? Ooh I'm so pissed, I could key your car!  Now I'm putting you on speaker so you can tell him exactly what the fuck you were thinking!"

 

"Hang on. I have to take this, be right back. Slick are you there? Look I left him a note to say where I was going... Justin I left a note. I went to get some things and I was coming back as soon as I could but got waylaid by Debs and..."

 

"Michael?  Justin was there a note?"  He's shaking his head. "So where'd you put this note?"

 

"On the table by the bed."

 

"You stay there, be right back." 

 

"Justin?  Justin please talk to me. I left you a note; I promise you I left a note."  I hear Brian beseeching Justin to believe him.

 

"And he never breaks a promise nor does he lie." I say as I come back into the office. "It fell down and ended up under the bed.  Sorry about the asshole and keying car threat Brian, but you should've seen how upset he was.  Look I'm gonna leave you guys to talk and whatever it says in that note you do.  Bye Brian."

 

BRIAN

 

I heave a sigh of relief and head back inside. I know I won't be able to get away from Michael for a while but I need to get the stuff back to Slick.  I text Emmy Lou and wait for 2 minutes.

 

"You buzzed."  He saunters out.  "Thank God. If I hear one more ‘mother' from him, I might just piss in his coffee.  What can I do for you?"

 

"Did you bring the... oh good.  Look take my car go to Slick's and give her the stuff in the boot, and this.  She'll explain with great pleasure, I'm sure.  And Emmy Lou don't drive like Miss Daisy. Get there quickly."

 

"Okay this has to be good if you are letting me drive one of your babies.  Toodles."

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM

 

EMMY LOU

 

I have to admit that I'm not a lover of cars but this place is just heavenly.  There is a Maserati in the showroom that I would give my right nut to fuck in and I'm over 6 foot and don't bend that well.

 

"Hey Emmy Lou come up!"  Slick hollers.  "Tea or something stronger."

 

"Stronger!"  I call back as I make my way upstairs and find myself staring at Savouring Kid.  "So what's he doing here?  And these are from Brian for you." She frowns at me but takes the bags and starts smiling as she looks through them.

 

"Oh manners... Emmett Honeycutt this is Justin, uh- what's your surname?"

 

"Taylor."

 

"Emmett Honeycutt this is Justin Taylor; Justin Taylor, Emmett Honeycutt. He did the food you barfed up."

 

"You!"  I gasp.  "I heard about someone desecrating the great God Kinney and his car but had no idea it was you.  Aha, so this would be his payback, getting him to sort his car out?"

 

"And his dry cleaning and new Prada, I repeat, Prada shoes." Justin giggles at her perfect impersonation of a pissed off Brian.  "Yeah it may have started off that way..."

 

My gossip radar is pinging and by the way he's blushing something happened. "Dish!"  I demand and fold myself into her couch.  "I want to know everything and I swear I will try and keep it quiet."

 

"Well you know about the puking thing. Well he brought him here and he fainted. We had to get him into the shower to warm him up and after that I don't know...you'd have to ask Justin...so Justin tell Emmy Lou what happened next. You know between the shower and the couch..."

 

Justin is bright pink but smiling so hard, we both look expectantly at him. "He washed my hair and then when I came out, I prayed that he would kiss me but I unconsciously said it out loud. And he did and then Slick came in a found us making out..."

 

"Wait, define kiss. Were there tongues involved?"  I demand.  "And where were you making out?"

 

"Yes tongues and first against the wall then we moved to the couch," he mumbles, grinning at the memory.

 

"So Slick were hips involved? Ass grabbing?"  I query hopefully, I love living through Kinney tales.

 

"No hips and nothing below the waist as far as I could tell.  But lots of running hands through hair and face stroking.  And judging by the lack of condom wrappers nothing happened last night either."

 

"Slick!"  Justin groans going redder.

 

"Last night!" I shriek. "Wait you and Brian made out, there was nothing below the waist, slept the night but actually slept and...and...and I'm missing something aren't I?"

 

"Yep, these are a mite small for Brian, don't you think? And the greys aren't really his colour and we know how particular he is about his clothes..."

 

She's smiling at Justin who just looks at the bags and then at her.  "He, he bought these for me?"  She nods and hands them to him and he looks through them with wonder.  "But, but where am I going to put them? I can't take them to St Peter's. They'll be stolen and where is he? I need to talk to him about this!"

 

"Why don't you call him?"  She asks gently bringing another bag in front of her.

 

"I don't have his number let alone a phone. Can I use your office?"

 

"Sure, but call him from this. Says he's speed dial one."  With shaking hands he takes the bag from her and pulls out an iPhone.  "Emmy Lou let's leave him to it.  And Justin don't be too proud okay?"

 

He nods and bites his lip. As he starts to dial, we head to the kitchen and close the door.

 

"Slick what the hell's happened?"

 

"You've just met Brian's kapow and we are going to have fun keeping Michael in the dark. But when he finds out we're also going to be making sure he doesn't interfere, correct?"

 

"His kapow really!  Oh I'm so pleased for him. It's about fucking time!  And yes we're going to let them work this on their own and that means no interference from Canada either!  Oh wait, can I tell Ted? Please let me tell Ted."

 

"You can tell Ted, we need all the help we can get."

 

SLICK

 

And this is why I love Emmy Lou. He just wants happiness for Brian like I do; not happiness on other people's terms.

 

 

 

 

 

Foundations by MissMerlot

 

 

OUTSIDE THE DINER

 

BRIAN

 

I'm looking up the road for signs of Emmy Lou. According to Justin, he was in raptures when he told them what happened.   I'm happy, as with a bit of persuading, he's agreed to accept the clothes I bought and the phone as well, Now if I can just get him to agree to the other thing.  I need Emmy Lou to give my keys back so I can finally finish listening to Michael. I can feel his eyes boring into the back of my skull as I continue to pretend to be on the phone.  I had to tell him it was an urgent business call.

 

"Are you almost done? He's driving me fucking insane in there!"  Debs' voice makes me jump.

 

I nod and reluctantly head back inside.  "Sorry about that Michael but work waits for no man. Now I'm all yours but I do have to get back to Slick's to see about my car."  I smile at him and he stops pouting.

 

"So tell me about this guy who was sick on you.  You never said what you did to him?"

 

"Not much I could do.  After I left my car at Slick's, she dealt with him.  Though I have to feed him for six months.  A deal's a deal."  I bite into my turkey sandwich and wait for the whinge.

 

"Well if it was me, I wouldn't honour it at all," he decrees.  "You don't..."

 

"I do have to Michael. How would it look if the sponsor welched on a deal?"  I point out.  "Besides just because he's homeless..."

 

"Homeless? Oh come on Brian. You don't even know he was in the competition, he could be..."

 

"Michael."  Debs sits next him.  "I was there and that kid was in the competition. Now this has nothing to do with you.  Besides if he reneges he will have me to deal with me, won't you kiddo?"

 

"Yes ma."  I grin at her and sip my coffee.  "Or even worse have Slick lock away my cars."

 

"I don't see why you go to her. There must be other places you can have your cars detailed," he grumbles.  "So how is this homeless person going to pay for your car and shoes to be sorted out?"

 

"Because I'm the best in the burgh and he'd be a fool to go anywhere else again."  She smirks at me and then winks.  "Here's your keys back."  Again she winks.  "And as for the car, he's going to work on it. I'm going to pay him and the money he earns he's going to pay for the dry cleaning and the shoes."

 

"What are you doing here?  Where's Emmy Lou?"  I'm hoping she's not left Justin alone.

 

"He's at the office.  But he suggested I go to Torso and look at the black shirt in the window and I think I've got it, the perfect black.  What do you think?"

 

She holds up a shirt that has a slight iridescent sheen to it.  It would look fantastic on the Phantom.

 

"Do you think you could mix it the paints to get it just like that?"  I stroke the shirt. Although it's not my style I think it would look great on a certain someone, when we go out for dinner.

 

"Hmm maybe, but I really need to wait for Idaho to come back and that won't be until Wednesday.  So we're looking realistically at next Friday for the return."  She folds the shirt up and raises an eyebrow.  "I might return this I just needed the colour unless you want to see how it looks up close against the car."

 

"Shut up and take the shirt with you."  I grouch quietly.

 

The bell goes above the diner and Debs hollers greetings at Ben, he comes to join us and is followed by Ted and Blake.  Michael's face drops more and more.

 

"Did I hear you say Idaho is coming back?"  Debs leans against the booth.

 

Slick nods and smiles.  "Yep sadly his dad passed but he's coming back.  None of you have met him right?  I mean apart from Brian, he's a dish and a doll.  Right that's me done, want to come and see this up close or..."

 

"Actually, I might as well come now.  I've got to get ready. Have an early morning meeting.  See you guys later."

 

"But Brian, we've hardly had any chance to talk," Michael protests.  "You haven't even finished your sandwich."

 

"Sorry Michael but I've got to get to Slick's, then back to the loft and then to Britin. The clients are coming there. Theodore I will see you at seven sharp tomorrow morning.  No tiring him out Blake."  I nudge Slick.  "Did you bring the car on the trailer or do you need a ride back?"

She links arms with me and smiles prettily batting her eyelashes.  "Oh I need a ride."   Michael snorts behind us.  "Bye all."

 

MICHAEL

 

I stab at my rapidly cooling food and wave at mother.  "Can you warm this up again for me?"  She waits for a bit before taking my plate.  "Please mother?"  I smile tightly at her.

 

"What's the matter Michael? You don't look happy."  Blake asks politely.

 

Kiki brings back my food and plonks it down in front of me.  I hate it when she serves me; I'm never sure if she's done something to my food.

 

"Brian's gone with Slick to her emporium and Michael's upset about that."  She smiles.  "Now what will you boys have?"

 

They place their order but Blake continues to look confused. "So?  He's got to get his car sorted out. Why is this an issue?"

 

"Slick's Car Emporium is the one place that Michael is banned from," Kiki tells him smugly.  "And banned for life."

 

"You got banned from...how?"  Blake looks incredulous.   "What did you do scrape a car?"

 

"No, he was waiting for her to finish one of the cars and was just moaning and moaning about how long it was taking before it escalated into a full-on bitch fest.  He's banned from her place and she's banned from the comic book store. Only one of them is upset about that."  Kiki chuckles as she brings their coffees.  "And it's not her."

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM

 

BRIAN

 

When I get to the bedroom, he's sleeping so I head back downstairs and Slick's just grinning at me as is Emmy Lou.  He's rustled up a chicken stew and left it to cook slowly, until Justin wakes up.

 

"How long has he been asleep?"

 

"About an hour or so.  Should be waking up soon."  He stares at me thoughtfully.  "So what are you going to do about this?"  He indicates the bags.  "And that little morsel?"  He nods in the direction of the bedroom.

 

"Well I was thinking of trying to persuade him to move into the loft with me."  I look to see their reactions. Emmy Lou grins but Slick frowns.  "It would give us time to get to know each other and..."  I turn round as I feel Justin's arms round my waist.  

 

"You can't be serious?"  Justin rubs his eyes and stares at me.   "Oh something smells good."

 

"Yeah, I'm serious.  You need somewhere to live and put those clothes and I wouldn't mind having you keep my bed warm; you give off some serious heat," I tease him, kissing him lightly.

 

"It would never work.  Michael would stake out the loft and you'd never get a moment's peace."  She frowns again.  "No, I have a better idea."

 

"Didn't you say that he's got a boyfriend?  How does he put up with this?"  Justin asks curling up on the couch with me.  "If my boyfriend was running after another guy like that he would be gone."

 

Emmy Lou sighs.  "Ah Justin, now that is a mystery. Ben, for all his intellect, likes to see the good in people and thinks that eventually Michael will get over this infatuation with Brian.  He and Michael met at Babylon of all places, and despite their rocky start...not my story to tell...they've been together ever since.  Michael was not initially happy with Hunter and sometimes I think he's still not, but they come as a pair."  He takes a sip of his drink.  "Yeah and of course Brian and Hunter hit it off straight away. It also helps that Gus and Hunter are pretty good mates, despite the distance."

 

"Who's Gus?"  Justin asks looking at me.

 

Emmy Lou winces.  "Sorry Brian, I didn't..."  I wave off his apologies and he looks relieved.

 

"That comes under the getting to know me part. He's my son, with my lesbian best friend and her wife."  He raises his eyebrows but doesn't seem to be fazed by it.  "He's 15 to Hunter's 18."

 

"So back to the living arrangements, you and he in the loft won't work."  She grins.  "How about you stay here as my um night watchman?"

 

"Night watchman?"  We all echo.  "How does that work with...aha!"  Emmy Lou grins.  "You really are very good."

 

"What?  I don't get it."  Justin frowns.

 

"Michael is banned from this place."  Emmy Lou smiles.  "He can't get at Brian here."

 

 

TRUTH by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 6: TRUTH

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I stare at her in astonishment.  "A night watchman?  You mean you...I mean I would have to walk round here at night?"  I worry at my lip.  "I'm not sure I can do that you see..."

 

 

 

"No sweetheart, let me stop you there.  I know who you are and what you went through and there is no way I would let you do that."  Slick reassures me.  "Emmy Lou, I'll catch you up.  No, what I mean is this is what you tell people if they ask."

 

 

 

"How do you know who I am?"  I look worriedly at Brian, but he gives me a tight squeeze.

 

 

 

"Bluntly?  These cars are worth a shitload and it's my business to protect them and the people that own them.   And when you said your surname I thought you looked familiar so I went to the library and read up on you."

 

 

 

"Oh my goodness, baby you're that Justin Taylor!"  Emmy Lou cries, tears filling his eyes.  "I have to phone Teddy and we..."  He starts to pace and whirl his arms around.

 

 

 

"No we have to leave and let them be."  Slick stills his movements.  "Now, there's a stew in the oven. You need to eat that - both of you. There's a Gigondas 2013 that will work perfectly your majesty.  Emmy Lou you and I are going back to mine; we have to strategize."

 

 

 

Within five minutes it is just the two of us and I begin to worry. "Brian?  Supposing, I mean do you think that Slick would throw me out when she realises about my hand?"

 

 

 

He frowns and sits us upright.  "Your hand?"  He asks.  "What about it?"

 

 

 

"When I was bashed, I lost some function in my right hand.  With hard work I got it back but sometimes when I overdo it, it shakes, cramps up and curls in on itself and..."  I stop talking as he strokes the knuckles and palm of said hand.

 

 

 

"She won't do that."  He kisses me gently.  "She's too kind for that.  Now anything else?"

 

 

 

"Tell me about you, Gus and everything personal, not work. I want to know you."  I ask.  "And please be honest."

 

 

 

"Sure you want to know?"  He looks worried.  "I think we need to eat first though if you do.  And you have to do the same, tell me everything."

 

 

 

I nod and for the next hour we talk about ourselves from childhood to present day and then I take a deep breath.

 

 

 

"So you're the Stud of Liberty Avenue, so what's your number?"  I bite my lip but then chuckle as he groans and lowers his head to the table.  "Come on, I'll tell you mine if you tell me yours, I mean roughly."

 

 

 

"You want to know how many I've fucked or how many I've made love to."  He walks us back to the couch and I settle between his legs.  "And I think I know your number."

 

 

 

"Okay let's start with fucked?"  I knew the number would be high but when he said over a thousand I looked at him in wonder.  "How did you...I mean you must have had sex every day?!"

 

 

 

He nods and smiles.  "Yes but in fairness, I do have a very high sex drive and I mean very high.  But as for how many I've fucked recently, since my cancer and starting my business, it's less than 50.  Don't get me wrong I get off but I just...I don't know I just want to be back where I was and I'm scared; I never bring anyone back to the loft anymore.  The backroom gives me the protection of my reputation that I need."

 

 

 

He looks at me for understanding and I wrap my legs round him and snuggle into his chest.  "So how many have you made love to?"  I ask quietly and wait. He runs his fingers through my hair, before sighing and pushing me gently back.

 

 

 

"Two.  Though I really would like to make it three."

 

 

 

"Was the two recently?"  He shakes his head.  "And do...do you want to make love to me?"

 

 

 

"Very much so, but..."

 

 

 

"What's my number?"  He looks puzzled and I grin at him.  "You said you knew my number?  So come on maestro what is it?"

 

 

 

"Fucked or made love to?"  He smiles down at me.  "Both."  I reply.  "Zero for both."  I gape at him.

 

 

 

"But...but how did?" I blush deep red.

 

 

 

"Just a few things you said and have done...or not."  He snickers at my confusion.  "You said you don't do sex for sex sake and you believe in love.  And you said you've never been in a serious relationship.  So zero for both."

 

 

 

"Okay that covers said, it doesn't cover do.  What did I do that makes me scream virgin to you."

 

 

 

"You don't scream virgin to me, and even if you did, don't say it like it's a bad thing, it's not.  You whimpered and it's in your eyes and your kiss."

 

 

 

"Whimpered?"   I try to think when I whimpered.  "Wait my eyes and my kiss.  I kiss like a virgin?  How is that cool or even sexy?"  I pout.

 

 

 

He bursts out laughing, which is not helping and I start to scoot backwards but he holds me firmly.  "It is cool and it is sexy as hell."  He rolls his eyes and pushes me on my back.  "I don't break my promises and I don't lie."

 

 

 

I look into his eyes and then run my finger over his bottom lip.  Slowly he lowers his head and his mouth covers mine.  Once again we start lip sucking and tongue duelling.  He lifts his head and nuzzles my neck before having some wine.  When he leans back down to kiss me I'm surprised and delighted when he shares a little bit with me.

 

 

 

"More," I murmur.  He nods and reaches for his glass and takes another draught. The warmth of the wine and his tongue is intoxicating.  "More please."  He chuckles and obliges until we finish his glass.

 

 

 

"Am I too heavy?"  He asks going back to nuzzling my neck.  I tilt my head to give him more access and giggle then shake my head, letting out a gasp as he does something with his tongue behind my ear.

 

 

 

"Oh!"  That tingles all the way down to my ankles and he starts to nip at my earlobe before licking that spot again.  His breath is so hot against my skin.  Somehow we end up turning over and I plunder his mouth.  I become aware between kisses he's saying something.  "Wh...what did you say?"

 

 

 

"I said I'm thirsty."  He raises an eyebrow.  "Could I have a drink please?"

 

 

 

"Oh, sorry!"  I scramble off him and dash to the kitchen and look in the fridge.  "There's water, beer or juice, what did you want?"  When he doesn't answer, I look at him. At first he looks bewildered and then he starts to laugh.  "What's so funny?"  He's laughing harder and is thumping the sofa.  "Brian what is it!"

 

 

 

"Yo...you!"  He manages to gasp out; the more his laughs the more pissed off I get.

 

 

 

"Well that's not the reaction I was hoping for but now you've killed the mood, I think it's best if you leave."  I stand imperiously by the fridge with my arms folded. He starts to calm down his laughing and stands up.

 

 

 

"Justin, stop being a princess."  He chides me gently.  "Okay princess...wrong word.  But come on, you've got to see the funny side of this?"

 

 

 

"How?  When I don't know what's amused you?"  I almost stamp my feet.

 

 

 

"I meant I wanted some wine."  He lifts my chin.  "How did we finish my glass?"  He asks gently.

 

 

 

"Well you...oh!"  I blush scarlet and bury my head in my hands and then bury both in his chest groaning with embarrassment.  After about 2 minutes, I look up at him.  "So um, you still want the wine?"

 

 

 

He tosses me over his shoulder and carries me back to the bedroom after stopping off to get the wine on the way.  After placing the glass on the side he dumps me on the bed and grins before lying down on his back.   "I would like a sip of the Gigondas 2013 from the cherry lips of a Justin Taylor, please."

 

 

 

I reach for the glass and take a sip and lower my head and grant him his wish.  We rock against each other before he flips me on my back and goes back to neck nibbling and starts to pop open the overall.  "Okay?"  He whispers and I nod.  He kisses down to my chest and then lowers the top of the overall down to my waist and takes off his top. The feel of his skin against mine is amazing.

 

 

 

But not as amazing as the feel of his tongue against my nipple.  "Oh, oh."  I gasp.  I feel rather than hear his chuckle, but as he continues to lave against my sensitive nubs I have to stop him.  "What's wrong?"  He blows on my nipple and I groan.  

 

 

 

"Nothing but if you continue..." I mumble.  

 

 

 

"Then it's all good...but you still want me to stop?"  He murmurs and when I nod comes back to kissing me and it feels so very good. So very, very good.

 

 

 

As my right hand massages his skull gently, my left runs up and down from the base of his spine to the back of his neck with feather light touches.  He groans. "Justin, you...unhhh...I think you have just found a hot spot for me I didn't know existed.   Oh fuck, yeah, mmm!"  

 

 

 

He starts grind against me.  "You want me to stop?"  He shakes his head vigorously.  "Oh thank God, please keep moving."  I beg and he obeys then starts to bite his lip.  

 

 

 

"Oh God!"  He gasps before shuddering and groaning quietly and I follow him with a soft cry and tightening my grasp of his hair.  After a few minutes of silence, he lifts his head and we grin at each other.

 

 

 

"So yeah, haven't come in my pants since I was 14!"  He tells me and I beam at him.  

 

 

 

"Me neither!"

 

 

 

He flips onto his back and once we get our breath back, pulls me into the shower.

 

 

 

MICHAEL & BEN'S

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

I'm trying to watch a programme on Tibet but Michael keeps sighing and I know he will keep fucking sighing until I ask him what's wrong and since I haven't Tivo'd this

 

 

 

"What's on your mind?"

 

 

 

"Do you think that Brian was okay today?  You don't think he's overworking do you?"

 

 

 

Seriously!  This, this is what you're dwelling over?! Your daughter's not talking to you.  Your mother thinks you're being a pretentious dick.  And you've roped us into the most boring dinner party in the world ever on Thursday. But I say none of these things. Instead, I calmly reply,

 

 

 

"No, I think he's fine.  But running Kinnetic takes a lot of time and effort."

 

 

 

"True, but I want him to enjoy himself as well.  I just hope he's not neglecting the Stud side of his life."

 

 

 

Okay that has my attention. "Not sure what you mean there?"

 

 

 

"Well he is the Stud of Liberty Avenue and rumour has it that his loft is not the love palace that it once was.  But I've made sure that particular rumour was put to rest and..."

 

 

 

"What exactly do you mean again?"

 

 

 

"Oh simple. I let it be known amongst the more discerning - is that the right word?  yes I think it is - but gossipy queens that there was an orgy at his loft and he was involved in a conga fuck."

 

 

 

I just stare at him for a minute. "Please let me be there when you tell him what you've done."

 

 

 

"Of course!" he exclaims, like what he's done is so great before he continues. "I'm so glad that you don't have a jealousy issue with Brian and understand our friendship.  Oh and I've invited him to the dinner."

 

 

 

Suddenly Thursday doesn't seem such a bad idea.

 

 

MEETING by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 7: MEETING

 

 

 

JUSTIN'S BEDROOM - MONDAY MID-MORNING

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I slept so well and feel so great.  Last night after the shower, we hung up my clothes.  Then he stayed with me until he had to absolutely, definitely go home.  And when I woke up this morning my cell was taped to the bedside table with a note taped on it to say "I have sent you a text".

 

 

 

Pulling on my boxers and a tee, I pad to the bathroom pull at and rue my bedhead, before heading back to make up the bed.  There's a soft knock on the door and Slick pokes her head round the door.

 

 

 

"Hey there, how'd you sleep?"  I grin at her.  "Ah that good?"  She looks round "Where's the GGK?"  I frown at her.  "Sorry GGK is what I call Brian, stands for Great God Kinney...I'm one for acronyms by the way."

 

 

 

"Had an early morning meeting, so left late last night."  I stretch and start to pull on some clothes.  "So are you going to show me what to do with his car?"

 

 

 

"Not necessarily...oh you have got to be kidding me?!"  She chuckles when she spots the cell and the note.  "Ker-yoot!  Once you've read and replied, come down, coffee's on.  We need to talk about a couple of things."

 

 

 

I settle down on the bed and open my phone.  ‘Justin, have a very busy couple of days so most likely won't see you until tomorrow evening.  Though if you feel the need to interrupt my day with calls, texts and updates on how my car is coming along do feel free.  Later B.'

 

 

 

I smile and reply and then head downstairs to join Slick, who has just poured coffee for herself.

 

 

 

"So the POC is this..."  I look confused.  "Sorry POC is plan of campaign...is not a work day...going to intro you to the boys.  Do you know where the diner is?"  I shake my head.  "Okay we'll go there so you can find your way without problems.  Generally, that's where the boys eat. It's a rule that they have to get off the lot for lunch.  Also, can you drive?"  I nod.  "Great so we'll drive and you can use one of the trucks, just make sure you sign out for it.  And I need to also show you where Emmy Lou's place is and then the art supply store.  Jesus fuck it's lucky I like you two; all these errands he has me running!  You hungry?"

 

 

 

Right on cue my stomach grumbles and she snickers before grabbing keys and we head down to garage.

 

 

 

"Boys this is Justin. Justin these are the boys, left to right Mac, Richard, Stewart, Bell and Cujo are the main ones to look to if you have any questions."  They all smile or wave at me.  "And of course Idaho when he comes back on Wednesday.  They are all good guys, or they wouldn't be here.  I have a list of errands to run for GGK so we'll see you later."

 

 

 

As we drive into town, she keeps looking at me.  "What?  Why are you staring at me?"

 

 

 

"You're not normally his type that's all.  So how slow you taking it?  Oh by the way, I live through his sex and now love life, so you'll have to forgive my nosiness."

 

 

 

"When you say ‘live' does that mean he tells you everything?"  I must look scandalised as she bursts out laughing again.  "Oh God he does, doesn't he?"

 

 

 

"Yep!"

 

 

 

HONEYCUTT'S HOUSE OF FOOD

 

 

 

EMMY LOU

 

 

 

Ben has just been in with Hunter to place their order for the dinner on Thursday night.  His lordship has deigned to utilise my services for his little soiree and so I shall be in attendance to supervise.  He's got about 16 people coming.  I find myself a little peckish and was all set to head to the diner when Slick and Justin come in.

 

 

 

"Ooh hello my darlings!  Want to park out back right and we're going to the diner."  They nod and Justin is just looking at the food in amazement.  "You are just what Debs needs, well not entirely but it's a start."

 

 

 

DINER

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

Today is hopefully going to be the day that Michael drops that fucking ‘mother' crap and is not whining.  All evening last night he moaned about how Brian left without speaking to him, completely forgetting the almost two hours he spent with him before that!

 

 

 

Don't get me wrong I love my son but there are days I think seriously... just seriously get a hold of yourself, Michael Charles Novotny! Brian can't be at your beck and call every minute of the fucking day, he has to work for the things he's got. If Michael only he had a tenth of his drive and ambition, he might find himself too busy to be running after Brian.

 

 

 

The doorbell ringing gets my attention and I beam at Slick, so pleased we are back to normal.

 

 

 

"Hey you gorgeous girl you.  And Emmy Lou and Justin...wow you weren't kidding about him working for you were you?"

 

 

 

"Nope GGK wants his car done and he's the man to do it.  Now you're the woman do something for me...get some meat on this boy's bones?!"

 

 

 

I take a good look at Justin and point them in the direction of a corner booth.  "Kiki!  We're swapping sections!"  She looks up and nods.  "You're not one of those vegetarians are you?"

 

 

 

"Oh God no, I like to eat meat too mu...I mean...uh no."  He's blushing badly.

 

 

 

"Good to know!  Aren't you adorable when you blush?  So half a full house for you.  You two the usual and I think a hot chocolate for you Justin; that okay for you all?"  I get nodding.  "Oh hey sweetheart, my section is..."

 

 

 

"Letting in hustlers earlier and earlier these days mother?"  He sighs staring at the corner booth.  I stare at him in confusion.  "That kid over there sitting with Emmett is a hustler."  His voice raises so everyone looks at them.  "I was closing up last week and he came up to me in broad daylight..."

 

 

 

"I am not a hustler!  I was trying to return the $20 you dropped!"  Justin snaps back.

 

 

 

"Well where is it then?"  Michael walks towards him with his hand outstretched.  "I'd like it back."

 

 

 

"I-I don't have it anymore..."  Justin stammers and Michael scoffs.

 

 

 

"So what did you spend my money on?"  Michael demands.  "You do realise that technically you stole that money and I could have you arrested?"

 

 

 

"No he didn't and no you couldn't, because I saw what happened last Friday.  You locked up that tatty shop of yours and the money fell out of your pocket and he was calling you to give it back."   A man interrupts and he heads to the booth and extends his hand.  "Hey kid you look better, my name's Carl.  Detective Carl Horvath so I know what I'm talking about."  He turns back to Michael.   "And you told him to beat it and fuck off.  I gave him $10 for his honesty."

 

 

 

"Jus...Justin Taylor and I'm fine, thank you for asking.  Are you sure he can't..."

 

 

 

"Positive.  Now we're all going to enjoy our breakfasts without any more name calling or threats understand?"  He glowers at Michael who swiftly heads to the counter.

 

 

 

"Carl did you say your name is?"  I ask grinning at him and he nods.  "Well I'm Debbie. Most people call me Debs and that's on the house, I mean whatever you are having is on the house."

 

 

 

"Thanks Debs, I'll have the bacon sandwich with an over easy egg on whole-wheat."

 

 

 

"What no donut?"  Slick drawls sarcastically and before anyone could react she kisses him on the cheek.  "You're late today. Busy night?"

 

 

 

"Pulled a double, but I'm heading home now... well after this."  He replies smiling at her.  "What you doing here?"

 

 

 

"Feeding the newest member of my crew."  She points to the booth.

 

 

 

"This is just too much.  You're the guy that has to do Brian's car?!"  Michael is chortling. "I can't believe that you..."

 

 

 

"And how is that comic book store of yours doing?  I see fewer and fewer people in there these days?"  Kiki asks sarcastically and I see him tense up.

 

 

 

"I'll have the coffee to go," he demands looking at me impatiently. Quickly I get his order sorted out and he stomps out.

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I feel like shit now.  Emmy Lou is looking at me sympathetically and reaches across to squeeze my hand. At least I defended myself.

 

 

 

"Oh, well it had to happen sooner rather than later..."

 

 

 

Slick looks between the two of us.  "Happen what happened?"

 

 

 

"Michael happened.  He accused Justin of being a hustler as loudly as he could."  Emmy Lou rolls his eyes and fury flashes across his face.  "Luckily, Carl - him by the counter making moony eyes at Debs - set him straight but he knows that Justin is working on Brian's car."

 

 

 

"Wait, that's Michael, the Michael that..."  I groan

 

 

 

Slick glowers and sighs heavily.  "Yep that's him.  Okay you guys carry on feeding and Emmy can you take him to the art shop and GGK's office.  I need to have a word with a particular loudmouth Italian."

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

Oh shit I know that face.  That's the ‘your son is about to get a beat down' face.  "Slick, leave something for me to deal with okay?"  I call out and she gives me a tight smile.

 

 

 

RED CAPE COMICS - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I've been trying to get Brian all morning.  I don't care what he wants to say. That kid is trouble and I don't think that Brian should have him working on his car.  I try Kinnetic but that Mary woman said that he's not in. She's just not putting me through.  I finally manage to be put through to Ted.

 

 

 

KINNETIC

 

 

 

TED'S OFFICE

 

 

 

TED

 

 

 

Why me God I sigh.

 

 

 

"Michael I'm very busy, what is it?  Yes I know where Brian is?  That's Kinnetic business and nothing to do with you.  I'm aware that you're his best friend but he's with clients so won't be answering his phone at all.  Again that's Kinnetic business and on a need to know basis and you don't need to know it.  Michael I have to go.  Bye."

 

 

 

My mobile goes and I send it to voicemail and decide that lunch is definitely called for.

 

 

 

DINER

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

Emmy Lou showed me where the art store is and Slick met us in there.  We were both dying to know what she said to Michael but she said she hadn't caught up with him yet but she would.  She gave me an advance on my salary and I got a new pad and pencils and we headed to the diner. Debs said I had to be back for the rest of my breakfast.

 

 

 

When Slick came back she had a massive bag from the art store and put it next to me on the seat.  She and Emmy Lou exchange glances and smiles as I peer inside.  There are pads, pencils, chalks, crayons - everything I could need to draw.

 

 

 

"So how did you survive on the streets?"  Debs asks coming to sit next to me when Emmy Lou leaves to go back to work.  "May I?"  I nod.  Shit honey these are really good!"  She looks through my ever present pad.

 

 

 

"That's how I survived. In summer, I do portraits but in during the winter, it gets too cold and..."

 

 

 

"When in the hell did you draw that?"  She demands looking at the picture of her with the coffee pot smiling at Carl.

 

 

 

"That's just the basic outline; it's not finished yet."  I blush. "You can have it afterwards if you want."

 

 

 

She nods enthusiastically and looks thoughtful.  "Honey I have an idea. Are you still staying at St Peters?"

 

 

 

"No, I'm also going to be the night watchman at Slick's place, so I'll be there.  Why what's your idea?"

 

 

 

"Need to talk to someone first..."  Suddenly she grins.  "Hey Teddy, coffee right?  Great.  Have a seat.  Ted this is Justin, Justin this is Ted, he works with Brian."

 

 

 

TED

 

 

 

I slide in opposite him and just stare at Justin. He's beautiful and yep I can see why Brian fell hard.  When Ems told me about him, I was sceptical but now I definitely see it. And I can see the fun we are going to have keeping Michael out of the loop.

 

 

 

"Aha.  Justin, nice to meet you at last."  I smile at him and shake his hand.  "Ems has filled me in."

 

 

 

The door opening not only brings in a draft but a group of twinks chattering away and Slick.

 

 

 

"Did you hear?  About Kinney and the conga fuck at his loft?"  One asks breathlessly.  "I would have loved to have just been there let alone in the line!"

 

 

 

Justin's face falls and immediately Slick heads to their table.  Ten minutes later she's back with a face of fury.

 

 

 

"Michael has spread a rumour - and it is just that a rumour - especially as it was supposed to have happened on Saturday night."  She smiles at Justin.  "I've squashed it."

 

 

 

BRITIN - LATE AFTERNOON

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

I never thought that client would leave.  I pour myself a glass of beam and am about to head to my study when my phone rings.

 

 

 

"Hey, you've got perfect timing!  I've just finished.  How's your day been and how's my car looking?  Oh I see.  No...what?  No say that again.  Ah you've met and he thinks you're a...and he's said that I did what, when did you hear this?  Okay, well you and I both know that's not true, so it doesn't matter what he says.  Look I'm just going to clear up from my meeting and I'll call you back, in about half an hour.  Okay later."

 

I'm looking forward to dinner and I can bring a guest apparently... wonder what Slick is doing.

 

 

MIXING by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 8: MIXING

 

 

 

SLICK'S WORKSHOP - TUESDAY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I never thought it would say this but I'm thoroughly enjoying working on this car.  Not just because it's Brian's but because it's fun.  Cujo is so patient with me...he never knew his nickname is from a movie about a rabid St Bernard...and we're waiting for the base to dry.

 

 

 

Brian had to go to Chicago at the last minute so won't be back until tomorrow around late afternoon or early evening.

 

 

 

"So that's the colour that he wants on the car?"  I look at the shirt and remember his face when I tried it on.  Slick nods and sighs.  "What's up?"

 

 

 

"Idaho's not back until Wednesday afternoon now so won't start on it until Thursday which means Saturday return, and I know he wanted it back before then because..." she trails off looking guilty.

 

 

 

"Because?"  I prompt.  "Come on tell me..."

 

 

 

"The first meal is next Saturday."

 

 

 

"First meal?"  I echo.  "Oh what the dinner that he's sponsoring... that's next weekend?"

 

 

 

She nods and twists her lip.  "And in honour of your meet up, he wanted to take you in this.  I don't have the skills to mix the paint..."

 

 

 

"I can do it.  Well I can try."  I look at the paints and start to mix them.  "It's no different than mixing paints for abstracts."  I mutter and for the next twenty minutes I concentrate on making it perfect.  "Well you know what...I think that's pretty much as near as I can get it."

 

 

 

Mac whistles in approval.  "Yeah gonna give Idaho a run."  He tests the base.  "Yeah tacky enough for it to seal, let's get the first coat on."

 

 

 

CHICAGO AIRPORT HOTEL - LATE EVENING

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

White & Acre have signed!  I'm so fucking happy. That's another $20 million to Kinnetic.  I've just had my shower when a text comes through:

 

 

 

Justin: you know it's all about that base, about that base, first coat on, it's all about that base, about that base.

 

 

 

Me: okay what are you talking about?  Are you high?

 

 

 

Justin: no twit!  Riffing on All About that Bass by Meghan Trainor.  The base and first coat are on and we're doing the rest tomorrow

 

 

 

Me: Idaho's back, what do you think of him?

 

 

 

Justin: No he's not and it wasn't Mac or Steve or Cujo

 

 

 

Me: So who did the mixing? Please don't tell me it was Bell?

 

 

 

Justin: ah so I shouldn't have asked him, there was nobody else there...

 

 

 

Me: Justin!  Tell me that Bell didn't touch my car!

 

 

 

Justin: I, ah, can't tell you that...

 

 

 

Me: JUSTIN!

 

 

 

He doesn't reply for two minutes and I know he's doing it deliberately but I can't bear it and I quickly dial him instead.

 

 

 

"JUSTIN!  If Bell has touched my car I will..."  His giggle stops my queen out.  "Ah, someone's been talking have they?"  I smile into the phone.  "So come on who did the mixing?  Come on just tell me!"  He does and I am stunned into silence.  "You did?  Wow, I can't wait to see it now.  So what else have you been up to, no more run-ins with Michael?  Oh wait, I've got a call from Lindsay I better take this.  I'll call you back straight after."

 

 

 

MEL & LINDSAY'S HOUSE

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

Mel and Jenny are still annoyed with Michael and I've been trying to smooth over the ruffled feathers but Jenny is not budging on apologising and it's going to make the atmosphere a little uncomfortable to say the least.

 

 

 

"Brian it's Lindsay, no nothing is wrong with Gus.  Well it's Jenny and Michael; they're still not talking.  Well she won't apologise and he won't speak to her until she does.  I wondered if you could have a chat with her to get her to back down.  I know it's nothing to do with you but come on you're virtually her second father...thanks Brian.  See you on Saturday."

 

 

 

I smile to myself but then that drops when I see Mel's expression.  "Wow you just had to involve him, didn't you?  It's nothing to do with Brian. This is between Jenny and her dad and..."

 

 

 

"Mel the atmosphere is going to be awful if she doesn't apologise.  And..."

 

 

 

"Lindsay, he was wrong, do you understand that?  She has nothing to be sorry for. Why are you siding with Michael on this?"

 

 

 

"He's the parent and..."

 

 

 

"That doesn't make what he says right."  She sighs heavily.  "He was insulting about Slick and you know how Jenny feels about her."

 

 

 

"Yes indeed I do but you have to admit that Slick can come across as somewhat coarse."  I remember wincing when he described Slick as common.  "Anyway, let's hope Brian can talk some sense into her.  I'm looking forward to staying at Britin..."

 

 

 

"Britin?"  She looks concerned and then resigned.  "We're not staying there remember.  We are going to Ben and Michael's because they have moved into a new house too and the kids are staying there, as there's more to do on that side of town for them."

 

 

 

"When was that decided?"  I demand peevishly. I was looking forward to going to Britin. None of us have seen it yet, well for accept Ted.  "I don't remember that being decided."

 

 

 

"You and Michael were probably too busy micromanaging Brian's life to listen when we were discussing it.  And we're not changing plans...we're staying with Ben and Michael and doing Britin when Brian invites us, not when you two invite yourselves."

 

 

 

As she walks out I put in a call to Michael.  "Michael, it's Lindsay..."

 

 

 

KINNETIC OFFICES - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

TED

 

 

 

Brian is beaming and I don't think it is completely to do with the contract we signed. We got back earlier than we thought we would.  So we're now on our way to the diner for an early dinner and I think he's going to be going to check on his car of course...

 

 

 

DINER

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I can't believe that mother has a date with that cop!  And who did I hear it from? Not her but Kiki, who took great pleasure in telling me.  I'm waiting for her to arrive so that we can discuss this.

 

 

 

And I'm also cross that Ben and Mel decided to have everyone at our house over the weekend.  We will be entertaining twice in a week now, not that I'm complaining as our neighbours are a delight... much better than the ones I used to live around. But I, like Lindsay, wanted to see Britin. I still can't believe that Ted got to see it before me!

 

 

 

I should really be in the comic book store but it's been a quiet start to the week so I might as well stay here.  I'm contemplating how to bring up this dating potential fiasco when Ben and Hunter join me.

 

 

 

"Hey what you doing here thought you would be at the store?"  Ben goes to kiss my mouth but I turn my head.  He sighs.  "What's wrong now Michael?"

 

 

 

"When were you going to tell me about everyone staying at our house this weekend instead of us going to Britin?"  I pout and fold my arms.

 

 

 

"Why should he tell you about something you suggested?"  Hunter frowns at me and signals Kiki who comes over with coffee for Ben.

 

 

 

"Oh yes. Thanks Hunter, well remembered."  Ben smiles at him while I grimace. My grimace turns to an even bigger one when Slick and that kid come in and Ben waves them over. "Ben what are you doing?"  I demand.  "We're discussing family issues that I don't want to share with everyone."

 

 

 

"Hey Slick and do I get to find out your name? Michael mentioned that you are doing your penance for the disservice to Brian's car."  Ben chuckles at the kid's blushing.  "I'm Ben and this is my, uh son, Hunter and of course you know Michael."

 

 

 

"Hi I'm Justin.  Nice to meet both of you."  He smiles at everyone but me and Slick is glowering more than usual.

 

 

 

Kiki beams at the door and comes over.  "You guys need to grab the back booth quick, Brian and Ted have just come in and I think I hear the trill of Ems!"

 

 

 

Hunter gets up and grabs the booth and I make sure I remain standing so that Brian can slide in and I can sit next to him, he has stopped to speak to mother.

 

 

 

"Michael are you going to sit down or not?"  Emmett asks impatiently and after a minute he nudges me into the seat.  "I'll move when Brian comes if it means that much to you but in the meantime sit down."  He demands.

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

Okay mask of indifference firmly in place.  I saunter over and Emmy Lou gets up but I push him back down and end up sitting next to Slick, who's next to Justin Ted, and then it's Ben and Hunter then Michael and Emmy Lou.

 

 

 

"So Slick how's things going with my car?"  I ask stretching my legs out and resting my arm behind her head and giving his hair a gentle tug and let my fingers trail down the back of his neck before draping my hand on Slick's shoulder.  "Has he been doing a good job?"

 

 

 

"He's..."

 

 

 

"Oh so you've already let him loose on that, are you sure that's wise?"  Michael interrupts.  "Maybe it should be best left to the professionals.  You know how fussy Brian is about his cars you wouldn't want to have to do it again."

 

 

 

"From what Mac's said and the picture of the 2nd coat is anything to go by I don't know why I came back."  I look up and grin at Idaho.

 

 

 

"Idaho sweetheart when the hell did you get back in?!"  Debs sweeps him into her arms before holding him at arms-length.  "Sure you should be back so quickly?"  He nods and once he's free he sits next to Emmy Lou.

 

 

 

"Hey, glad to have you back. Sorry about your dad." I tell him and shake his hand.  "Oh let me introduce you to everyone from Slick onwards, who you have a rough idea who it is.  Justin, who's doing my car.  Ted, Ben, his son Hunter, Michael and Emmett.  Guys this is Idaho."

 

 

 

"Hi, sorry about your dad too."  Hunter offers his condolences and the others round the table nod, which he acknowledges with a small smile.

 

 

 

"Why are you sorry? You don't know him, let alone his dad," Michael scolds him, earning him a glare from Ben.  "I'm just asking..."

 

 

 

"Because it's the polite and kind thing to do!"  Debs admonishes him with a glower and he's lucky he's out of slapping distance.

 

 

 

 

 

"So you're the one who's on the phantom? Nice job so far."  Idaho smiles at Justin who beams at him.  "Keep this up and you may be the only one apart from Slick and I that are allowed near his cars."

 

 

 

"Oh I'm pretty sure Justin won't have a problem working out how to tune Brian's engines...with Slick's help of course."  Emmy Lou grins into his cup when Justin snorts into his milkshake.

 

 

 

"So do I get to see it?  You know to give my approval of the work so far."  I ask Slick

 

 

 

"Yeah it..."

 

 

 

"Nah Slick he doesn't need to come all the way out there to see a coat job, me and Justin will work on it and it will be fine. I know what you like."  Idaho waves away the suggestion and is oblivious to the hard stare Slick is giving him.

 

 

 

"No, you know what I think Brian should come and look at it and besides the corvette needs..."

 

 

 

"What's wrong with the Vette? It was fine the last time I looked at it.  You been grinding the gears again?  Like I said you don't have to make a special trip for that, it'll be fine."

 

 

 

"Can you let me out for a minute Brian?  I just need to check something."  Slick mutters casting a look at Idaho who is comparing shirts with Emmy Lou.

 

 

 

I watch her head outside and try not to smile when Idaho takes out his phone and frowns and then he looks at her when she returns but says nothing; she waves me to move in next to Justin.

 

 

 

"Sorry about that, had to make sure that one of my engineers was following instructions.  So Brian you were saying you wanted to see the paint job on the phantom and look at the Vette for the detailing right?"  She asks with a ghost of a smile playing round her lips.

 

 

 

"Yeah please, you know how fussy I am and..."

 

 

 

"Oh Brian about the dinner tomorrow night, are you still coming?  Ted what about you? Will you be bringing Blake?"  Michael interrupts again.  "You'll be meeting all our new neighbours; you could make important contacts."

 

 

 

"Ah yes Michael, indeed I will be coming.  I'm looking forward to it.  My guest is undecided as yet but it will be an entertaining evening.  I'm sure."  I smile at him.  "A bit like your ma's. She's got a date with Carl, uh that cop."

 

 

 

His face darkens and he turns to get Debs' attention and when she comes over he immediately launches into a tirade.  "Mother how could you arrange a date with that man?  He's obviously a poor judge of character."  He looks meanly at Justin and we all wait for him to realise what he's just said.

 

 

 

"Thanks Michael that's just wonderful of you."  She sneers.

 

 

 

"See..."  He is about to continue smugly when Ben leans over and whispers in his ear.  "No that's not what I meant. I meant his judgement in Blond twinks!"  He tries to backpedal.

 

 

 

"As much as I would love to watch you dig yourself out of that bog you've flung yourself into Michael. I have to get GGK's car critiqued and I suspect that Justin will be working long and hard into the night to get it to his exact specifications."  Slick guffaws and stands.  "Come on Justin let's get the judgement over with."

 

 

 

"Okay guys nice to meet you, I'll come with."  Idaho stands too.  "I've got nothing to do I might as well come back and put some time in.  Just let me hit the bathroom and I'll join you in a second."

 

 

 

I want to scream with frustration and I hear a little groan from Justin.

 

 

 

"Seems I need to send another text..."  Slick grumbles and pulls her phone out.

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

Me: Idaho for the love of fucking God sit down and leave me to this!

 

 

 

Idaho: uh why?

 

 

 

Me: because I will fucking fire if you take a step out of this diner okay!

 

 

 

Idaho: why you and Brian got something going on?

 

 

 

Me: IDAHO!!!!

 

 

 

Idaho: Okay, okay, question is Emmett single?

 

 

 

Me: grrrrr!!

 

 

 

Idaho saunters out of the bathroom and slides back in next to Emmy Lou who grins happily.

 

 

 

"I thought you were going to check on his work?"  Michael demands rudely.

 

 

 

"Nope, I've decided to find out about Emmy Lou, Slick knows what she's doing and Bri trusts her.  After all she was right about the colour of the Vette."

 

 

 

"Yeah time to go.  I have to get other stuff done.  Can we go Slick?"  Brian interrupts quickly.

 

 

 

"So Brian...he prefers Brian by the way."  Michael snarks.   "I'll call you this evening to talk about this weekend.  Okay?  And you've still not told me what happened to the Vette that you had to get it repainted."

 

 

 

Brian nods and we start to leave.

 

 

 

"Oh hey you three, wait up!"  Debs calls out.  "Lemon bars.  Justin you've got to take some and maybe the apple pie, yeah..."  She looks contemplatively at him.  "Ems why don't you take them to your place and give them some of the mousse..."

 

 

 

"Debs!  Darling sweet Debs I have an order I really need to work on so if you could box it up..."  I begin before Brian kills someone.  "Quickly.  And maybe Emmy Lou can give Idaho the mousse later and he can bring it into work tomorrow; that's okay right?"

 

 

 

Emmy Lou smiles knowingly and then nods.  Another agonising 10 minutes later we have the bars and pie and head back to the truck with Brian, grumbling he's waited this long he can wait until they are at least comfortable to get reacquainted.

 

 

 

I wasn't stupid enough to get between them and the apartment door.

 

 

 

SLICK'S LOUNGE

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

Oh God he feels so good.  How can it only have been less than a week?  He tastes of chocolate and lemons as he had one of the bars on the way back and I'm not sure what happened to the pie, I think he dropped it, when I pulled him into my arms.  His groan of relief was all it took and I was covering his mouth with mine.

 

 

 

He has the most perfect ass and it feels so good in my hands.  He's currently wrapping his legs round my waist and his hands are in my hair.

 

 

 

He slowly lets my bottom lip out of his mouth giving it a gentle nibble before soothing it with his tongue to stop the gentle sting.

 

 

 

"I never thought we would get out of there."  I groan.  "I could happily have killed Idaho."

 

 

 

"Me too but not as much as I want to slap Michael."  He muttered licking my earlobe.  "Sorry but your best friend is a wanker and I don't use that word often.   Um please don't be offended but you weren't thinking of inviting me to his dinner were you?"

 

 

 

"No, God no, Slick's coming with me.  Now enough talking more kissing."

DEFENCE by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9: DEFENCE

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

"Definitely a lot more kissing."  I murmur before his warm mouth covers mine.  God this man can kiss!  I feel a frisson of pleasure as he sucks my tongue into his mouth and starts to deepen the kiss.

 

 

 

SLICK'S WORKSHOP

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

They've been in there for 20 minutes and we're going to lose the light. As happy as I am that they've met, he's supposed to be working on the car.  Time to be a boss...heading upstairs I rap sharply on the door.

 

 

 

"Justin come on."  I call.  "Brian needs to see the car and it's best in daylight."

 

 

 

The door opens and a sheepish but thoroughly kissed Brian and Justin come out. I say nothing but wave them ahead.  "Just in case,"  I tease and get a finger from Brian.

 

 

 

We head through the workshop and out to the court where the car is currently sitting with Mac setting up for a third coat, which I think it needs. Brian's very particular, as we all know, and Justin is looking nervous, starting to bite his lip.

 

 

 

He circles the car inspecting it thoroughly and quietly.  "I think two more coats should do it."  He declares and smiles at Justin.  "Not bad for a first time, not bad at all."

 

 

 

Justin lets out the breath he was holding and puts on the safety equipment and gets back to work as Brian and I head to the office.

 

 

 

OFFICE

 

 

 

"So did you miss him?"  I tease earning yet another finger.  "Seriously, two fingers in one day; surely you can do better than that."  He pokes his tongue out instead before grinning and nodding.  "Good I'm glad."

 

 

 

I wave a bottle of Beam at him and he nods.  "Look, about Debs and Carl - the cop - she'll be fine. He's a good man."  He quirks an eyebrow.  "Known him for about 12 years, straight as they come but does sometimes need an attitude adjustment. He doesn't understand the gay lifestyle but I think Debs is the one to teach him..."

 

 

 

"How'd he end up on Liberty Avenue then?"  He asks taking a sip of his drink whilst I find the desk interesting.  "Slick, what have you done?"

 

 

 

"Nothing, I did nothing!  Well, he may have kind of spotted Debs out one day and then happened to see me talking to her and all I did was point him in the right direction..."  he looks at me quietly.  

 

 

 

"And?"  I shrug and then giggle.  

 

 

 

"And that's it I swear...and well maybe she can learn from him.  Now onto more important things, how far can I go tomorrow night?"

 

 

 

FORECOURT

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

Not bad!  Not bad!  I think to myself, that's damn near perfect and he says not bad!  I know I'm being a brat about this but not bad...seriously!

 

 

 

I was so engrossed in pouting and spraying that I didn't notice anyone behind me and leapt about 15 feet in the air when Mac touches me on the shoulder.

 

 

 

"Jesus fuck!"  I scream.  "Don't do that!"  He laughs and I switch off the spray gun.

 

 

 

"Sorry, I've been calling you for the last five minutes." He's still grinning as I try and get my heartbeat back to normal.  "So what'd he say about the car?"  He asks and I sigh.  

 

 

 

"Not bad for a first time, not bad at all."  He looks confused at my response.  

 

 

 

"So?"

 

 

 

I cross my arms.  "I thought it was better than not bad that's all."

 

 

 

He starts to laugh and then calls Cujo over.  "Guess what Brian said about his car?"  

 

 

 

Cujo shrugs and when he tells him he smiles and claps me on the shoulder. "Nice,"  he replies and goes back to working on the Porsche.

 

 

 

"Have I missed something?"  I prompt Mac.  

 

 

 

"Not bad is Kinney-speak for excellent."  He replies with a smile.  "So keep that up and if you get a good...that means perfect."

 

 

 

"Oh!"  I beam and have to resist the urge to hug him.

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S - EARLY EVENING

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

Hunter and I exchange glances as Michael continues to huff round the kitchen.  I've been with him for over 3 years and considering how hard we fought to be together, I find myself really pissed off with what he said about Carl.

 

 

 

"Can you believe that she refused to cancel the date?"  He slams down a pan and the noise jars round the room.  "Where's he going to take her? A donut shop?  And of course Slick knows him and..."

 

 

 

Hunter takes the pan off the fire and stares at him.  "What the hell is your problem with Slick?  She's a great lady and..."

 

 

 

"Lady?  Her?  As if!"  He snorts.  "If you must know Hunter, Slick is the product of a broken home and of course she's caused problems between Jenny and me..."

 

 

 

This is the first I've heard of it. I knew they weren't speaking but not why.  "What did Slick do?"

 

 

 

Jenny is very fond of Slick. She gets the tomboy side of her- which Michael doesn't- and she encourages her, like Mel does, to explore that side.  This is also why Slick and Lindsay don't get on too well either.

 

 

 

"Jenny took imbringe when I described Slick as being a bit too ghetto for..."

 

 

 

"Ghetto?  You described her as ghetto?  And what the hell is imbringe?" Hunter snaps.  "Do you perhaps mean ‘umbrage' as in to take offence?"  He drawls sarcastically.

 

 

 

I had to hide my smile in my coffee. Michael tends to use the wrong words and often at the wrong time. I have taken to calling him Mr. Malapropism, which, of course, he has taken as a compliment!

 

 

 

"Not ghetto I said she shows her ghetto side..."  Michael tries to defend himself.  "Anyway, this cop is just after one thing...and I'm determined that he's not getting that from my mother!"

 

 

 

With that he takes up his coat and stalks out.  "We should call Debs." I suggest but Hunter shakes his head.  "Nah let that shit hit his fanny."

 

 

 

DEB'S HOUSE

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

"Mother about this date, I forbid you to go."  She looks incredulously at me and then bursts out laughing.  "No mother I'm serious! You don't know anything about this man, he could be a murderer or something. And you are too old to date anyway!"

 

 

 

"Michael,  you're killing my mood now either be nice or leave...actually just leave."  She opens the door and glares at me.  I stare at her in surprise.  "Walk or fly, I don't care, just get the hell out of my house."

 

 

 

"How am I supposed to fly out of here?"  I snark holding my ground.  

 

 

 

"Simple, I shall kick you in that flat ass of yours sending you flying down those stairs...now get out!"  She barks.

 

 

 

Before I could say anything else she grabs me by the elbow and shoves me out of the door, slams it shut and then locks it.

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

Why the fuck can't he just let me be happy?!  Carl seems a really nice guy but maybe... just maybe Michael's right. I think I might cancel.  I was just about to call when my phone rang.

 

 

 

"Hi Ben, is everything okay?"  I have to admit that when they first got together I was worried because of his status but now that they've settled I really like him and Hunter, my not-lost-anymore boys...the only good thing about Michael Charles Novotny right now is them!  I love the way they have fitted into our little group.  "Yeah he's just left.  Ben, do you, do you think...well it's just that he said.  You're right, you are so fucking right!  Thanks Ben."

 

 

 

I put the phone down and head to my bedroom, time to get my clothes ready for my date.

 

 

 

JUSTIN'S APARTMENT - LOUNGE

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I've made a roast chicken with some vegetable rice.  I always loved to cook and looked forward to when it was my turn at St Peter's.  Brian had gone out to get the food for me whilst I was having a shower after Slick made me work until six to make up for lost time.  He's been working on something and judging by the muttering and grumbling, it's not going well.

 

 

 

"Problem?"  I ask and hand him a glass of wine, which he takes with a smile of gratitude.

 

 

 

"Can't get this to pop."  He replies with a sigh.  

 

 

 

"Can I have a look?"  He pats the space between his legs and I settle down and grimace.  "Oh I see." I study it for a few minutes before reaching for my bag and pulling out my pad and pencils.

 

 

 

Within 15 minutes, I've redrawn it and done some shading and colouring.  "There I think that's a bit better. If you shade behind it, in say like a purple or a blue, then the front colour will be more pronounced."  He holds my pad up and looks at it and smiles.  "Not bad, not bad at all."

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S HOUSE

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

I've listened to Michael rant for the last five minutes.  "Michael what right do you have to tell her who to date?  And despite what you said, he seems a nice guy and..."

 

 

 

"I have the right as her son!  Besides she's too old to be dating and all that it implies."  He shudders at that point.  

 

 

 

"All that this implies?"  I echo and then smirk.  "Oh I see. Well if and when that happens, it is their business and not yours.  As I said to Debs..."

 

 

 

"What did you say to my mother Ben?"  His tone is sharp.  

 

 

 

Not backing down, I fix him with an equally hard stare.  "I merely told her to take a leaf out of your book when we first started dating and you told her it was none of her business. Remember that?"

 

 

 

"A mother is supposed to stop that kind of thing. It's not seemly..."  He protests and then scowls at my snort of derision.  

 

 

 

"Not seemly or are you jealous?"  I query and then it hits me he is. He's jealous!  "Michael it's one date, not some great romance. They might go out tomorrow and decide they don't like each other and they might decide that they do. The only thing you have to do as her son is to be happy for her and let her be happy.  Just like she did for us...like she did for us at the start."

 

 

 

JUSTIN'S APARTMENT - LOUNGE

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"Can I look through your pad?"  I have been dying to see it since he told me about his love of art.  He nods and reaches for it.  We've just finished dinner and are on the couch and he turns to face me.  Slowly I leaf through it and stare in astonishment.  "Justin these are fantastic and...uh when did you draw that and when did I look like that?"

 

 

 

I turn the pad to him and the page of me with my head thrown back and my eyes closed and my mouth parted like I was gasping.  He blushes and then grins.  "Um after you went home...and after you um came."  

 

 

 

I look at it again.  "That's what I look like when I cum?"

 

 

 

He nods and smiles and then picks up a bowl of mousse I bought from Emmy Lou's.  Taking a spoonful he holds the spoon to my mouth and I allow him to feed us.  "Oh God that's so good."  I groan and he nods.  "I know I'm going to regret this but go get the other one."  He dashes to the kitchen and is soon back.  

 

 

 

"Oh wait, forgot the spoon."  He mutters and starts to get up.  

 

 

 

"No, sit down." Taking a finger full, I hold it against his mouth and he slowly sucks off the mousse and I feel my dick twitch.  "Cliché much?"  I mutter but he grins holding up a finger full.  As I eat the mousse, I hear his breath hitch and then he scoops another one. By the third finger full, I'm pretty sure he wants something but doesn't know how to ask.  "Justin...come here."  I tug on his shirt and he puts both legs round my waist.

 

 

 

"Do you want me to touch you?"  He shakes his head and I'm confused.  "Then what do you want?"  I kiss him gently.  

 

 

 

"I want to touch you."  I look at him in surprise.  

 

 

 

"Why?"  

 

 

 

He kisses me deeply and soundly.  "Lie back Brian."

 

 

 

Slowly I do as I'm told, his eyes never leaving mine and he stretches over me sliding his hand down to undo my jeans.  My heart is racing because I'm used to being in control but he gently kisses my nose.  "It's okay."  He whispers and takes my hand and slowly he starts to pop open my buttons, within minutes his hand is round my cock and he's kissing me again.  As he begins to stroke me I feel my eyes start to roll back with pleasure.  "Brian look at me.  You feel amazing."  He breathes.  "Like silk.  Warm liquid silk."

 

 

 

I can't stop looking at him, he thinks I'm amazing. Me as this one-balled wonder is amazing and I start to frown. I can't help those old feelings which surface every time I think about what used to be. Me...whole, vital, virile and...

 

 

 

"Stop it...stop whatever litany is going through your head; you are amazing."  I start to pant and groan, my other hand is kneading his ass.  All I want to do is feel.  "Brian...just let go."  He whispers in my ear.  

 

 

 

"Oh!  Oh fuck oh!  Oh yes Justin so good!"  I scream and almost buck him onto the floor.  

 

 

 

"Woah there Bronco Bill!"  He snickers grabbing at the table to save himself and I burst out laughing.  Who knew sex could be funny.

 

 

 

BEN AND MICHAEL'S - THURSDAY EVENING

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I'm so looking forward to this evening. I'm not going to think about mother and her rent-a-dick date but will be there to pick up the inevitable pieces when he's done with her.

 

 

 

"Emmett you have surpassed yourself. These canapés look great."  I look round the lounge and it really does look great. We're having cocktails in here and then dinner.  Most of my guests are here except Brian and his guest. I'm slightly miffed at him because he wasn't answering his phone last night; I tried him for at least an hour.

 

 

 

I find Ben who is talking to one of our new neighbours, Richard who is in banking.  "Excuse me Ben, sorry need to steal him away for a minute."  Ben looks concerned.  

 

 

 

"What's wrong?"  He asks.  

 

 

 

"Do you think I should call Brian again?"  He looks at me with something verging on pity.  

 

 

 

"Now Michael, when have you ever known Brian to be on time for a family dinner?"  I roll my eyes at him.  

 

 

 

"This is not a family dinner Ben, this is a housewarming dinner and he could've..."

 

 

 

"Hey Brian, how are you sweetie?"  I hear Emmett's voice and then see Brian. He looks great and I'm eager to see who he's brought as a guest. "Ooh and my favourite girl, Slick, come see what we have for dinner!"

 

 

 

Slick!  He brought Slick!  This is not who I wanted to introduce my neighbours to!  "Michael sorry we're late."  He says and then goes to say hello to Ben.

 

 

 

"Slick my dear girl come here!"  I turn to the voice and find Matthew one of our new neighbours who lives two doors down stopping Slick from following Emmett.  He pulls her into his embrace and gives her a sound kiss.  "Now then, who is that morsel of loveliness you bought with you?"  

 

 

 

She laughs at that.  "I didn't bring him, he bought me. That is Brian Kinney who runs..."

 

 

 

Matthew narrows his eyes at her.  "Kinnetic? That Brian Kinney?  Oh him I must speak to him, can you do the introductions?"  She nods and leads him to meet Brian.

 

 

 

"Michael?"  I continue to stare at Slick in disbelief as she takes over my party.  "Michael!"  Emmett's harsh whisper brings me back to earth.  

 

 

 

"What is it Emmett?"  I demand.  

 

 

 

"Uh I just heard something that might cause you a little problem..."  I sigh and finish off my drink before taking another.  

 

 

 

"The only problem I see thus far is my..."

 

 

 

Brian is at my side and glowering.  "Michael can I have a word?"  

 

 

 

I smile at him.  "Yes I would like a word with you too."  I lead him to the study and close the door.  "What the hell is..."

 

 

 

"Why have you been telling your neighbours that I had a conga fuck in my loft?"  He demands his face furious.  

 

 

 

"Is that all?!  You brought Slick of all people here, why?"  

 

 

 

He jams his hands in his pockets.  "Is that all...is that all?  Do you have any idea how damaging that kind of shit is to my reputation?"  He snarls.

 

 

 

I can't believe he's reacting like this.  "As the Stud of Liberty Avenue, it is not damaging at all. In fact, it has given credence to your legendary status and..."  He's just staring at me before he pinches his nose.  

 

 

 

"Not that you idiot, my business reputation!  That Richard guy who Ben was talking to... it was the first thing he asked me about when Ben introduced me. Do you really think that's what I wanted to hear about at dinner!  Thank God for Slick..."

 

 

 

I frown at him.  "What about Slick?  What does she have to do..."  I'm interrupted by a knock on the door and Ben sticking his head round.  "Sorry to interrupt boys, but Brian, Jeff would like a word.  He's got to go in 10 minutes but wanted to make sure to talk to you."  

 

 

 

Brian nods at him before turning back to me.  "If he asks me about the conga fuck you and I are going to have a serious fucking problem!"  He stalks out and Ben closes the door behind him and looks at me.

 

 

 

I sip my drink and sigh.  "Can you believe the way he's reacted to that? I mean he was being completely unreasonable!  You'd think that he'd be thanking me for it. His reputation in the gayborhood has been saved from whatever idiot upstart was trying to take his place last month. I think his name is Brandon or something but thanks to me, Brian's name is on everybody's lips again."

 

 

 

Ben leans back against the door.  "You behaved like a pimp and then wonder why he's pissed off.  But don't worry Slick set him straight and he apologised to Brian and hopefully the rest of the evening will go without a hitch.  Now let's go back to our guests."

 

 

 

I head to the kitchen to speak to Emmett who is chatting animatedly with Matthew, Slick and another of our neighbours, Griffin, who she is leaning against.  "Are you tired Slick? Don't feel like you have to stay longer than you should."  I smile grimly at her.  

 

 

 

"Brian's my ride Michael. If I go, he goes..."  She pats my face and leaves the kitchen.

 

 

 

I grind my teeth in frustration and turn to Emmett when he clears his throat.  "Dinner is 15 minutes away. We should get people into the dining room now."  

 

 

 

I nod curtly and paste on a smile.  "Everyone, let's go and sit so that Mr Honeycutt can serve up."  I lead them to the dining room.  "So we have name cards..."  I pause and look round the table, there are no name cards.  I look at Ben who shrugs.  "Uh well there were supposed to be..."  I begin.  

 

 

 

"Oh it doesn't matter, come on everyone just sit."  Ben instructs.  

 

 

 

"Yes but..."  I try again.

 

 

 

"Why don't you guys top and bottom and we fit round you?"  Slick suggests waggling her eyebrows.  I grimace once again at her humour and bridle at the laughter that followed.  

 

 

 

"So that means Ben's at the head then?"  Matthew chortles and looks at Ben who smirks.  "I knew it!"  He crows.

 

 

 

"Let's just sit down, shall we?"  I demand tersely and then look round.  "Where's Brian?"  Right on cue he comes in followed by Jeff who was supposed to leave 10 minutes ago and he's tucking his shirt in.  I smile into my glass.  "So Jeff are you staying?"  He nods.  "It's just that Ben gave me the impression you needed to be gone earlier."  He finishes his wine and dabs at his lips with a napkin.  

 

 

 

"I was but Brian persuaded me to stay."  Brian raises his glass to him and nods.

 

 

 

"And however did he manage that?"  I smile smugly.  

 

 

 

"As you know I work for a local newspaper and he's going to get me to cover the first of the dinners that he's going to sponsor and we had a quick interview, luckily my..."  

 

 

 

I chuckle into my glass. "An inter...wait Brian, you are still going ahead with those dinners?"  Ben shoots me a warning glance, which I ignore.  

 

 

 

"Of course, I am. It doesn't matter who the winner is. He's still due his winnings."  Brian rebukes me and I can't help myself.  

 

 

 

"But he's homeless and..." The table goes quiet.  

 

 

 

"Michael stop this.  He won fair and square and that's all that matters."  Ben cuts across me.

 

 

 

"Excuse me, but the guy who won is homeless? Wow that's some story. You never told me that part,"  Jeff exclaims.  

 

 

 

"It isn't my story to tell."  Brian grimaces.

 

 

 

I take another sip of wine.  "Well, I can tell you what happened."  I tell Jeff, who looks at me with interest.  "Yes, you see he entered an eating competition. Emmett did the food, and he ended up throwing up on Brian and..."

 

 

 

"Because he hadn't eaten so much in so long to go from nothing to that much in such a short space of time..."  Slick interrupts.  There are nods of what...sympathy? I'm holding in my scoff at the thought.  

 

 

 

"He must have been so hungry.  Do you think you could get him to speak to me?"  Jeff asks quietly.  "Obviously some people in that situation are..."  

 

 

 

I lean forward and clear my throat.  "He's at St Peter's the homeless shelter and his name is Justin Taylor - blonde, blue eyed and claims not to be a..."

 

 

 

"Michael!"  Ben exhorts.  "Enough!"  Nobody says a word.  "This is not your story to tell. You don't know his history or anything about him.  So stop."

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

I feel sick to my stomach.  I look at Slick who is radiating enough anger to power a small nuclear station.  "Uh Slick, look here..."  I stand and reach into my wallet to give her some money but she waves it away.  

 

 

 

"No.  I'm coming with.  Ben I'll see you.  Everyone else enjoy the rest of your evening."

 

 

 

As we head to the kitchen we see Emmett starting to decant the food into containers and muttering angrily, whilst wiping his eyes.  "Emmy Lou, you need some help?"  I ask quietly and he nods.  

 

 

 

"I've never been so ashamed of someone in my entire life, get me out of here."  We help him pack away the entire dinner.  

 

 

 

"Can we come with you?"  Ted asks and I nod.

 

 

 

DINING ROOM

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I'm glowering at Ben, who is now talking to another of our neighbours as if he hasn't just humiliated me.  After about 10 minutes, I wonder what's taking Emmett.  "Excuse me I just need to see what's taking so long."  I head to the kitchen and there is nobody there.  I look in the lounge and again that is empty.  I head back to the dining room and wave at Ben.  "Excuse me a moment."  He follows me out.  

 

 

 

"What?"  He demands.

 

 

 

I drag him back to the kitchen.  "Emmett's gone."  

 

 

 

He frowns.  "What do you mean gone?"  

 

 

 

I clench my fists in frustration.  "I mean gone and taken the food with him... gone!  What am I going to do?"  

 

 

 

He folds his arms and glares at me.  "Well one thing you need to do right now is either call a takeaway or end this farce but in future you need to think and then speak."

 

 

 

JUSTIN'S APARTMENT - LOUNGE

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

When Brian called and sounded so angry I was surprised but now that he's turned up with Ted, Emmy Lou, Slick and someone else with enough food to feed a small army, I'm worried.

 

 

 

"What's happened?"  I look round at them.  

 

 

 

"Justin sit down, oh this is Blake. He's Ted's partner."  I sit down and they tell me what happened at dinner and I am fucking furious. How dare he speak to someone about me?  I look at Brian but his expression is unreadable.

 

 

 

"Are you ashamed of me?"  I ask quietly and his head whips round.  

 

 

 

 

 

"What!  No of course not, no!"  I let out the breath I was holding as he pulls me into his embrace and kisses my temple.  

 

 

 

"Good. So now what do we do?"  I ask.  "Apart from eating all of that lovely looking food."  Within minutes the food is decanted and we are digging in.

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

I have never wanted to punch anybody with a Mack truck so hard in my life.  But as I look at Brian and Justin, it suddenly hits me.  And I start to smile.  "Okay what are you thinking?"  Ted asks.

 

 

 

"Come out."  I tell Brian.  

 

 

 

"Uh been out for years. You should know," he responds, sardonic wit firmly in place.   

 

 

 

I scowl at him and throw a roll.  "No doofus.  Let everyone know about Justin, including Michael."

 

 

 

"But why I thought..."  Emmy Lou objects and then smiles.  "Seriously, your ass-kicking knows no bounds!"  The others just look confused.  

 

 

 

"Emmy Lou hush. Let me get some wine and then I'll explain." Two minutes later, I'm back.  "Do you have any idea how respected you are Brian?"  He looks confused.  "Fucking as in actual fucking reputation aside, you are respected.  Everyone knows what you do on and for Liberty Avenue."  He blushes and tries to stop me.  "Hush, so let them help you to make a go of this.  Be open, to a degree that's comfortable for you and Justin about you and Justin.  He started the conga fuck rumour let's do the same but go with the truth and the first person we tell is Debs."

 

 

DISAPPROVAL by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 10: DISAPPROVAL

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I gape at Ben and want to say something but right now I have a dinner party to salvage and head back to the dining room.  "I'm so sorry everyone but..."

 

 

 

Matthew glares at me.  "Well at least you apologised.  Didn't think you would."  I look at him confused.

 

 

 

"Of course I'm going to apologise for not being able to feed you. What kind of host would I be if I didn't?"  I chuckle but start to feel uncomfortable when he doesn't join in...in fact nobody does.

 

 

 

"I meant about the comments you made about that young man who won the competition. It wasn't your place and you came across like a bitchy queen."  Matthew scowls at me.  "So what's the problem with the food?"

 

 

 

I look at Ben who in turn looks away.  "There's a problem with the oven so Emmett had to go and find some..."

 

 

 

"Well that does it for me then.  I can eat at home with a takeaway of my choice. No offence guys.  Goodnight Michael.  Ben if you want to catch up next week for that coffee give me a call, okay?"  Matthew kisses his cheek and heads out and is soon followed by the rest of the table, leaving Ben and I facing each other in silence.

 

 

 

Ben sighs heavily, rubs his temple and drains the rest of his glass before gathering the plates.  "Well if Emmett thinks he's being paid for tonight he can think again!  And what happened to Brian? I'll bet he went to get his..."  The crashing sound of the plates make me jump.

 

 

 

"You really don't get it, do you?!  They left because of your behaviour!  You wanted this dinner so much, you fucking clean up!"  Ben snaps and stalks away.

 

 

 

CAFÉ DU JOUR

 

 

 

CARL

 

 

 

Well she cleans up real nice and she's got a lovely smile.  I'm distracted by all the nice things about her that I hadn't realised she'd asked a question.

 

 

 

"Carl?"  She repeats.  "Did you really see what you said you saw?"  I frown.  "You know about Justin?"

 

 

 

"Oh!  Yes I did.  Please don't take this the wrong way..." I pause.  "But your son came across as..."

 

 

 

"A pretentious dick?"  She suggests scooping up some pate.  "Christ this stuff is good."

 

 

 

"You really are something you know and that's a good thing."  I chuckle.  "When Slick..."

 

 

 

"Slick?  Has she been talking about me?"  She looks nervous and a little pissed.

 

 

 

"Yes but nothing bad. She just told me where you worked after I asked her."  She looks curious and waves her hand for me to continue.  "We were covering a mur...crime just off Bakers Place when I first saw you. Then a couple of days later, I saw you and Slick talking and asked her your name..."

 

 

 

"Ah I see and how do you know Slick?"

 

 

 

"How everyone knows her...cars.  I have a little project in my lock up that she helped find and we've been friends since."  I smile at the memory of Slick calling me to say she's found the car of my dreams, my ear was ringing for about an hour afterwards.

 

 

 

"And how long have you been doing this project?  And do you need a grease monkey?"

 

 

 

"On and off about 12 years and I'd love to see how good you are with a wrench."

 

 

 

JUSTIN'S APARTMENT - LOUNGE

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

"Brian, if you don't want to tell anyone about us, it's fine."  The room goes quiet and Brian sighs heavily.  "Honestly its fine, I'm..."

 

 

 

"It's not that I don't want to tell anyone and I agree that we should let Debs know first."  He sighs again.  "It's just if we go to the diner being..."

 

 

 

"Excuse me but have you ever known me to come with a half-assed plan?"  Slick grumbles.  "I was going to suggest you start from the dinner next week."  She leans back against the sofa looking very smug.  "But of course start planting the seeds from say next Thursday or so...what do you think?"

 

 

 

"Not bad, not bad at all."  I grin at her and then squeal as Brian digs into my side.

 

 

 

DINER - FRIDAY LUNCHTIME

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

I'm trying not to watch the door waiting for Carl to come in.  When the bell goes, it's Slick and she makes a beeline for me but I point in the direction of an empty booth.

 

 

 

"Sit and tell."  She demands beaming at me; I scoff and pour her a coffee.

 

 

 

"So I had an admirer and you didn't tell me about this?"  I tease her as she mock-glowers at me and huffs an impatient breath.  "Okay it was really nice. We talked about family and friends and I'm going to have to be taught how to use a wrench so I don't make a fool out of myself."

 

 

 

"He's going to let you help on his car.  Girl, I need to bring you some overalls!  Oh can I order a steak burger, fries and onion rings for Justin and my usual."

 

 

 

"Sure great. Is it to take away?  For Justin I mean."  She shakes her head.  "Good I need a word with him. I think I might be able to help him art wise."

 

 

 

Right on cue the man of the hour comes in followed by Carl, who takes a seat by the counter and winks at me.  I ignore the snickering from Slick and put their order in.

 

 

 

"So how are you this fine day?"  I ask pouring him a coffee.  "Oh Justin do you want a hot chocolate or a milkshake?"

 

 

 

"Hot chocolate please. This slave driver has me working outside today!"  He pouts and dodges the punch to his shoulder.

 

 

 

"Fine, fine, how about you?" I turn back to Carl.

 

 

 

"Unfortunately, I have to get in the office soon so it will be a takeaway, so can I have..."

 

 

 

"Your usual bacon sandwich with a sunny side up fried egg on whole-wheat.  And I'm in a good mood today...oh well I was."  I sigh as the door heralds the arrival of Michael, who takes one look at us and sits in the booth next to Slick and Justin.

 

 

 

"You go deal with him. I'll call you tonight."  Carl gives my hand a quick squeeze.  "Talk to you about seven okay?"

 

 

 

I nod and head towards Michael's booth.  "This is a bit big for just one person isn't it?"  He says nothing but just glowers at Carl's back.  "Well as death stares go this would definitely be a crime scene."  I try again.

 

 

 

"If you must know mother, I'm waiting for Emmett. He owes me an apology..."

 

 

 

"No on both counts.  You aren't waiting for me since we made no arrangements to meet up and no I don't owe you an apology."  Ems snaps at him as he sweeps by.  "Sweetums, shift along...have you ordered?"  He asks Justin who nods.

 

 

 

"Okay what's happened?"  I demand.  Nobody says anything.  "I asked what's happened and one of you will tell me."

 

 

 

"Funny how quiet you've suddenly become, isn't it Michael, when you were oh so chatty last night."  Ben snipes as he slips in besides Michael.  "Have you done it yet?"  He demands.

 

 

 

Michael starts to go red. "Ben, can you tell me what's going on?"  I order.

 

 

 

"We had a dinner party last night and Michael made some comments to a reporter about Justin..."

 

 

 

"Wait a reporter about me why?  What did you say?"  Justin exclaims turning to face him.

 

 

 

"Nothing that wasn't true. You did win the competition, you did barf on Brian and you are living at St Peter's. I don't see what the big deal is..."

 

 

 

"The big deal is that you are not Justin.  So once again, apologise to him."  Ben commands.

 

 

 

I've never seen Ben so angry and impatient.  Ems and Slick are both giving Michael dirty looks as he remains stubbornly quiet.

 

 

 

"It's okay Ben. I don't want it and he wouldn't mean it anyway."  Justin smiles at Ben.  "Debs, can we have this to go please?"

 

 

 

"Yes of course, but let me tell you about the GLC first."  I settle down next to Slick.  "You know your...can I help you Michael?"  I notice he started to lean in.  "Actually that booth down there is free, let's move there."

 

 

 

As we settle back down again, I tell Justin about the art show at the GLC and how I think he should enter a couple of his drawings.  At first he's reluctant to do so but with encouragement from Slick and Emmett he finally agrees.

 

 

 

"Debs their orders are up!"

 

 

 

"Okay coming."  I bustle to get it and hand it to them.  "Oh Justin have you got a number I can call you on to firm this up?"  He nods and writes it down for me and with a wave they leave.

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I AM SEETHING!  I cannot believe that Ben said that out loud!  He is concentrating on the menu that he's read a thousand times, when Hunter comes in and joins us.

 

 

 

"Hi guys. So how did last night's dinner go?"  He looks at the two of us.  "Okay I'm going to go with not well, so what happened?"

 

 

 

"Michael blabbed to a reporter about Justin and..."

 

 

 

"Why the fuck would you do that?"  Hunter hisses at me.  "You don't know shit about why he is homeless! He could be running away from someone who hurt him, you fucking idiot!"

 

 

 

"First, I don't appreciate your tone or language."  I snark.  "And secondly, aren't you being melodramatic?  It's not as if..."

 

 

 

"Actually he has a point."  I look up at the rent-a-dick and scowl.  "You should be careful about what you say about people.  Debs I'll talk to you tonight okay to organise that wrench lesson."

 

 

 

I watch him walk away and my mother blush and watch him leave, before she turns to me with fury in her eyes.

 

 

 

"So blabbermouth, what the fuck were you thinking?"

 

 

 

KINNETIC

 

 

 

BRIAN'S OFFICE

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"So let me get this straight.  Ben, the normally calm and Zen like Ben, called Michael out on being an ass to you and demanded he apologise?"  He nods round a mouthful of fries. I pinch one from his container then he feeds me an onion ring.  "Wow that couldn't have gone better if we planned it.  Didn't think he had it in him."

 

 

 

"And I don't think Michael will for a while either."  Emmy Lou burbles with laughter.  "Oh tell him the rest, tell him the rest."

 

 

 

"Debs has spoken to some people at the GLC and they have an art show in a couple of weeks and she thinks I should submit some of my..."

 

 

 

"Not that one!"  I exclaim and then cringe as they look at me in surprise and then she starts to smile.

 

 

 

"He's done one of you hasn't he and judging by that face it's a good one.  Can we see it, we promise not to tell anyone else we've seen it or what it looks like pretty please!"

 

 

 

Justin and I exchange glances before I nod.  He wipes his hands and takes out the pad and shows them.

 

 

 

"Yowsers," Emmy Lou gasps. "Okay I've seen you in action in the backroom and you've never made that face."

 

 

 

"Right you've seen it, now just leave it alone."  I grumble.  "So how's my car coming..."

 

 

 

"Coming."  Justin snickers before collapsing into giggles and he's soon followed by the pair of them.

 

 

 

"Oh God just leave!"  I grouch.  "Some people have to work you know!"

 

 

 

As they gather their stuff and leave they are still chuckling.  It isn't until I'm clearing the coffee table I notice that he's left the drawing and written ‘the amazing GGK by JT' on it and I carefully put it in my briefcase.

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S - SATURDAY EARLY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

HUNTER

 

 

 

I have been texting with Gus since they landed, to give him a heads up that a shitstorm has happened.  The last one I got from him was to say they were 10 minutes away and that his mom is in a bad mood too.

 

 

 

Ben and Michael aren't really talking after yesterday's argument but have decided to at least be civil to each other while everyone is here.  And speaking of everyone, there's the doorbell.

 

 

 

"Hey Uncle Brian!"  I give him a punch in the arm our standard greeting.  "They're five minutes away."

 

 

 

"Hey Hunter."  He strides in taking off his sunglasses. Only he could wear sunglasses in February and still look cool when there's no sun.

 

 

 

"Ice glare."  He explains.  "Where's the men of the house?"

 

 

 

I point to the lounge and after slinging his coat over the bannister he makes his way in.  I was about to follow when the door goes again. And they're here.

 

 

 

"Gus, Jenny, how are you guys; how was the flight?"  I give them hugs and start to help with their cases.  "Jeez Jenny you're only here one night!"  I tease her.

 

 

 

"Hunter when you've done that, you can help Lindsay and Melanie with theirs too," Michael orders coming out of the lounge.  "Lindz, Mel how are you both?  Jenny, aren't you going to greet me?"

 

 

 

There's a tense silence as they both hold their ground before she breaks into a smile.  He smiles back.  "Uncle Brian!"  She calls out coming down the stairs quickly and brushing passed Michael to give him a hug.

 

 

 

"Hey beautiful. You look gorgeous, so where have you hidden my..."

 

 

 

"Dad!"  Gus shouts and almost vaults over the bannister to get to him.  "I've missed you!"

 

 

 

"Uncle Ben, where are you?"  Jenny is calling.  "There you are!  I'm so happy to see you!"

 

 

 

"Hunter, the cases," Michael prompts.

 

 

 

"Michael, he's not a bellhop," Aunt Mel gripes.  "We can take our own cases. Hunter please show us the way."

 

 

 

I lead them upstairs and everyone is soon back down in the lounge but Aunt Lindsay is still quiet.

 

 

 

"Your home is lovely Michael and Ben but is there really enough room for us?"  Lindsay asks, sipping on her coffee.  "Wouldn't it have been easier for us to all have stayed at Britin?"

 

 

 

Ah now I see what the problem is. She wants to play Lady Muck and she's been cockblocked.

 

 

 

"It will be fine for one night."  Ben reassures her with a slightly strained smile.  "The kids don't mind sharing, do you?"  We all shake our heads. We've actually been looking forward to it.

 

 

 

"So what time am I picking them up to take them to Slick's?"  Uncle Brian asks.

 

 

 

"Slick's?  Who said anything about them going to see her?"  Michael looks around confused.  "They are here to see us and..."

 

 

 

"And their friends of which Slick is one," Aunt Mel reminds him sharply.  "And besides this was arranged at the same time this weekend was booked.  So Brian, I'd say about nine but have them back after lunch, so about three.  Then we can see Debs before our flight at eight."

 

 

 

"I don't remember any of this arrangement.  Do you Lindsay?" Michael snipes.

 

 

 

"No actually I don't either. The last discussion we had was that we were going to stay at Britin and..."

 

 

 

"Kids why don't you go upstairs and catch up."  Ben sighs.  "We'll call you when we're heading for dinner."

 

 

 

I have never been so relieved to leave a room in my life!

 

 

 

MEL

 

 

 

I try very hard not to slam down my cup.  "What the hell is wrong with you two?"  I glare at them.  "You're behaving like spoilt brats because you can't stay where you want. Where we stay is irrelevant. It is about being here as a family!  Now stop this shit right now! We're here deal with it."

 

 

 

"I was merely saying..."  Lindsay begins as usual.

 

 

 

"No, Mel's right," Ben interrupts, earning a scowl from Michael but he continues.  "This was agreed the last time we met up. In fact, we also had Slick on the phone for about 10 minutes to make sure she would be around."

 

 

 

"As I was about to say," Lindsay huffs, "There isn't enough room for Brian here. Where's he going to sleep?"

 

 

 

"At the loft of course. Where else would I stay when I'm in town?"  Brian is starting to get pissed off.  "Look can..."

 

 

 

"Are you sure that you won't be conga line fucking this evening?"  Lindsay bitches and then catches the expression on Michael's face.  "I-I mean..."

 

 

 

"Wow Michael. You have been busy, all the way to Canada."  Brian stands up and heads to the front door.  "Gus!  Sonny Boy, I'll see you at the restaurant, okay? Something has come up."

 

 

 

"Okay dad!"  I hear Gus yell before the door is banged close.

 

 

 

"Seriously what the fuck is going on with you two!"  I snarl.

 

 

 

EMMETT'S HOUSE OF FOOD

 

 

 

EMMY LOU

 

 

 

"Mousse.  The lemon one."  Brian growls out as he slides onto the stool.

 

 

 

I start to serve him up a double scoop and watch him brood.  "Okay, I thought you were with the kids this weekend and...oh wait what in the Sam Hell of a fuck have they done now?"

 

 

 

He snorts into his mousse, it's a start.  "Sam Hell of a fuck?"  I shrug and raise an eyebrow for him to continue.  "Michael told Lindsay about the conga line fuck in my loft. He knew it was a lie but he still told her."

 

 

 

"Brian, I'm sorry.  If it helps, it seems that Debs and Carl- you know the cop- had an excellent date and Slick's fitting her for overalls..."

 

 

 

He gives me a small smile.  "It doesn't but I'm glad for her.  Let's just hope next Thursday goes better than last Thursday did."

 

 

 

"Sweetums, of course it will.  You got me and Slick and soon you'll have Debs, who has always wanted to see you settled and happy."

 

 

 

"She has?"  He looks surprised.

 

 

 

"Of course as long as it wasn't with Michael. You're too good for him!"

 

 

 

I wipe the mousse he sprayed off my face and we burst out laughing.

DISINGENUOUS by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 11: DISINGENUOUS

 

 

 

MEL

 

 

 

I clasp my hands together and press them against the bridge of my nose before looking at Michael again.  "What in the world possessed you to say such a thing...actually things?  There are times Michael that I despair of you."

 

 

 

Michael glares at me.  "Okay so the conga line fuck thing was wrong but what I said about that kid..."

 

 

 

"Was...once more not your place to say.   How many people have to say this to you before you take it on board?"  Ben growls.  "So you ladies are now caught up to speed on why Brian is mad at Michael."

 

 

 

"Brian is not mad at me. He's just... Besides look what he did with Jeff at the dinner party."  He crows smugly.

 

 

 

This time Ben looks confused.  "What did he do apart from an interview with him?"  Michael snorts with laughter.

 

 

 

"Really?  Since when does an interview involve tucking in your shirt when you come back into a room?"  He and Lindsay exchange smirks.  "And..."

 

 

 

"He's diabetic."  Ben sighs.  "And the reason he was tucking in his shirt was because Emmy Lou had given him a shot, whilst he was talking to Brian.  That's why he was going to go so he could do the shot at home.  But Emmy Lou said he could do it for him."

 

 

 

"Well I don't know about you but I'm going to freshen up for dinner."  I sigh and leave the room shaking my head.

 

 

 

THE LOFT - EARLY EVENING

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

I'm so pissed at Michael it's not funny but I know I have to calm down before I meet up with them again. I'm not having him ruin my time with Gus. I'm also disappointed with Lindsay because she just believed him straight away.  What I don't understand is why he felt the need to say it. Hopefully come Thursday, all this shit will start to end.  I grin at the thought of dinner with Justin next weekend and hope he's wearing his shirt and my cashmere sweater...that'd be hot!

 

 

 

"Down boy."  I murmur and head for a relatively cold shower.

 

 

 

SONOMA GRILL

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

This place is very nice.  "Brian, how'd you know about this place?"  I ask him. He looks up from his conversation with Gus.

 

 

 

"A client recommended it to me," is his curt reply and he goes back to talking to Gus.

 

 

 

"Jenny, how's your studying for your tests next week going?"  Ben asks.  "Which ones are they?"

 

 

 

Tests? What tests?

 

 

 

"Math, History and Chemistry.  All I can say is ugh!"  She sighs.  "But mom is helping and so is Hunter.  Oh can you help me with English? That one is the week after next. Can we FaceTime or Skype?"

 

 

 

"I didn't know you were taking tests Jenny; I can help too."  I offer. She looks up at me and sighs.

 

 

 

"Can someone remind him that we're not speaking until he apologises for what he said about Slick.  Actually, maybe he should apologise to Slick for what he said, which would be fun to watch."

 

 

 

"No, because if he did she's most probably knock him on his as...butt for it."  Hunter mumbles.

 

 

 

I shoot him a filthy look but before I can speak, Jenny gasps.  "Isn't that grandma?"

 

 

 

We all turn to look and sure enough there is my mother with that cop again. I manage to suppress my groan of annoyance.

 

 

 

"Who's that she's with?"  Gus whispers.

 

 

 

"That's a very nice man called..."  Ben begins to explain.

 

 

 

"Do you think they can join us, dad?  Can I go ask them?"  Gus begs Brian.

 

 

 

Brian frowns.  "Uh Sonny Boy, I think as they are on a date..."

 

 

 

"A date?  Then they have to come over!"  Jenny declares and before I can stop her she's up and heading to the table.

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

"Hi grandma!"  I whip my head round in surprise.  "Jenny!  Hey sweetheart, what are you doing here?"  I pull her into a hug.

 

 

 

"Having dinner over there.  Hi I'm Jenny, her granddaughter, who are you?"  She puts her hand out to Carl.

 

 

 

He smiles and shakes it.  "My name is Carl and it's nice to meet you."

 

 

 

"Would you like to join us?  We've got a booth and I'm sure they can make room."  She starts to tug on my hand.  I look apologetically at Carl who just chuckles and nods.

 

 

 

Once we are all settled and introductions are made, we order and there's a lull in the conversation.

 

 

 

"So how did you two meet?"  Lindsay asks.

 

 

 

"At the diner where I work. He had been enquiring about me." I smile at him and he goes red and everyone looks at him for an explanation.

 

 

 

"We have a mutual friend in common and I spotted them talking and wanted to know her name and where she worked."  Carl smiles.  "All strictly above board. Besides said friend would have my ba...badge if I hurt this lady."

 

 

 

"And who is this friend?"  Mel asks, eagerly, ignoring the eye roll from Michael.  "Actually let me guess...would she happen to know a lot about cars?"

 

 

 

I nod and hear the sharp intake of breath from Michael.  "Slick! Slick introduced you to each other?"

 

 

 

"No actually, we have you to thank for that," Carl corrects him and I frown.  "Don't you see Debs, if he hadn't been so charming about Justin then I wouldn't have had to defend him.   Therefore, I wouldn't have got my chance to talk to your ma, so thank you Michael."

 

 

 

I avoid eye contact with Ben, Brian and Hunter.  Mel finds her drink very interesting.  Gus, Jenny and Lindsay look a bit confused.  

 

 

 

"I'll explain later," Brian tells them as Michael glowers at me.

 

 

 

"So what are your plans for tomorrow?"  Carl asks Gus and Jenny.

 

 

 

"Oh we're going to see Slick. She's taking us to a...what's it called again dad?"  Gus asks.

 

 

 

"Teppanyaki.  It's Japanese.  Though she's letting them loose on a car first, which reminds me. I'll bring the toiletries so you can clean up before you guys go to lunch."

 

 

 

"They're going to be working on a car?"  Lindsay frowns but the glare from Mel suddenly has her smiling at him.  "Of course they are; I had forgotten. I'll make sure they have their toiletries."

 

 

 

Michael begins to say something but he too is silenced by a glare from Mel.

 

 

 

"Oh wow."  Gus breathes.  "This food looks awesome. Dad what did I order again?"

 

 

 

"Seriously Sonny Boy, what am I going to do with you?"

 

 

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM - SUNDAY MORNING

 

 

 

BACK LOT

 

 

 

JENNY

 

 

 

"Slick where are you?!"  I call out and then I spot her carrying a tin.  "Please tell me those are cashew nut butter and honey cookies?"

 

 

 

She cocks her head on one side.  "Maybe but they may also be ginger millionaire bars."

 

 

 

"Give.me.the.tin...please."  I beg and ignore her laugh as I rip it open and squeal my delight.

 

 

 

For the next couple of hours we work on the car we worked on the last time.  But every so often I spot a flash of blonde from the window and it is driving me bonkers.

 

 

 

"Hey is someone up there?!"  I call up.  Silence.  "You're really bad at hiding!"

 

 

 

"Not hiding just observing!"  A voice calls down.

 

 

 

"Well Mr. Observer, my name's Jenny. Who are you?"  At first, I don't think he will answer.

 

 

 

"Justin."

 

 

 

"Justin? Wait as in the Justin who barfed on Uncle Brian?"  Gus and Hunter, hearing my shouting, come in to see who I'm talking to.

 

 

 

"Uh yeah but..."

 

 

 

"Justin is that you?  It's Hunter. What are you doing up there? Come on down and meet some good friends of mine...Gus and Jenny."

 

 

 

"I uh...um okay.  Give me about ten minutes."

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

Shit, shit, shit and double shit!  I hadn't meant for them to notice me. They were working on the car and it was such a great scene.  I call Brian.

 

 

 

"Hey um, sorry to interrupt your day but I've been invited downstairs to meet some good friends of Hunter's, who happen to be Gus and Jenny.  No, it's not that... It's just I didn't want you to think that...oh okay, I'll go say hi then."

 

 

 

I go downstairs feeling slightly nervous but Slick just winks at me from her spot detailing a Lotus and mouths it will be okay as I head to meet them.

 

 

 

"Hi I'm Justin, you must be Gus and Jenny."

 

 

 

"Hi.  What's with the pad?"  Gus points at it.

 

 

 

"I like to draw..."

 

 

 

"Oh, I wish I could, want to help?  We're fixing up this VW Convertible so that I can persuade my dad to let me take it to Canada."

 

 

 

"You look so much like him."

 

 

 

"Everyone says that, can't see it myself."  Gus grumbles before grinning at me, "Oh can you draw me so he can keep it?"

 

 

 

"Sure, can you sit for about 20 minutes?"

 

 

 

He nods and smiles that Kinney smile.

 

 

 

DEBS - EARLY EVENING

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"So I take it you enjoyed the Teppanyaki experience?"  They have been chattering nonstop about the food, the restaurant and everything.

 

 

 

Jenny nods enthusiastically.  "And before that we worked on the VW with Justin, well..."

 

 

 

"Jenny."  Gus hisses.  "Remember what we discussed."  She grins and then nods.

 

 

 

"Well, while Justin worked on Uncle Brian's car..."

 

 

 

"Justin?  Justin was there?"  Ben looks surprised then smiles at me.  "Seems determined to pay his debt off doesn't he.  Sign of good character I think."

 

 

 

Michael's snort gets Mel's full attention.

 

 

 

"So what is the problem with Justin, you have Michael?"

 

 

 

"I don't have a problem with him pre se but..."

 

 

 

"Per se, it's per se Michael."  Hunter corrects him.  "And you do have a problem with him.  What I can't figure out is why, so why don't you tell us."

 

 

 

"I don't have a problem.  I just don't want him to take advantage of Brian with this meal thing..."

 

 

 

"How is it taking advantage of him?"  Debs sighs.  "It's a meal a month for 6 months, which is what he won fair and square. Where's the ‘taking advantage'?'"

 

 

 

"Well don't you think it's a little strange that a homeless guy entered that competition and conveniently is sick on Brian and his car?"  Michael begins in earnest.  "And, how come he now has a mobile phone for some..."

 

 

 

Carl had been sitting quietly up until this point clears his throat.

 

 

 

"Michael, do you remember how you met Justin?"  Michael says nothing so Carl continues.  "He was trying to return the money you dropped and you told him to beat it?  Well I told him about the competition so he most likely used the money to enter it and as for him having a mobile phone, he's working for Slick now and she provides all of her boys with mobile phones." He takes a sip of coffee.  "Seems to me you're looking for a problem with Justin where there isn't one."

 

 

 

I let out the breath I had been holding. I hadn't thought how Justin suddenly having a mobile phone would look.

 

 

 

"I still say there's something off about him."  Michael pouts.  "I'm just looking out for Brian's best interests as his best friend should."

 

 

 

Even Gus rolls his eyes at that.

REALISATION by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 12: REALISATION

 

 

 

JUSTIN'S APARTMENT - TUESDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

So operation ‘let everyone know' got derailed when Justin got a headache and Idaho gave him Tylenol without realising he is allergic  to it.  Needless to say, we went on lockdown until he got out of the hospital. Luckily, it wasn't too severe but it scared the shit out of us.  He now has a file in our office and Brian insisted he got a copy.

 

 

 

"Idaho, I'm fine honestly. You do not need to carry me to the sofa!"  Justin protests.

 

 

 

Idaho kicks the door open.  "No, I don't need to but I want to so let me do it, please?  I feel bad enough."

 

 

 

Justin groans and settles in his arms looking imploringly at me.  "Just let him get you to the sofa and Emmy Lou can talk him down.  Right Emmy Lou?"

 

 

 

Emmy Lou nods as Idaho puts him on the sofa and then he tugs on his arm.  "Sweetie you didn't know so stop beating yourself up about it.  He's fine. Now let Slick do her thing and you and I can have a drink so you can shout this out of your system...hmmm?"

 

 

 

Reluctantly, he lets Emmy Lou lead him out and as soon as the door is shut I hear the thunder of footsteps...here comes GGK.

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

When I got the call from Slick, I wanted to go to the hospital but she said it wasn't bad. He just needed a shot or a flush...can't remember which as I was panicking too much...and he would be fine.  But the rest of my day was for shit so I ended up going to the apartment and waiting there.  As I come through the door, I see Slick leave with a soft smile and a wave.

 

 

 

"Justin are you okay?"  I pull him into my arms and feel him tremble as I kiss the top of his head.

 

 

 

"Yes I'm fine.  I just didn't think."  He snuggles into my arms.  "But I spat it out quickly."

 

 

 

"What brought the headache on? Was it the paint fumes?"  I start to massage the base of his head and move onto his scalp.  "Justin?"  I prompt.

 

 

 

"No-not sure.  Oh that feels good.  I just...can we have this conversation after you've finished doing this marvellous thing to my head?"  He sighs and stretches like a cat.

 

 

 

"Sure."  I chuckle.

 

 

 

EMMETT'S APARTMENT

 

 

 

IDAHO

 

 

 

"I can't believe that I almost killed him!"  I'm pacing and Emmett is just gazing at me with a bemused expression.  "Okay almost killed is an exaggeration but..."

 

 

 

"Just a tad."  He snorts.  "Now come and sit down and taste this."

 

 

 

He pats the sofa next to him.  "What is it?"  I ask as I can't see or smell any food.

 

 

 

"Close your eyes and you'll find out. I promise you nothing bad is going to happen... Well I don't think so."

 

 

 

Slowly I close my eyes and wait; then I feel the soft press of his lips on mine and my eyes fly open and I pull back a bit.

 

 

 

"You kissed me."  I whisper awestruck.  "Uh huh, is this a bad thing?"  He queries his eyes dancing.

 

 

 

"No not at all."  I murmur as I pull him back into my arms.

 

 

 

Ten minutes later we finally come up for air.  "Well now that was great. I feel so much better but I do need to make some room."  I adjust my jeans and he grins that gorgeous gap toothed smile of his before we start kissing again.

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S - EARLY EVENING

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

It's getting harder and harder to listen to these days.  I'm not sure when I started to actually mind his constant attempts to be with Brian and talk to Brian but I do.  If he expended half the energy on our relationship or his store then I wouldn't mind.  Right now he's griping because he's not been able to get ahold of Brian.

 

 

 

"He said he would be in. I can't think where he would be...unless he's at Babylon but it's Tuesday and..."

 

 

 

"Michael, are you hearing yourself?"  I'm trying not to shout.  "Brian doesn't answer to you.  Do you tell him what we are doing every time?"

 

 

 

"Of course not. What we do is our business."  He huffs indignantly and rolls his eyes.

 

 

 

"And what he does is his.  Now come on let's go to Woody's. We've not had a date night for ages."

 

 

 

He smiles at me; we put on our coats and head out.

 

 

 

WOODY'S

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

"You grab a table, I'll get the drinks."  Ben nods and I head to the bar.

 

 

 

It doesn't take long to get served and I head back to him to find him talking to Ted and Blake.

 

 

 

"What're you doing here?"  I am surprised.

 

 

 

"Waiting for our table for dinner..."

 

 

 

I scoff after taking a sip of my drink.  "You're eating here? For a man of your supposed wealth Ted, you have surprisingly lowbrow food tastes."

 

 

 

Blake rolls his eyes at me.  "No we are not eating here, not that there's anything wrong with here.  We're eating at Nakama but thought we would stop off first. Our reservation isn't until nine."

 

 

 

"Wow Nakama? Now that is supposed to be good."  Ben comments sipping on his beer.

 

 

 

"Nine? Isn't that a bit late to be eating out on a school night?"  I bristle.

 

 

 

"We used to be partying at Babylon on a school night later than that."  Ted fires back.

 

 

 

Ben tips his beer in acknowledgement.  "So how was work today?"  I ask Ted.

 

 

 

He sighs and puts down his drink.  "Brian was out with clients before taking them to dinner. Does that answer your actual question?"

 

 

 

Ben looks at me and waits for me to answer.  "I was merely making conversation Ted..."

 

 

 

"Yes of course you were.  Come on Blake, the pool table is free."

 

 

 

Ben finishes his drink and puts on his coat.  "Where are you going? I thought it was date night."

 

 

 

He heads to speak to Ted and Blake then pauses at our table.  "You stay if you want to, but I'm tired."

 

 

 

BRITIN - WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

 

 

I've just finished FaceTiming with Gus who aced his test.  I was wondering why he kept asking about Justin and the reason is in my hand.  Before I left Justin, he gave me an envelope and said that I wasn't to open it until after I spoke to Gus.

 

 

 

I got a little choked when I saw what it was. It was a perfect portrait of Gus and he had written on it ‘To the best dad in the world love Gus.'  Like the other picture, I am going to get it framed but this one stays here.

 

 

 

I find myself reaching for my phone.  "Hey Picasso.  How are you feeling?"  His giggle makes me smile.  "Yes I did wait to open it and I love it, thank you.  So you haven't been overdoing it today have you after yesterday's scare?  I know, okay stopping now.  So what time are we meeting for breakfast tomorrow?  Okay see you then.  Later."

 

 

 

DINER - THURSDAY MORNING

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

Okay, here we go.

 

 

 

"Debs, hey my girl how are you?"  I call out sliding into the booth as she whizzes past me with a tray.  "Fine!  Be right there!"  I put my bait in place and wait.

 

 

 

Justin is the first to arrive. Of course she stops him straight away having heard about his brief hospitalisation.  As he finally slides into the booth, he grins at me and shakes his head; then leans towards me.  

 

 

 

"How we've managed to keep this away from her for so long is incredible considering..."  He giggles

 

 

 

"Incredible nor considering has nothing to do with it.  What goes on in my yard stays in my yard."  I wink at him; and then watch him light up as Brian slides in next to him.

 

 

 

"Good morning to you both, how are we today?"  He smirks.

 

 

 

Before we can answer Debs is at our table.  "Are you sure you're okay Sunshine?"

 

 

 

"Sunshine?"  We all echo.  

 

 

 

"Yeah you should've seen that smile just now.  So what can I get you, usual for you two and hmm...I think pancakes with blueberries for you and you give me a list of everything you're allergic to by tomorrow morning!"  She jabs her pencil at him and he nods quickly.

 

 

 

"Oh Debs, when's your grease monkey wrench date?"  I ask her.

 

 

 

She blushes and attempts to swat me round the head; we wait expectantly for her to answer.

 

 

 

"Sunday."  She replies shyly.  "Now that's all..."

 

 

 

"Oh good. Your outfit is under the table, so feel free..."

 

 

 

"So just hand it to me."  She demands.  "You're closer and I don't bend that well..."

 

 

 

"Don't let Carl hear you say that."  Brian chortles but stops when she scowls at him.

 

 

 

"Please Debs can you get it for me; I hurt my back yesterday."  I bat my lashes.  "And besides it's your outfit."

 

 

 

Sighing grumpily she kneels down.

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

I don't understand why she can't just reach down for the fucking thing. I mean it's...whoa!  Are they... they can't be...are they really holding...holding hands?!!

 

 

 

I slowly come up and look at all three of them, and when Brian winks my heart starts to beat a little faster.

 

 

 

"So Debs, can you come over to my apartment tonight say about seven to make sure that the outfit fits?"  Slick asks me and I'm trying not to grin my head off.

 

 

 

"Oh fuck yeah!"  I beam and scurry off to put in their order.

 

 

 

"Stage one complete."  I hear Brian sigh in relief behind me.

 

 

 

SLICK'S APARTMENT

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

Dead on seven there is a hammering on my door and then I'm almost run over by Debs.

 

 

 

"Where are they?!"  She demands, I just point to the lounge.  "Explain you two!  And you get me a glass of wine before they start.  You're in the shit with me too!"

 

 

 

"Red or white?"  I ask letting her ride out her storm.  

 

 

 

"Red, no white, actually bring me both and I'll see!"

 

 

 

"Debs are you...angry about this?"  Justin asks worriedly.

 

 

 

"Ang...angry? Are you kidding me?! I'm fucking delighted.  So tell me everything!"

 

 

 

By the time they've finished telling her, she's got tears in her eyes.  "So how are we going to keep this from Michael?"

 

 

 

"We're not."  Brian replies and we brace for the explosion, which doesn't take long.

 

 

 

"What?!  Are you crazy? He's going..."

 

 

 

"To have to get used to it. He's in a relationship. Why can't I be?"  He asks smiling softly at Justin.

 

 

 

"But...but he's going to...I mean, he'll be...look how he's been with me.  He'll be..."

 

 

 

"Cockblocked at every turn if we get Liberty Avenue on our side."  I interrupt.  "And who best to do that than you?  You've always said you wanted to see Brian happy and settled, so help him do it."

 

 

 

"We'll announce as it were on Sunday, before your date and then we deal."  Justin's determined tone gets him a kiss from Brian and I feel my heart squinch.

 

 

 

THE LOFT - SATURDAY EARLY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"So the POC, sorry plan of..."

 

 

 

"Campaign, its okay I speak ‘Slick'."  Justin snickers, I grin back and continue.  "POC is to have a quick interview with Jeff from Pittsburgh Out, take a couple of photos and then we eat."

 

 

 

He's wandering around the loft running his fingers over the furniture but being very careful of the wine he's carrying.  He stops when he sees his drawing framed.

 

 

 

"Same frame is at Britin with Gus's picture.  You have an amazing talent."  I put my arms around him.

 

 

 

"Thank you.  My dad didn't think so. He thought I should go to Dartmouth. That's another reason he kicked me out; I just wanted to go to PIFA."  He sighs sadly, then turns in my arms and shakes himself.  "No not being maudlin. Tonight is about good food, beautiful company and ooof..."

 

 

 

I push him against the wall and ravage his mouth. He groans and grabs a handful of my hair and my shirt and starts to climb.  He sure is limber.  I start to nip at his neck and ears and he tightens his legs about my waist.

 

 

 

"Brian.  Stop please stop."  He pants.  "O-or we-we're never going to get out of here."

 

 

 

I nod into his neck and he slowly slides his legs down.  "So um I need to use the bathroom and you need to tell me where we're going."

 

 

 

"Through there and Six Penn Kitchen...are you okay? You look a little flushed..."  I tease him.

 

 

 

"Yes I'm fine.  We just need to get ready to go that's all."

 

 

 

SIX PENN KITCHEN

 

 

 

JEFF

 

 

 

"So Justin, tell me a little bit about yourself."  After about 20 minutes and a few photos, I leave the restaurant feeling angry about three things.  One the injustice he suffered after the attack.  Two, how his dad treated him and three, how Michael behaved.  I think a quick word around our gayborhood is called for; let's see how he likes it!

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"Okay so what do you want to order?"  He's giving me his sunshine smile.  "What?"

 

 

 

He clears his throat and leans across the table and whilst stroking my thigh tells me; "Wings to start for me without the salad.  The calamari and rock shrimp for you.   And I thought we could share the confit cracklin' pork shank but change the mash for parmesan fries - it's a nice contrast of the soft meat to the hard fries.  And since you don't eat dessert, after seven, you can pick for me and...watch me eat it."

 

 

 

I watch stunned as he then calls over the waiter and places the order.  "So what am I having for dessert?"  I clear my throat.  "Six Penn ‘Circus' please."

 

 

 

"All excellent choices sir."  The waiter coos and pours us some more wine.

 

 

 

When the appetizers arrive, he looks up at me and then the waiter.  "Excuse me, does the restaurant have a problem with wings being eaten with fingers...I wouldn't want to apply the wrong etiquette?"

 

 

 

"No sir, not at all."  He smiles and walks away chuckling.

 

 

 

By the time we get to dessert, I've had to adjust myself...twice...I know he's messing with me for earlier and by rights I should be furious but I've never had so much fun with my clothes on.

 

 

 

I settle the bill and we head back to the Phantom.  "Where do you want to be dropped off?"  I send up a silent prayer.  

 

 

 

"The apartment please."  I nod with relief.

 

 

 

JUSTIN'S APARTMENT

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

Any thought that I had gone too far has been disabused.  I'm on the receiving end of a tongue fucking kiss whilst being pinned to the inside of the apartment door.

 

 

 

"You teasing little twat, I should take you over my knee for that!"  He groans into my neck.

 

 

 

"You started it."  I hit back.  "Sitting in damp boxers was...I mean I..."

 

 

 

"Damp...?  You mean you...just me...wow."

 

 

 

"Yeah wow."

 

 

 

DINER - SUNDAY MORNING

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

As I whirl round the diner, I keep checking for their arrival.  I'm not sure how this is going to play out but judging by how relaxed but focused Slick looks, it's going to be just fine.  She is so very protective of Brian and now Justin.

 

 

 

The bell going again brings in Ben and Hunter and my heart sinks.  "Hey Debs how are...are you alright?"  Ben asks.

 

 

 

"Oh yeah honey.  Uh so what'll be for you three?"  

 

 

 

Ben looks confused.  "Three?"

 

 

 

"Yes...Michael?"

 

 

 

Hunter starts to snicker but is stopped by Ben's slightly amused glowering.  "Michael has food poisoning. He decided to try sushi and found it didn't agree with him, so it's just us two."

 

 

 

"Such a shame mind if I join you?"  Slick calls and slides in after Ben waves her over.

 

 

 

"Hey can we sit here too?"  Brian asks.  Ben nods and smiles.  "Hey you two how was dinner, where'd you go?"

 

 

 

"Great. We went to Six Penn Kitchen; the food was great but huge portions. We ended up taking some things home."  Justin beams.

 

 

 

"So what did you take home with you?"  Ben takes a sip of coffee.  

 

 

 

"Each other.  Ben, Hunter meet Justin...my boyfriend."

 

 

DISBELIEF by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 13: DISBELIEF

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

The silence from Hunter and Ben as well as the booth next to us, is deafening.

 

 

 

"Cooee.   Mind if we..."  Emmy Lou trails off and looks round the booth.  "What?"

 

 

 

Ben and Hunter continue to gawp at Brian and Justin.  "Did, did you just say boyfriend?"  Ben gasps.

 

 

 

"Yes."  Brian replies.  "So shall we order?"

 

 

 

"Sure thing honey.  Slick, the usual for you?  Okay.  So what will the rest of you have?  Ben, Hunter you guys going to order?"  I demand.  "What is wrong with you two?"  I'm playing my part to the hilt. As long as I don't look at either Brian or Slick, I'll be fine.

 

 

 

Hunter slowly looks up at me.  "Brian just said that Justin is his boyfriend."

 

 

 

"He did?  When did this happen?"  I really try not to look at them as I sit down but I catch Brian's eye and that's it.  "I can't do this; let me tell them please!" I beg.

 

 

 

Brian nods, smiles and drapes his arm behind Justin.  Emmy Lou grins and Idaho just looks between the two of them.

 

 

 

"Seems puke is the new love potion."  I cackle gleefully and fill them in.  "And so we have a brand new couple on the block.  I personally think it's very sweet and nobody but nobody is going to fuck them over. Okay?" I look round the booth and the booth next to me and they all nod, with smiles starting to spread over faces.

 

 

 

"Actually, there's another new couple on the block too."  Idaho grins at Emmy Lou.

 

 

 

"What, did he throw up on you as well?"  Brian laughs.

 

 

 

"He did no such thing."  Emmy Lou swats at him.  "He liked the way I calmed him down."

 

 

 

"Ah I've heard rumours of that."  Slick guffaws.  "Apparently, only one other person is better than you at that."

 

 

 

"At what and who is better?"  Hunter demands eagerly, his mind firmly in the gutter.

 

 

 

"Kissing and Brian."  Slick replies and chuckles at his look of disappointment.

 

 

 

"Right I'm going to get your breakfast."  I bustle back to the kitchen.

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

Okay, I knew that it was going to be a shock to them but Ben hasn't said a word since his last utterance. I clear my throat.  "So Ben, where's Michael? Are we expecting him soon?"

 

 

 

"He's got food poisoning. Well that's what he says anyway.  Hunter and I know it's just that his stomach couldn't handle the raw fish.  We had the same as him and we're fine." He takes a sip of coffee and starts to smile.  "But that is nothing compared to how sick he's going to be over this.  I'm so happy for you guys, truly!"

 

 

 

"Thanks."  Justin beams at him and swipes a piece of fruit from my bowl.

 

 

 

"Where'd you guys go for sushi?"  Idaho is idly stroking the back of Emmy Lou's hand.

 

 

 

"Nakama.  He just had to go after he heard from Ted and Blake that they were going."

 

 

 

"Ah speak of the devil."  Slick waves.  "Ted, Blake over here."

 

 

 

"So what's this I hear about my boss and his new boyfriend and a caterer and his?"  Ted grins at us.

 

 

 

"Fuck me...that was quick!"  Idaho mutters.

 

 

 

CARL'S LOCK UP - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

So I like the guy but I do not like his car or wrenches. That's the 3rd nail I've broken in the last half hour.

 

 

 

"You had enough yet?"  He tries very hard not to smirk.

 

 

 

"More than enough...thank you."  He hands me a cloth to wipe my hands and again tries not to smirk when yet another nail breaks.  "Goddammit!"  I gripe.

 

 

 

"So I owe you a manicure, do I?"  He finally succumbs to smirking.

 

 

 

"Damn right you do!  I mean look at them," I grumble.  

 

 

 

"Okay how about this?  You go pick up your nails from the store and show me how to apply them."

 

 

 

"Really?  I'd like that but I'm very fussy about my nails."  I warn.

 

 

 

"I prefer the term discerning. Fussy sounds so old fashioned."  He remarks.  "And you don't strike me as that old fashioned."

 

 

 

DEBS HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

 

 

I look at my nails and smile.  "Very good Detective Horvath.  Are you normally this meticulous in everything you do?"

 

 

 

"Oh yes.  I believe in doing everything to the best of my ability.  So what about you? How do you approach things?"

 

 

 

"Somewhat cautiously I have to admit.  I mean I try my very best at all times.  I'm a great cook even if I do say so myself, but there are other things that..."

 

 

 

"Debbie?"

 

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

 

"I would really like to, and excuse the old fashioned term, but I would like to make out with you for a while and that involves you not talking..."

 

 

 

"Zipping."  I murmur as he pulls me towards him.

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S HOUSE - SUNDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

My stomach has finally settled.  I cannot believe how ill I was and they weren't.  That fish was definitely off. I make my way downstairs and find Ben and Hunter talking to Matthew and Griffin in the lounge. I tighten my robe and glower at Ben, who looks nonplussed.  "What are you guys doing here? I didn't think we had arranged anything.  Are we going out?"

 

 

 

"No, no.  We've just come over to ask Ben for Brian's number.  He gave me his card but somebody naming no names Griffin washed the jeans it was in.  I'm trying to set up a meeting for me and him this week."

 

 

 

"Oh you don't need Ben for that. I have it.  Give me a minute..."

 

 

 

"It's okay, Ben gave me it already.  We'll be going now.  Thanks Ben and yes Griffin you do indeed owe me lunch for your washing faux pas...who the hell doesn't check pockets before sticking jeans in the machine?"

 

 

 

"Try Nakama," Hunter suggests as he leads them out.  "The sushi is excellent!"  He shouts after them.

 

 

 

Hunter comes back in and slumps on the sofa.  "How many times must I tell you not to shout down the street?"  

 

 

 

He looks up at me thoughtfully.  "I wasn't shouting. I was speaking, as they had barely got down the first step."

 

 

 

"So Ben, when did they become a couple? Was it after our dinner?"  He frowns at me.  "Matthew and Griffin, when did they start dating?"

 

 

 

"Uh about 5 years ago."  He replies.  I gape at him.  "But they live in separate houses."

 

 

 

"Which is why they work, dude."  Hunter shakes his head at me.  "Griffin is a slob and Matt's a neat freak so they couldn't live together. How do you not know this?"

 

 

 

I ignore his question and try to regain control of the conversation.  "And I have another question for you... how did you get Brian's number?  I don't appreciate you going through my phone for it.  How did you get my code anyway?"

 

 

 

Ben stands up quickly and glowers at me.  "I don't have your code so I didn't go through your phone for Brian's number.  I've had it since he took Hunter to Canada to visit Gus.  And I don't appreciate that insinuation."

 

 

 

"Ben I didn't..."

 

 

 

"Yes you did, Michael.  Now I have papers to grade."

 

 

 

"And I have homework."  Hunter follows him out.

 

 

 

BRITIN - SUNDAY EVENING

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

"This is the most beautiful place I have ever seen, it's a palace.  How do you not live here all the time?"

 

 

 

We've just come back from a walk and although cold still I'm warm from being chased and kissed through the woods at the back at the property.

 

 

 

He blushes and then smiles.  "I do at the weekends, but The Loft is better for work as its closer.  Do you want a coffee or something stronger?"

 

 

 

"Both."  I reply.  "Do you know you are cute when you blush?"

 

 

 

"Did you just call me cute I am not cute I am masculine with a bittersweet edge."  He corrects me haughtily. I really try not to laugh but end up giggling much to his indignation. "No Beam coffee for you."  He pouts and plops down on the sofa next to me folding his arms.

 

 

 

"Brian."  I put my hand on his arm but he pulls away sticking his nose in the air.  At first I think he's really pissed but I can see he's trying not to smile. "I'll just make my own coffee then, just think of how much fun I will have spilling the grounds and the cream all over those lovely and currently clean countertops..."

 

 

 

I get up and dash to the kitchen but don't make it before he scoops me back into his chest. "Okay!  I'll make it!  You are so fucking messy!"

 

 

 

Ten minutes later we're waiting for the machine to beep and watching One Eyed Jacks.  I watch him mouth all the lines.

 

 

 

"What's your favourite movie?"  He asks pulling the blanket up further and moving my hair so he can get behind my ear.

 

 

 

"Yellow Submarine.  I have it on video."

 

 

 

"Do you have the video still?"  I nod and try not to wriggle as his tongue makes its way determinedly to my newly found hot spot at the base of my skull.

 

 

 

"Slick has a VCR we could watch it sometime at yours.  I refuse to have such an antiquated system in any property I own."

 

 

 

I tense up at his comment and he pauses his tongue journey.  "What's wrong?"  Sighing I turn to face him.

 

 

 

"I've finished your car so I won't be at..."  I mumble.

 

 

 

"Cashmere sweater, Prada...I repeat Prada shoes...and since the new season is coming up I will insist that the shoes come from there.  And there's the rest of your dinners, the art show and of course there's Slick...she won't let you go anywhere...and nor will I."

 

 

 

We lock gazes before he captures my mouth and I twist my fingers in his hair.  The combination of the beeping of the coffee machine and the ringing of his phone brings us out of our lust induced haze.

 

 

 

"You do the coffee yeah?"  I nod.  He connects the call.  "Kinney..."

 

 

 

I manage to find a tray and carry it to the lounge and he's still on his call.  I top up the coffee with beam and settle back on the sofa.

 

 

 

"Okay that should work. So we fly out Tuesday evening and be back on Friday morning?  Great Matthew see you at the airport."

 

 

 

He drops a kiss on the top of my head.  "Sorry just need to make one more call, I'll be back."

 

 

 

Ten minutes later, he nudges me forward so he can slide in behind me and again covers us with the blanket.  "So I've got to go to New York on a business trip this week.  And I've asked Slick if I can steal you away..."

 

 

 

I turn round so fast I spill my coffee on the floor, he just smiles.

 

 

 

"She said yes as long as you bring her back a present...hey, hey are those happy tears?"

 

 

 

I can't speak so just nod.

 

 

 

DINER - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

Ben, once again took unnecessary offence but has finally forgiven me. Though I feel I should forgive him for his overreaction.  Ted and Brian are in New York on a business trip and we've not spoken in a week... well we have, but only briefly between meetings.

 

 

 

Mother is talking to that cop still and the way they are billing and cooing is nauseating.  But that's not the only thing that's off.  There seems to be an odd vibe.  I was about to speak to Ben about it when Emmett come in holding hands with whathisname...ah that must be it.

 

 

 

"So when did that happen?"  I nudge Ben.  

 

 

 

"When did what happen?"  He looks up.

 

 

 

"Emmett and In...yes Indigo?"

 

 

 

"Idaho.  His name is Idaho.  Jesus Michael, it's bad enough that you fuck up ordinary words but must you fuck up names too?"  Ben snaps in exasperation.

 

 

 

I was about to say something when two women come flying in the door looking around the diner.  They head to mother.

 

 

 

"Excuse me, can you help us?"

 

 

 

"Sure honey, what's wrong?"

 

The blonde is almost hyperventilating and the other woman is scrambling in her bag.  Rent-a-dick comes over.

 

 

 

"Let me handle this Debbie.  Excuse me ladies, I'm Detective Carl Horvath of Pittsburgh PD, what seems to be the problem?"

 

 

 

"Have you seen this man?"  She's shoving a paper under his nose.  "Can you tell me where he is?"

 

 

 

"Yes, I know him, and he's in New York."  Mother tells her guiding her to a booth.

 

 

 

"He's gone back to New York, no!  We'll never find him now!"  Blondie cries and bursts into tears.

 

 

 

CARL

 

 

 

"Ladies take a seat here and tell me what is going on?"

 

 

 

"He told me, he lied to me!   He said he went there 3 years ago. If I had known he was here, I would've looked for him."  The other lady is trying to comfort her.  "When did he leave for New York?"

 

 

 

"First, who lied to you about this man?"  Debs asks gently.

 

 

 

"My bastard of an ex-husband! He told me he went to New York; even showed me a ticket with his name on it.  I knew I shouldn't have trusted him, you said that didn't you?  You knew he wouldn't leave me and Molly!"

 

 

 

The younger woman holds the blonde close before addressing me and Deb. "Sorry, let me introduce us. I'm Daphne and this is Jennifer and that is her son and my best friend, Justin."

 

 

 

"Daphne, we need to book flights to New York tonight. When did he leave?"  Jennifer demands.

 

 

 

"Tuesday, but you don't need to book flights..."

 

 

 

"Of course we do! We have to try and find him.  I want my son back!"  She all but wails.

 

 

 

"No, no you don't understand. He's coming back on Friday. He and Brian only went there for this week."  Debs explains gently.

 

 

 

"What the fuck do you mean he and Brian went to New York?!"  Michael bellows.

 

 

 

 

REUNION by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 14: REUNION

 

 

 

CARL

 

 

 

"That's what you took from this entire thing?!"  Debs snaps at him.

 

 

 

Just then Slick comes in.  "What entire thing? What's going on?"  She looks from Debs to me.

 

 

 

"Slick this is..."  Debs begins to explain.

 

 

 

"Wait Debbie, we have no way of knowing what she's said is true."  I caution.  "Can we use the office?  Slick come with us."

 

 

 

Debs leads us to the office but Slick pauses as she passes Michael's booth.  "Wait guys.  Ben, is this anything to do with Justin or Brian?"  He nods; then quick as a flash she snatches Michael's phone off the table. "You get it back when we're done."  She growls.

 

 

 

"Hey you can't take my phone!"  Michael shouts and tries to reach for it but Ben pulls him back to sit down.

 

 

 

"Leave it Michael, you'll get it back!"  Ben rebukes him.  "Kiki can we order please?"

 

 

 

DINER OFFICE

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

"Okay someone catch me up?  Though if you are who I think you are I figure I can guess?"

 

 

 

"My name is Jennifer Taylor and this is Daphne Chanders."  She clears her throat and wipes her eyes.  "And this is my son and her best friend.  We had no idea he was still in Pittsburgh after my now ex told me he had run away to New York. We only found out when Daphne happened across this article and we called them. They said this would be the best place to start."

 

 

 

"Uh huh."  I eye them carefully.  "Got any ID on you for Carl to check out?"  They scramble in their purses and Carl goes to make a couple of calls. "So this ex, what's his name?"

 

 

 

"Craig, Craig Taylor."

 

 

 

"Or Cuntface as I want to call him now!"  Daphne snarls.  "How could he lie to us like that? How could he?  After all Justin's been through, he just..." She breaks down again and Debs pulls her into her arms and lets her cry.

 

 

 

"Excuse me, Slick was it?  How do you know Justin?  How do any of you?"  Jennifer looks around.  "Please tell me."

 

 

 

"Mrs Taylor, Ms Chanders you check out."  Carl hands their ID back with a small smile.

 

 

 

"Not our story to tell.  Right, first thing first, the last true and final test.  Debs get them freshened up will you?"

 

 

 

Debs nods and leads them out and Carl looks puzzled.  "He'll either scream then cry and want to be on the next plane or he won't come back to Pittsburgh."

 

 

 

"Ah I see.  You're very smart."  He squeezes my hand.  

 

 

 

"I have my moments.  Okay let's do this."

 

 

 

I check the time and decide to call Ted first instead to find out their schedule.  Somebody up there likes this kid.  I grab my iPad and dial a number.

 

 

 

ASTORIA HOTEL

 

 

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN'S ROOM

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"Hey Slick, why are you FaceTiming with me? Surely you're not missing me that...what's wrong, is it Debs?" I sit down and on hearing the concern in my voice, Justin immediately sits next to me.

 

 

 

"Slick?"  I prompt as she seems to be looking elsewhere.  "Slick!"  I yell.

 

 

 

"Sorry Brian.  Ah he's with you.  Justin, can you tell me if you know who these people are?"

 

 

 

She flips the camera and there is silence at both ends.  For what seems hours Justin just stares at the screen before tears start to fall and he starts to nod. "Who are they?"  I hear Slick ask gently.

 

 

 

"M-my mom and D-D-Daphne."  He manages to choke out and reaches for the screen.  "Are you really there?"  He gasps.

 

 

 

"Yes, yes we are!  Honey, I'm sorry, I'm so, so sorry. He lied! He lied about you to us!  If I had..."  Jennifer breaks down again.

 

 

 

"Justy, my Justy."  Daphne weeps.

 

 

 

"Okay guys we're going to give you some time alone.  Brian can call me back on my cell obvs?"

 

 

 

Snorting, I nod and head to the bedroom.

 

 

 

BEDROOM

 

 

 

"Slick what the fuck happened?  How did they find him?"  I demand pacing the room.  "The article in Out oh I see.  He'll want to come home now.  Why not?  Oh I see thinking of yourself yeah-yeah of course, you are.  Okay no problem.  Slick, thank you for taking control of that thank you."

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

I poke my head out the door and he's smiling his sunshine smile.  "I've got so much to tell you, I'm going to come home to..."

 

 

 

"Wait Justin, if you're going to say tonight, we don't think that's a good idea."  All three gasp in horror.  "Hear me out.  You need time to adjust to the news you've just got and they know where to come to find you, which will be on Saturday morning.  Justin, we need to be sure."

 

 

 

"We would never hurt Justin if that is what you're alluding to, Mr..."  Jennifer objects.

 

 

 

"Kinney, Brian Kinney.  And I'm sure you're not here to hurt him but if you know where he is then his father would too."

 

 

 

"Oh don't worry about him. He's going to be too busy dislodging his balls from the roof of his mouth!"  Daphne growls.  

 

 

 

"And picking his teeth off the fucking floor!"  Jennifer adds.

 

 

 

"Mom!"  Justin gasps and then giggles.  I narrow my eyes at him.  "I've never heard her swear before!"

 

 

 

"Besides, his father would never read that paper, since it's so deviant a lifestyle.  What a fucker!  Oh that's it, I'm going to kill him!"

 

 

 

Daphne stands but is immediately stalled by Carl.  "Detective here remember? Bodily harm I can hide but murder not so much."  He must be smiling because she's grinning.

 

 

 

"So we agree then? You guys come on Saturday and we meet you there?"  I ask and all three nod.  "I'll leave you to say your goodbyes."  

 

 

 

I kiss the side of his head and go back to the bedroom, just as I close the door, I pause and hear.  "Before we go Justy, does he happen to have a younger and straighter brother?"

 

 

 

"Daphne!"  Jennifer giggles.

 

 

 

DINER OFFICE

 

 

 

JENNIFER

 

 

 

I can't believe it. We've found him after all these years!  We've found him.  We're still just staring at the blank screen when there's a tap on the door and Slick and Debs come back in

 

.

 

"All sorted for Saturday then?"  I nod.  "Great, do you want tea or coffee? Best you have it in here I think."

 

 

 

"Mint tea for me."  I reply.

 

 

 

"Me as well."  Daphne still looks a little shell-shocked. Debbie nods and calls out to someone.

 

 

 

"Who was that man that shouted?"  I ask.  "And why did you take his phone?"

 

 

 

"Oh that reminds me."  She pulls out the phone and starts fiddling with the screen.  "There that should keep him occupied for a bit.  As to who, that's Michael Novotny the best friend- or interfering dickface as I prefer to call him- of Brian Kinney, who Justin is with."

 

 

 

"And my son or currently pretentious dick as I prefer to call him."  Debs laughs.

 

 

 

We gape at both of them.  "You describe your son like that?  But why?"

 

 

 

"Stick around; you'll see," She replies dryly.

 

 

 

"Slick can you, ahem, define with?"  I ask.

 

 

 

"Not my story to tell."  She smiles at me and then our tea arrives and she takes the iPad off us and waves a small bottle of brandy at us.

 

 

 

"Please, in fact can I have the bottle?"  I laugh and then laugh harder when she slides it across.

 

 

 

"Can I have Brian's number? You know so I can call Justy."  Daphne asks nervously.

 

 

 

"Sorry, can't do that."  Slick replies.  We both sigh and nod our understanding.  "But I can give you Justin's...first thing I asked when I went outside, just got a text from him."

 

 

 

I can't help it I burst into tears again.

 

 

 

DINER

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

Michael's eyes have not left the entrance hall and I can feel the anger vibrating through him.  But as usual he's oblivious to how I feel and I'm glad Slick took his phone because he would've been calling Brian in seconds!

 

 

 

"Ben!  I said how could you let her do that?!"

 

 

 

"Do what?"  I reply calmer than I feel.

 

 

 

"Do what?  Do what?!  Take my phone of course! I have to let Brian know what's happening."

 

 

 

I inhale deeply and clench my fist.  "Yeah, think that's already covered."

 

 

 

"What's already covered?"  Emmy Lou slides into the booth next to me.  "I was texted AHN by her Slickness."

 

 

 

I have to smile, only Emmy Lou could say that about Slick and get away with it. Well him and Brian but nobody else. We're all just a little bit scared of Slick when it comes to her name.

 

 

 

"Wait AHN, what the hell is that?"  I chuckle.  "Her and her acronyms.  Let me try and guess...ass here, um oh, now?"

 

 

 

"Bingo, so what's occurring?"

 

 

 

"What's occurring Emmy Lou is that these two ladies are in need of an up-cheer that only you and I can give them; Michael here's your phone.  Come on I'll explain on the way to yours."

 

 

 

ASTORIA HOTEL

 

 

 

TED'S ROOM

 

 

 

I am staring in shock at Brian and Justin.

 

 

 

"Yo-your mother and best friend have found you?  That's wonderful!  Isn't it?"

 

 

 

"Yes, yes it is."  Brian looks a bit, I'm not sure, embarrassed, sheepish, or hopeful?

 

 

 

"You've taught me well master, go do what you need to do, I'll cover the meeting this evening, but I need you with me tomorrow.  Deal?"

 

 

 

"Deal."  Justin beams at me and drags Brian out of the room.

 

 

 

"Brian Kinney in love...wow!"

 

 

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN'S ROOM

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I‘ve dragged him to the bedroom and I'm glued to him ravaging his mouth.  He's making these little groaning noises as he kneads my ass.

 

 

 

"Justin, Justin, wait, stop."  He tugs gently on my hair to get my attention as I kiss his neck.

 

 

 

"What's wrong? You don't want to?"

 

 

 

"Oh I want to but..."  He sighs.  "But, now's not the right time for you."

 

 

 

"It is trust me!"  I protest.

 

 

 

"No, Justin, no it isn't."  He looks at me.  "Truthfully, you know it isn't."

 

 

 

Groaning I bury my head in his neck. "Dammit.  You're right, as much as I want to, and I really want to, I'm thinking about Saturday too much and..."

 

 

 

He flips me on my back and stops me with a kiss.  A slow deep kiss that I feel in my toes.

 

 

 

Sliding off me, he reaches slowly down to my pants and pops the buttons slowly.

 

 

 

"But I can do something..."  He murmurs against my mouth and slides down to my hips and starts to tug on my pants.

 

 

 

"Uh Brian, I've..."

 

 

 

"Sssh.  I've got this.  Lift your hips."

 

 

 

I do so and he pulls my pants off and nudges my legs apart.

 

 

 

"So beautiful."  He whispers.

 

 

 

He pushes my top up to my chest and kisses my stomach and swirls his tongue in my belly button. I give a soft cry at the unexpected feeling.  His hands are gentling my shaking body, stroking me into calmness.  "Turn over.  Justin turn over."

 

 

 

"But..."

 

 

 

"Trust me just turn over."

 

 

 

I do so and feel his hot tongue making a trail down my spine and then the soft bites on my ass, make me wriggle and groan into the mattress.  His hands go back to kneading my cheeks and I still when I feel him blow on me down there.  I blink rapidly and turn my head in time to see and feel his tongue touch me there.

 

 

 

"Oh!"  I cry out and clutch at the sheets.  "Um, Brian what...oh, oh!"

 

 

 

His tongue is hot and relentless, licking me from the base of my spine to my balls. He takes each one in his mouth and suckles gently.  He pulls my cheek further apart and then I feel his tongue slowly going inside me.

 

 

 

"Oh my God, oh my God!"  I chant as he dips and swirls his tongue.  I grind my hips into the mattress.  I don't know what he's doing but it feels so good.  Slowly he withdraws his tongue and chuckles.

 

 

 

"Why did you stop?"  I pant.

 

 

 

"I want to introduce you to something."  I look bewildered and then groan as his replaces his tongue with his finger and touches something. "Meet your prostate."

 

 

 

"Holy fuck!"  I scream as he thrusts his finger and then another in and out.  "Oh God, don't stop, please don't stop!"

 

 

 

He reaches for my hand and we entwine fingers and he continues to thrust.

 

 

 

"Oh, I'm...yeah, I'm gonna oh-oh-ah-oh yes!"  I scream and then I feel him shuddering against me and then he sighs.

 

 

 

"What was that thing, the thing you did w-with your tongue?"  I gasp.

 

 

 

"Rimming."  He grins at me.

 

 

 

"You're very good."  I grin back.

 

 

 

"And I came in my pants again."

 

 

 

I manage to get up on my elbows and kiss him gently.  "Good, I'm glad I wasn't the only one to get happy."

 

 

 

EMMETT'S APARTMENT

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

EMMY LOU

 

 

 

Now that I look at her, I can see the resemblance.  We stopped off at the store and I picked up some nibbles and of course my chocolate torte.

 

 

 

"So what's the plan?"  I ask Slick.  She scrunches up her nose.  "You're on mop duty."

 

 

 

"Mop duty?"  Daphne asks looking from me, to Jennifer and back to Slick.

 

 

 

"Yep, they and you are going to be crying buckets on Saturday so bring tissues.  Brian and I are going to cover the loss at the diner for the morning.  And you are going to do a marvellous Emmy Lou breakfast.  Deal."

 

 

 

"Oh deal."  I really tried not to cry but I'm just so happy for them and the fact that they want to include me in it.

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S HOUSE

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

It's taken over an hour but I've finally got my phone unlocked!  I cannot believe that fucking Slick did that to me.  Ben and Hunter, of course, have found it most amusing.

 

 

 

"I'm glad you find it funny!"  I snarl at them.  "Now if you'll excuse me I need to make sure my best friend is not being taken advantage of!"

 

 

 

"Or you could stay here and you know apologise to your partner for being an ass!"  Hunter shouts back at me.  "You know Ben, my dad, the man you've been in a relationship with for the last three years!"

 

 

 

That stops me.  "Ben doesn't mind my friendship with Brian. He knows that..."

 

 

 

"It's not the friendship I have a problem with Michael, because that's all it is to Brian, a friendship.  What I have a problem with is your interpretation of friendship.  I didn't until now.  Until that stupid rumour you put out about him, which you still can't see the harm in.  No, don't speak. Go do what you think is important."

 

 

 

"Dad, fancy a game of pool?  We can grab Jeff on the way."  Hunter suggests.

 

 

 

"Yeah let's do that.  See you later Michael. We'll be in Woody's if you want to join us."

 

 

 

I nod and they leave and I call Brian.  "Brian, it's me.  You have to call me right back!  I told you he would be trouble!"

 

 

 

DINER - SATURDAY MORNING

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

Well they're here. Jennifer and Daphne. They look so nervous and excited.  Carl, Slick and Emmy Lou are here too.  Carl did a bit more digging and what Jennifer said is true. As far as Cuntface is concerned he has no son, so there's no threat but Slick, after her mom, is very cautious.

 

 

 

"They'll be here in 5 minutes."  Slick smiles at them.  "Emmy Lou need hand with plating up?"

 

 

 

"Ems, come on, soggy bagels aren't edible."  I pull him into my arms.

 

 

 

We all pause when the bell rings and it feels like it happens in slow motion. First the scream and then they run to each other.

 

 

 

"Mom!" "Justin!" "Daph!" "Justy!"  Is all I can hear and then the sobbing starts.

 

 

 

"You're so thin!  Where have you been? What have you been doing?"  Jennifer tugs him into the booth between the two of them.  "First eat that bagel young man!"

 

 

 

Justin tells them what he's really been up to. The article in Out only gave the barest of details and, of course, not naming names.  Jennifer has a small mountain of tissues in front of her and Daphne is pacing like a caged lioness.

 

 

 

"Paris!  He told you I went to fucking Paris!  Carl would you mind stepping out for about five minutes? I just need to ask Justin something."

 

 

 

"No, I'm very comfortable right where I am thanks."  He chuckles.

 

 

 

"Dammit!"

 

 

 

"So where are you living now?  And what about Molly?  Is she okay?"

 

 

 

"What do you mean where are we living...oh God what did he tell you?"

 

 

 

"That you were moving out of state..."  He starts to cry again.

 

 

 

"Seriously Carl just five minutes outside, that's all I ask!"

 

 

 

"Two minutes."  Carl smirks and heads outside.

 

 

 

CARL

 

 

 

Well if that don't beat all.  What a truly mephitic bastard that man is. Just because your kid is gay you do that to him? Cut him out of not just your life but the lives of his mother, sister and best friend by lying to them? If that was my kid I would be so fucking proud of what he's achieved!

 

 

 

And speaking of children.  "What do you want Michael?"

 

 

 

He rolls his eyes at me.  "Breakfast of course."

 

 

 

"Diner's closed."

 

 

 

"I can see people. In fact I can see my mother, so it's clearly open."

 

 

 

"It's a private function that..."

 

 

 

"Brian!"  He cries out and pushes his way in and I manage to grab his sleeve to halt his progress.

 

 

 

"You!"  He snarls.  "What fucking lies have..."

 

 

 

"My son does not lie!"  Jennifer shouts at him and advances.  "Finish that sentence and I will rip off your fucking ugly face!"

PAINFUL by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 15: PAINFUL

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

The entire diner is quiet. I think everyone is holding their breath.

 

 

 

"Are you going to finish that sentence?"  Jennifer's voice is low, controlled and icy.

 

 

 

Michael shakes his head.  "Good.  Now leave. This is private function and you were not invited."

 

 

 

"Brian..." He begins but starts to step back as Daphne advances.  "I'll call you later. We've got to talk!"

 

 

 

He stomps out but stands glowering through the window.  Slick grabs the roll of brown paper she brought with her and between her and Emmy Lou they tape it to the window and the door.  Then hangs the sign ‘private function - diner will reopen this afternoon' on the both the window and the door.

 

 

 

"I had wondered what the paper was for."  Debs murmurs.  "So shall we eat some more?"

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

After standing there watching them block me out, I decide to head home and speak to someone rational.

 

 

 

Once indoors I make myself a cup of coffee and look for Ben. He came home late last night and was gone before I got up this morning.  I had hoped he would be back by now.

 

 

 

"Went for a run."  I jump out of my skin at Hunter's voice.  "Needed to clear the..."

 

 

 

"Hangover?"  I query.

 

 

 

"No.  And if you had been there for longer than an hour you would've realised that he only had one drink."  Hunter flops down on the sofa and stretches out.

 

 

 

"It's okay, I didn't want to sit on the sofa anyway."  I mutter sarcastically as I head to the study.

 

 

 

"Good!"  He calls back and I hear him click on the TV and turn up the volume.

 

 

 

"What the fuck is his problem?"  I gripe but then take a deep breath and have some more coffee, before FaceTiming with Lindz but get Mel first.

 

 

 

"Michael, how are you?"

 

 

 

"Fine, is Lindz there?"

 

 

 

"Jenny, Gus and I are fine thanks so much for asking.  I'll just get her."

 

 

 

"Michael!  How are you?  You don't look very happy. You and Ben had a fight or something?"

 

 

 

"No Ben and I are just fine, though Hunter's attitude needs adjusting.  He seems to forget that I'm practically his stepfather and he should be more respectful.  No, the reason for the upset is that Brian went to New York..."

 

 

 

"Yes he said he was going.  He went with your neighbour, Matthew I think he said and..."

 

 

 

"Justin. He also took Justin.  You know the barfing twink."

 

 

 

"He did? He never mentioned that. Did he tell you about that?"

 

 

 

"No!  I found out about it when his mother and best friend turned up trying to find him and then..."

 

 

 

"Wait, start from the beginning..."

 

 

 

I spend the next half an hour explaining what has happened. At the end she looks thoughtful.

 

 

 

"So what are we going to do?"  I demand.

 

 

 

"Was Brian near him at the diner?"  I shake my head.  "So he's most likely already had him in New York and was just bringing him to the diner for his mom and best friend to pick up and be on his way back home right?"

 

 

 

"Yeah, you're right.  He'll be back to being the Stud in no time, though he's got 5 more dinners to go to with him."

 

 

 

"Which knowing Brian, he will find a way to get out of. It's not as if Justin is going to run bleating to the press is it or anyone else for that matter?"

 

 

 

"True.  You see this is why I can talk to you about Brian. We know him better than most.  We've got that history that binds us together."

 

 

 

DINER

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

"I don't think I can eat another thing."  I groan and Brian and my mom raise their eyebrows.  "I'm serious.  I'm full."

 

 

 

Emmy Lou scoffs.  "You know what I think you can squeeze in one iddy biddy slice of my candied hazelnut and chocolate pie?"

 

 

 

I almost cave as truthfully, I had been eyeing it since it was unboxed in the hope that I could take at least some of it back to the apartment with me.  "Or shall I just box it back up and you take it home...?"

 

 

 

I blush and then smile hugely as he does exactly that, much to everyone else's amusement.

 

 

 

Daphne grins.  "So Justy what time am I coming round tonight?  You know to help you with that pie?"  I look horrified.  "Kidding, I'm just kidding!"

 

 

 

"Mom, mom are you okay?"  I ask. She's looking at a subdued Slick.

 

 

 

"Mmm.  I'm okay but she's not."  She sits next to her and takes her hand.  "Thank you for giving me my son back.  If it wasn't for you giving him somewhere to stay well we would still be looking in New York."

 

 

 

"Hey don't thank me, thank Carl."  Mom looks between the two of them.  "He told Justin about the competition."

 

 

 

"Well thank you. Thank you all for this. Listen, what are you all doing next weekend? I insist you come over for dinner.  And Molly will be back from camp, once we've told her..."  She tails off.

 

 

 

"You haven't told her you've found me?!"  I'm shocked and disappointed.

 

 

 

"No honey, I tried but we had an argument. It was then I found out what he told Molly.  He-he said that you told him you never wanted to see her again and you said you no longer had a sister."

 

 

 

"Jesus fucking Christ!"  Brian snarls standing up and clenching his fists before I pull him down next to me and kiss his temple.  "Sorry."  He mumbles into my hair.

 

 

 

"No, thank you for being upset."  I whisper back.

 

 

 

"So uh Slick, are you going to show me this emporium of yours?  I actually have a need of help for a 1949 Old..."

 

 

 

"You still have the Oldsmobile, are you kidding me?!"  I squeal, "I loved that car!"

 

 

 

"Sorry say that again you have a what?"  Slick has brightened up a bit.

 

 

 

"A 1949 Oldsmobile, we learned to drive in it...are you okay?"

 

 

 

"Tell me you have a picture of it?"  Daphne fishes out her phone and shows her.  "Yeah I'll be there next weekend and I think Idaho will be very upset if he doesn't tag along too."

 

 

 

"Idaho? Who's Idaho and is he straight?"  Daphne asks looking around.

 

 

 

"One of my engineers and no and nor does he have a brother that is."  She replies tongue in cheek.  "Girl, you're on Liberty Avenue. Unless you munch, you ain't getting nothing here."

 

 

 

"Figures.  But why Slick?  I mean what's your real name?"  Daphne asks.

 

 

 

"Never use it."  She replies sadness clouding her face and then she sighs.  "You and I both have a dad problem, Justin."

 

 

 

"Your dad threw you out because you're gay?"  Mom asks quietly.

 

 

 

"No, whereas Justin's dad hates him, I hate my father.  He named me and I refuse to use it, so I use the childhood nickname my mom gave me.  Oh, we'll be shutdown on Tuesday, so Justin you get the day off... paid of course."

 

 

 

I look at Brian and then Emmy Lou, who both have a look of something on their faces.

 

 

 

"Why do you hate your father?"  Daphne, as usual is full of questions.

 

 

 

I have a feeling this is really bad.  "Uh Daph, I think we should leave this alone, I'm not sure that..."

 

 

 

"It's okay. Some know and some don't.  He killed my mom."  She answers simply.

 

 

 

"Oh my God!"  Daphne gasps.  "I'm so sorry!"

 

 

 

"Shit sweetheart!  I knew there was something about your mom but I had no idea it was that!"  Debs pulls her in for a hug her eyes brimming with tears.

 

 

 

"Not as sorry as he is. He's in Ryker's and not the big man so much now."  She snorts quietly.

 

 

 

"What's your dad's name?"  Carl queries.

 

 

 

"Harriman, Pernell Harriman.  But I use my mom's maiden name now."

 

 

 

"Ah I understand your caution now."  He nods and squeezes her arm and shakes his head at Debs.  "If it's okay with you Slick, I'll tell her later."

 

 

 

She nods and wraps her arms tighter and closes her eyes for a minute.

 

 

 

"You two knew didn't you?"  I look between Brian and Emmy Lou and they nod.

 

 

 

"When they make a promise and I say lock it down they never break it."  She scrunches her nose at them and Emmy Lou wipes his eyes.

 

 

 

"So Tuesday? Is that the day he..."  Daphne whispers horrified.

 

 

 

"No it's her birthday and I like to be by myself.  To remember her..."

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S HOUSE - AFTERNOON

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

"Hey, is that you Ben?  Are you're finally home?"  Michael calls out.  "Where have you been all morning?"

 

 

 

"Went for a run and then had a few errands to do."  I reply heading to the lounge where he's drinking coffee and reading a comic book.  "Why aren't you at the store?"

 

 

 

"Oh closed up early.  You did errands in your running gear?"  He hasn't looked up but his disapproval is evident in his tone.

 

 

 

"No, I came back and changed before running the errands."  That gets his attention.

 

 

 

"Really? I didn't hear you come in.  I've told Hunter about having the TV on so loud..."

 

 

 

"Nothing to do with Hunter.  You were speaking to Lindsay, how's Jenny?"

 

 

 

"Fine as far as I know."  He tilts his head and stares at me for a bit.  "Are you okay? You seem a little off."

 

 

 

"I'm fine, Michael... just great.  Do you know what private function is being held in the diner?  And why it is all wrapped up?"

 

 

 

"Oh that kid's mom and best friend were there. Brian dropped him off to reunite with them before he goes back home with them.  Do you fancy eating out this evening? I think that Hunter is out with friends."

 

 

 

"Justin's leaving?  I'm surprised to hear that.  But why was it all wrapped up?"

 

 

 

He shrugs but looks guilty. "So where are we going for dinner?"  I'm wondering about his guilty expression.  "Ben, are you listening to me? Where are we going for dinner?"

 

 

 

"Oh I would love to try Six Penn Kitchen.  Apparently the food is good and huge portions."  I reply hiding my smirk.  "We can go to Babylon afterwards since we've not danced in ages."

 

 

 

"Okay let's do that. You book the restaurant and I'll call the guys for Babylon.  Make it like old times."

 

 

 

I smile at him and head to the study and later on make sure that all the guys know about it.

 

 

 

JUSTIN'S APARTMENT - EARLY EVENING

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I can't believe how blasé and matter of fact about it Slick was.  And that gets me to thinking about what Hobbs almost did and how everyone I left behind would feel.

 

 

 

"Justin, don't."  Brian pulls me into his arms.  "Don't dwell on what if and don't feel sorry for Slick. She hates pity over this.  In her mind her mom has had justice served, okay?"

 

 

 

I twist the buttons on his shirt then look up at him.  "I want to say thank you to her."

 

 

 

He nods and cards his fingers through my hair soothing my frazzled nerves.  "How?"

 

 

 

I sigh and contemplate the question.  "I don't know but will think of something."

 

 

 

"Good. Can we leave this for now and get some dancing clothes picked out?"

 

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

 

"We're meeting the guys at Babylon and..."

 

 

 

"Babylon!  Oh my God I haven't been to a nightclub in forever and I love to dance."

 

 

 

"You do?  Then you and Emmy Lou can burn up the dance floor, while the rest of us prop up the bar.  Well Ben may throw some shapes at some point..."

 

 

 

"Does that mean that Michael will be there too?"

 

 

 

"I should imagine so since he was the one inviting me out."

 

 

 

"He's still not realised?"  He shrugs kissing me gently.

 

 

 

"Apparently not.  Now come on let's get ready. We're going from The Loft, so pack an overnight bag."

 

 

 

SIX PENN KITCHEN

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

"Okay.  Next time we come here we order less dishes."  I groan.  "At least I'll be able to dance this off soon.  Did you enjoy yourself?  Michael? Michael? Earth to Michael."

 

 

 

"Huh oh sorry.  Yes I've enjoyed myself. It was nice to be on our own, but come on let's head to Babylon. It's going to be great!"

 

 

 

I nod and smile and settle the bill.  Justin was right about the portion sizes. I really need the thumpa-thump to work this off.

 

 

 

BABYLON

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"Will you stop tugging at it? You look great!  Better than great."  I grin at him as we head to the front of the line.

 

 

 

"Brian we can't just push in."  He whispers horrified and I grin at him.  

 

 

 

"You can when you own it."

 

 

 

His shocked expression is so adorable but I have to push his chin back up.  "You own it? But-but... when?"

 

 

 

"Just before the bombing and I wasn't going to rebuild but Michael and Ted talked me into it."  My eyes drift to the plaque of remembrance and think how Michael's name could've been on there.  "He was really badly hurt."

 

 

 

"Who was?"  He's reading the names of those who died.

 

 

 

"Michael. They had to remove his spleen..." I trail off and shudder slightly at the memory.

 

 

 

"Jesus.  I'm sorry."

 

 

 

"But he's fine now and that's all that matters. Now come on let's find the guys. Emmy Lou said he'd be by the bar."

 

 

 

As we push through the crowds I try not to react to the appreciative looks Justin is getting.

 

 

 

"Hey guys!"  Emmy Lou's voice cuts through the chatter.  "Hey you gorgeous things!  Now don't you look fine!  Ted and Blake have grabbed the booth upstairs while I volunteered to be the scouting party.  Ooh there's Ben... You guys go on up; I'll wait for them."

 

 

 

EMMY LOU

 

 

 

I try very hard not to smirk as Brian glowers at anyone that even looks in Justin's direction.  Justin, of course, is too busy bopping his head and bouncing on his toes to notice.  For someone so beautiful, he is completely oblivious to how he looks.

 

 

 

"Hey Ems, been waiting long?"  Ben greets me with a kiss on the cheek.

 

 

 

"Nope, we're upstairs in the booth. Brian's just gone up with..."

 

 

 

"Emmett what on earth are you wearing?"  Michael looks scornful and I try not to grimace.

 

 

 

"My best of disco outfit of course, what else would I wear to shake my thang?"

 

 

 

He rolls his eyes and looks around.  "Where's Brian?  Cruising around no doubt."

 

 

 

I shrug and avoid looking at Ben.  "I know he was heading to the booth, so let's go."

 

 

 

I lead them up and am surprised when we get there to find that Justin isn't there and Brian is leaning over the rail staring at the dance floor.  He jerks his head and I nod and head back down.

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

"What's Idaho doing here?"  Michael gripes as we head to the booth.

 

 

 

"He's most likely here with Emmy Lou."  I reply.  "Where is Emmy? He was here just now."

 

 

 

"Not sure, but the further away I am from that outfit the better."  Michael bitches just that little too loudly.  "Seriously, purple and green do not go together unless you're the Joker." Leave it to Michael to think of a comic book reference even as he insults what's supposed to be his friend.

 

 

 

"Oh I think he pulls it off just fine."  Idaho drawls with an edge to his voice. "At least he's dressed for the occasion."

 

 

 

He casts his eyes over Michael's outfit of a thin jumper and jeans.

 

 

 

"I was going for subtle sophistication."  He huffs.

 

 

 

"You missed."  Idaho retorts.

 

 

 

Before it could escalate into all-out war, which Michael would lose judging by the fire in Idaho's eyes, Brian comes back.

 

 

 

"Brian!  Where have you been? Sucking or fucking?"  Michael grins at him.

 

 

 

"Neither. Just been in the office going over some things." He shrugs before turning to Ted. "We really need to come up with a poster for the Studs-N-Studs Party. The one from last year sucked."

 

 

 

Ted nods in agreement.  "Okay. I'll source some people."

 

 

 

"No more work talk."  Blake is stern.  "We're here to unwind and boogie understood."

 

 

 

Brian and Ted look suitably chastened.

 

 

 

"Speaking of boogying, I believe they are playing my song."  Brian saunters downstairs with a smirk.

 

 

 

"He's back!"  Michael crows in my ear.  "The King has come to regain his thro...what the hell is HE doing here?!"  I wince at the decibel level and turn round and it's not Justin he's screeching about.

 

 

 

"Now what's got your panties in a...oh Brandon."  Idaho nods in his direction and Brandon nods back.

 

 

 

"How do you know him?"  Michael demands glaring in Brandon's direction.

 

 

 

"He's known around here, more in the other clubs. He only started to come to Babylon recently."

 

 

 

"Well he can fuck off! This is Brian's domain."  Michael growls.

 

 

 

"Idaho, how are you doing?"  Brandon saunters over.  

 

 

 

"Good Bran, you?"

 

 

 

"Fine just fine.  See Kinney has returned."

 

 

 

"As is his right as the owner of Babylon."  Michael snaps.  "Why don't you stick around? He'll be in the backroom soon and then he can show you how a stud really does it."

 

 

 

Brandon snickers and returns his gaze to the dance floor.  "Well whoever he's dancing with is going to be a very lucky man.   And judging by the way that they are looking at each other I suspect he's already got lucky.  See you later Idaho, say hi to Emmett for me."

 

 

 

"I will do.  See you Bran."  He takes a swig of his drink.  "So what the hell was that about Michael?"

 

 

 

"That Brandon has no right being here. This is Brian's place!"

 

 

 

"And Brian doesn't seem to have a problem with him being here. But I see what he means about Brian right now. If that's what they're like when they dance, the fucking must be fantastic!  Excuse me, I need to go get my flaming beauty!"

 

 

 

I groan inwardly as I had seen Brian and Justin dancing...actually not dancing. What they were doing was fucking with their clothes on.

 

 

 

Michael frowns and then looks down and it isn't long.  "What the fuck is HE doing here and what the fuck are they doing?!"

 

 

 

THE LOFT - EARLY SUNDAY MORNING

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

We danced all night and I'm tired, but I had an excellent time.  Well mostly.  Michael seems to have finally grasped that Brian and I are together and spent the rest of the night sulking in the booth.

 

 

 

"Okay the car will be here soon."

 

 

 

"Car?"  I mumble from the sofa where I am lying. When we got back Brian started to repack our bags.

 

 

 

"Yeah we're going to Britin, if that's okay with you.  Unless you would rather go back to your place?"

 

 

 

"No Britin is perfect, but why...oh Michael."

 

 

 

"Yeah. Now that he's finally gotten it, he will be a pest. I'm so glad that Slick pointed that out to me and thank goodness I took away his key."

 

 

 

"He had a key to this place?"  That makes me sit up and look at him.  "And he doesn't now?"

 

 

 

"Yes and no.  He abused it one time too many so I had the locks changed. We didn't speak for about two weeks after I wouldn't give him a copy." I resist the temptation to say anything and he smirks at my silence.  "Car's here come on Sleepy Beauty."

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

I drop the keys into the bowl and sigh as Michael stomps into the lounge.

 

 

 

"How long have you known?!"  He demands; well at least he's talking now.

 

 

 

"A few days. What's the big deal?"

 

 

 

"The big deal is that I should've been told!  As..."

 

 

 

"His best friend you had the right to know first, right?  Tell me Michael... if Brian was to say to you right now ‘okay you and me, let's make a go of it' what would you do?"

 

 

 

"Brian would never say that!"

 

 

 

"I didn't ask if he would say it; I asked what you would do?"

 

 

REMEMBERING by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 16: REMEMBERING

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

"Well Michael I'm waiting for an answer!"  I growl as he looks like a deer in headlights.

 

 

 

"What the hell is all the yelling about?"  Hunter demands coming into the lounge.

 

 

 

"I'm not answering such a ridiculous question at this hour!"  Michael snaps and storms out of the room.

 

 

 

"You just did."  I sigh sadly and sit down.  Hunter sits next to me and pulls me into a hug before kissing my cheek.

 

 

 

"Dad are you okay?"

 

 

 

"No."  I sigh again.  "But at least I know where I stand- well where we stand- which seems to be nowhere."

 

 

 

"Look maybe things won't be so bad in the morn...later when you've had chance to sleep on it.  Come on go to bed."

 

 

 

Nodding, I follow my son upstairs and when I get to the bedroom Michael is there but glowering at me.

 

 

 

"You should..."

 

 

 

"Not now Michael, or we will both say things we can't take back."

 

 

 

BRITIN - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

Not only does he give off serious heat, he's like a vine. Both our legs are entwined and he has one arm clamped across my chest, which would be fine except his knee is pressing against my cock and he's twitching in his sleep like a dog chasing a squirrel.  

 

 

 

Each nudge is making my eyes roll.  Nope can't take it anymore.

 

 

 

"Justin.  Wake up."

 

 

 

I rock him, which only makes him snuggle closer and again my eyes roll.  "Justin!"  I shove him a bit harder.

 

 

 

Finally, he starts to loosen his grip and then flops onto his back, I take some calming breaths and look at him.  He's naked as the day he was born and is sporting a very nice looking morn...afternoon woody. I'm in my boxers as I'm still not quite confident enough for him to see me completely naked.

 

 

 

Dancing with him last night was great and I didn't want to go to the backroom once.  I want to have...make love to him next. I just hope he can be patient.

 

 

 

I get up and go the bathroom to have a shower. Though we've showered together, he's always left me to do myself down there alone.

 

 

 

I sigh as I remember what I used to look like. I've not even looked at my cock and balls since I was given the all clear. I know what to do with them, so don't need to see them to fuck and when it comes to getting my cock sucked I make sure my ball...ball as I don't count the other one...is tucked in my pants still.

 

 

 

I was so engrossed in my thoughts that I didn't hear him come in until it was too late.  We both look at each other like frightened rabbits.

 

 

 

"I'm sorry I thought you would be in the shower by now."  He stammers.

 

 

 

"I thought you would still be asleep."  I blush and try to reach my boxers with my toes.

 

 

 

"I'm not looking but I really do need to piss."

 

 

 

"Give me a min-minute."  I stammer and quickly get into the shower and cringe against the wall.

 

 

 

"Thanks, um I'm just going to brush my teeth and then make some coffee. Is that okay?"

 

 

 

"Yeah that's fine."  I call back and hope he goes quickly. I almost cry with relief when I hear the door close.

 

 

 

LINDSAY AND MEL'S

 

 

 

MEL

 

 

 

I've been thinking about the weekend and having overheard the conversation between Lindsay and Michael, I think a call is called for.

 

 

 

            "Slick its Mel.  I'm good how are you?  I know you are honest.  So what's going on between Brian and Justin?  Michael was nearly hysterical on the phone to Lindsay yesterday and..."

 

 

 

After the call with Slick, I am shocked.  Not only because he's that Justin Taylor but I remember little things from the weekend and how there would be a tiny smile on Brian's face when Justin's name was mentioned.  So despite our history of sniping at each other, I shall do my bit from here.  Everyone deserves a chance at love even Brian Fucking Kinney!

 

 

 

BRITIN

 

 

 

KITCHEN

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

He's been up there for ages now and I think I might just go back to my apartment.  It was so awkward when I went into the bathroom. I mean I had a rough idea but he's huge!  I'm never going to be able to take that!

 

 

 

"Hey, how are you?"  I didn't hear him come in and quickly close my pad.  "Fine what about you?  Can I use the shower now?"

 

 

 

He looks sad and nods.  "Yeah, I'm going to do a bit of work. Let me know when you want to go back and I'll drop you there."

 

 

 

"Oh okay, I won't be long."

 

 

 

I head upstairs and sit on the bed and want to cry as there seems to be a chasm opening between us. So I channel my emotions the other way and flip the pad back open again.

 

 

 

An hour later I feel better and head to the shower. It's so nice to use his stuff and no matter what happens from this point forward I will always remember his smell.

 

 

 

STUDY

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

I've been staring at the presentation for the last hour and I've not done anything with it.  It's the one that Justin redrew for me and every time I look at it I smile at the memory of the concentration on his face. He pokes his tongue out when he's really focused and I didn't realise he's ambidextrous until then.

 

 

 

Whatever happens after this time, I will always have the pictures he drew of me.

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I tap on the study door and give him a small smile.

 

 

 

"I'm ready."  He gives me a small smile back.  

 

 

 

"Okay give me a couple of minutes."

 

 

 

We get to my apartment without saying a word to each other.

 

 

 

JUSTIN'S APARTMENT

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

"Hey guys, sorry for the intrusion but I think I left my..."  I look at them and the tension is like a storm cloud swirling between them.  "Have you two had a row?"

 

 

 

"No, no we haven't."  Justin's voice is small.

 

 

 

"Are you sure because it sure feels like you two have had a row."

 

 

 

"No Slick, I promise we've not had a row."  Brian's voice is equally small but more pained.

 

 

 

"Do you think you should you know how to clear the funky air between you?  What the hell has happened?  The last thing I heard was that you were grinding away at Babylon and that you two were spending the day at Britin and now you're here looking like, well that!"

 

 

 

"We don't want to talk about it."  Justin sighs.

 

 

 

"Well clearly not to each other so why not talk to me?"  I prod, there is no way this is ending without me knowing why!  "Just sit the fuck down and tell me!"

 

 

 

"Something happened this morning and we're both...I don't know what the word is but..."

 

 

 

"I think the word you're looking for is horrified."  Brian mumbles

 

 

 

Justin looks astonished.  "Horrified? Why would I be horrified?"

 

 

 

"I saw your face. You had that look..."

 

 

 

Justin's face turns from astonishment to puzzlement.  "What look?"

 

 

 

"Okay, stop with the twenty questions and just say what the problem is. I have southern fried chicken to cook and I wanted my dish back.  So out with it! How come you've gone from kapow to kerplunk?"

 

 

 

At least that raises a smile.

 

 

 

"He s-saw me naked and..."

 

 

 

"Wait, what do you mean he saw you naked?  You've been sharing a bed for the last..."

 

 

 

I look at them again, both are blushing furiously.  "Ah I see."  I stand up chuckling and collect my dish before heading to the door.

 

 

 

"Uh Brian, you're a big boy and he's a virgin.  Enjoy your evening."

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

I want to curl up into the tiniest ball on the planet, smaller than an atom, I'm so mortified!  His eyes are glued to the floor and I can feel his embarrassment from here.

 

 

 

"You didn't feel that large when-when I was giving you..."  He mumbles.  "Now I know why you sleep in boxers..."

 

 

 

"You weren't looking at my balls?"  I bite my lip and wait for his reaction.

 

 

 

"No, I was just a little stunned that's all."  He then frowns.  "Why would I be looking at your balls though?"

 

 

 

"Ball, singular."  I correct.

 

 

 

"No I definitely saw two of them, but was transfixed by the beauty of your...oh my God is that what the boxers are about?  Brian, I couldn't even tell the difference!  Please, can you just sit down? I want to show you something.  Please?"

 

 

 

I slowly sit down and he sits opposite and pulls out a pad.  "This is what I saw...and I would really like to see and feel it again but only when you're ready.  Have a look.  Please?"

 

 

 

I take the pad and turn it over and snort.  "You drew my cock?"

 

 

 

"Yes!  I have a somewhat eidetic memory. Well not as much as it used to be but it's still there."

 

 

 

"And my cock looks like that?"

 

 

 

"Yep. Wait... don't you look when you're peeing?  How do you know where to aim?"

 

 

 

"I just..."  I trail off.

 

 

 

"Come on, come with me.  You introduced me to my prostate, which you have to do again by the way, so I'm reintroducing you to your cock and balls."

 

 

 

He tugs at my hand and beams his sunshine smile and I follow him up the stairs.

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S - LATE EVENING

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

We've not spoken since this morning and quite frankly I'm fucking pissed off at him.  Not only did he know about this supposed relationship and not tell me but he's questioning our relationship.  Why I don't know!

 

 

 

"What was I wearing to the dinner?"  He suddenly asks.  

 

 

 

I'm thrown by the question.  "What?"

 

 

 

"I said what was I wearing to the dinner?"

 

 

 

"Which one?"  I frown.  "Do you mean the one Emmett ruined?"  I sneer at the memory.

 

 

 

"Ems didn't...never mind. That's the one.  What was I wearing?"

 

 

 

"A shirt, jeans and no tie. I distinctly remember no tie because..."

 

 

 

"What was Brian wearing?  I liked his shirt."

 

 

 

"Oh the green one with the tiny black spots. Yeah I was with him when he bought it; cost a fortune... Can't remember where he got it from though.  And black Gucci jeans and I think Prada boots with his Boss jacket."

 

 

 

"And you don't see the difference between your description of my clothes and your description of his?"  He folds his arms and turns to face me.

 

 

 

"No, there's no difference at all.  They're just clothes!  Now back to the real source of this argument which is you keeping things from me.  Why didn't you tell me Ben?"

 

 

 

"Brian's relationship is Brian's business to tell. And besides he told everyone that was there at the time, you had stomach upset and then he went to New York.  Also this argument, is not just about clothes as you put it.  It's about remembering things about me, your partner, and not about Brian."

 

 

 

"Why shouldn't I remember things about Brian? He's my..."

 

 

 

"I know who he is for fuck sake!  Look the simple fact is this: I don't want to be second in this relationship. It needs to be me then Brian, and do you really think that he's going to put you over Justin?"

 

 

 

"Of course he will.  You..."

 

 

 

"No, he won't!  Do you love me Michael? I mean more than Brian?"

 

 

 

"Of course I do. You know that or I wouldn't be with you.  What's with all these questions? You are missing the point and that's that I should have been told and you lied to me.  And by not telling me you lied."

 

 

 

I cross my arms and glower at him smugly. Now question your way out of that I think to myself.

 

 

 

"But if Brian loved Justin more than you, would you be okay with that?"

 

 

 

I scoff.  "Brian doesn't do love... well only for a few select friends."

 

 

 

"And there's your problem! You can't see passed the past."  Sighing he gets up.  "And it's beginning to affect our future.  Change it before we no longer have one."

 

 

TRUTH by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17: TRUTH

 

 

 

BRITIN - MONDAY MORNING

 

 

 

MAIN BEDROOM

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

Seriously this is ridiculous!  We got home last night after show and tell and collapsed in bed and now his leg is resting on my cock but he's moving it up and down in his sleep.  I look down at him and realise that for someone who's supposed to be asleep he's got a small smile on his face and his eyelids are struggling to remain closed.

 

 

 

"Stop it.  I have a meeting I have to prep for."  I kiss the top of his head.  "Come on shower and I'll drop you off."

 

 

 

"Okay.  But just five more minutes?"  He looks hopefully through his lashes at me.  

 

 

 

I shake my head.  "No more minutes...up!"

 

 

 

"Yes you are!"  He chuckles unwinding himself from my body and sits up and shivers.  "Wow its cold in here!"

 

 

 

When I put my feet on the floor I pull them back in the bed.

 

 

 

"Fuck!  The heating seems to have packed up!"

 

 

 

Reaching across to the drawer, I manage to pull out socks and hand him a pair.  I pad across to the wardrobe and pull out some sweats.

 

 

 

"Here put these on.  Let's see what the fuck is going on."

 

 

 

The house feels like a block of ice and when we get to the boiler it's off and after half an hour of trying to light the pilot light we give up and huddle together for warmth.

 

 

 

"I do not need this today.  This is why I need staff."  I gripe.  "Shit the water's going to be cold too."

 

 

 

I start to pace to try and formulate a plan until I'm stopped in mid-stride by his amused expression.

 

 

 

"Queening?"  I ask.

 

 

 

"Just a bit.  Which is nearer Slick, office or The Loft?"  He looks thoughtful.

 

 

 

"Office definitely...and I have a change of clothes and a shower in there."

 

 

 

"You have a shower in your office?  Never mind back on the point...  So we go back there, you have a shower and then I can...ah doesn't solve the heating problem here though."  His shoulders slump slightly.

 

 

 

"Yeah no it doesn't.  Oh wait, Slick might know an engineer who can help. Let me call her."

 

 

 

Slick gives me a list of people, one who can be here in 30 minutes.  "Justin, would you be okay to stay here and let him in?"

 

 

 

He nods and then twists his lip.  "Slick might not be happy with me being here this morning, I don't want to take advantage of..."

 

 

 

"Trust me, if Slick thinks you're pulling a fast one she will let you know.  The only problem is you are going to be cold until he gets here.  Wait a second...Kinney, oh hi Slick..."

 

 

 

10 minutes later I'm on my way to the office and Slick is on her way here with the engineer.

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

I love this place. When he first bought it I did think, jeez how many people are going to live here? But the way he's done it is lovely.

 

 

 

But fuck a duck! Its cold in here and poor Justin looks like a kid playing dress up in Brian's sweats but at least he's warm.

 

 

 

"Okay first things first, boiler thingy is in the garage and, you and me, need to go to the mud room."  I order Allen, the engineer, and Justin respectively.

 

 

 

I try not to smirk about how cute Justin looks and quickly find the wood pile.

 

 

 

"Ever lit a fire?"  I ask him and judging by that blank expression the answer is no.  "Fine follow what I do."

 

 

 

We head to the kitchen first.  And after about 20 minutes, the room is nice and warm. We put the guard up and go through the rest of the house.

 

 

 

We're working in companionable silence but I know he wants to ask that question.

 

 

 

"He was a cop. Used to beat her.  She left him and they swore he would never find us but he did. When she refused to come back, he shot her.  No I wasn't there nor did I find her.  Did go to the trial and looked him in the eye every day until they sent him down.  Does that cover them all?"

 

 

 

"Yeah, sorry."

 

 

 

"Don't be.  Just tell your mom and Daphne so I don't have to repeat it."

 

 

 

I hear Allen calling me to say everything's done and he'll see himself out.

 

 

 

"So this kerplunk yesterday am figuring since you're here it's all sorted and you're back to lovey-dovey-ness?"

 

 

 

He nods and grins and then his smile falters, and I sigh.  "Out with it."  I order. He tries to look innocent.  "Just ask how I know.  Because I'm not going to answer a question that you haven't asked when it concerns him."

 

 

 

"How do you know he's a big boy?"  He mumbles.

 

 

 

"Contrary to popular belief, just because I work cars that doesn't make me a dyke.  I appreciate a beautiful cock.  He asked me to look after he was given the all clear and I told him he looked great but..."

 

 

 

"Yeah, he does."  He whispers and then he winces.  "But he's..."

 

 

 

"Yes he is.  But he really cares about you and won't hurt you like that.  So when it's time, just go with it.  Effectively you're both virgins so teach each other.  And for the love of fuck, learn to talk to each other too. I won't always be there to pull your heads out your asses!"

 

 

 

"Yes ma'am."  Brian's voice startles us both and I wince a bit, hoping he's not upset by the virgin comment.

 

 

 

"Okay that's me, I'm done. See you Wednesday."

 

 

 

"Slick?  Are you sure you want to be alone tomorrow?"  Justin asks.

 

 

 

I pause and shrug, then let myself out.

 

 

 

JENNIFER TAYLOR'S HOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

JENNIFER

 

 

 

"Molly?  Sweetheart say something."

 

 

 

She's sitting there still and quiet before slowly picking up her iPad and dialling a number.

 

 

 

"Molly?"

 

 

 

"Mom please!"

 

 

 

MOLLY

 

 

 

I wait for it to be picked up and it's Lucy.

 

 

 

"Hi Lucy, is dad about?  Can you stay I need you to answer this too?"

 

 

 

"Of course, one minute.  Craig!  It's Molly."

 

 

 

A few seconds later dad comes to the screen smiling at me.

 

 

 

"Darling how was camp?  Oh hello Jennifer, I trust you're well?"

 

 

 

"I'm..."

 

 

 

"Camp was fine dad.  So about Justin.  Mom tells me that he's in Pittsburgh, never was in New York and never said anything about not wanting me as his sister. In fact you lied to us just because Justin is gay and I wonder Lucy if you knew about that?  And yes I said is because despite your efforts to cast him to the wolves, he's very much alive!  Now answer the question Lucy?"

 

 

 

"Who's Justin?"  Lucy asks bewildered.

 

 

 

"Who's Justin?  Oh my God! Lucy, you have my number give me a call and I'll explain everything, if you want.  Goodbye Mr Taylor."

 

 

 

I hang up and feel mom's arms come around me.  "I'm sorry sweetheart. I really didn't know what he said until you told me."

 

 

 

"C-can I see him?"

 

 

 

"Of course he's coming with some friends for dinner on Saturday and..."

 

 

 

"N-no I mean before then?"  I wipe my eyes and sit up.  "I want to apologise to him."

 

 

 

"What do you... Never mind.  Why don't you ask him yourself, I have a number for him?"  She waits for my nod and dials a number.  "Justin, it's mom I have someone who wants to talk to you."

 

 

 

"Ju-Justin is that really you, my Jester?!"  I cry.

 

 

 

SLICK'S APARTMENT - TUESDAY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

I know I usually stay by myself but I'm really lonely.  Not just today but in my life outside the emporium, I'm lonely.  Seeing what Brian and Justin are trying to build, in their sweet stumbling and bumbling way, and Emmy Lou and Idaho, it really hits me. I need to open up more.

 

 

 

"Hey Emmy Lou I was wondering, if you're not busy at some point today - huh what do you mean look out the window?"

 

 

 

I head to the window and there is Emmy Lou, Idaho, Brian, Justin and Debs...wait and is that Carl?  Yes it's Carl, waving at me.  "Get in here you beautiful people!  How long have you been out there?!"  I blubber.

 

 

 

I run to the door and fling it open and am immediately engulfed in a hug by Debs.  "About half an hour, debating who was going to call you.  Jeez it's fucking cold out here!"  Debs exclaims.

 

"And next year you come to me, you hear?"  She whispers and I nod into her neck.

 

 

 

Emmy Lou sets out some food, Brian opens the wine and we settle down.

 

 

 

"So what was she like?  Your mom, tell us about her."  Debs asks gently.

 

 

 

And for the first time in years on this day, I shed happy tears.

 

 

 

RED CAPE COMICS - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I'm still steaming because of what happened over the weekend.  However, he's been out of the city on a course, so I've not had much time to speak to him.  He's back on Friday so, hopefully, he will pull his head out of his suddenly jealous ass and get back to being the Ben I knew before he started keeping secrets.  In fact, if anyone should be jealous it should be me!

 

 

 

I'm leafing through the newly arrived stock and look up as the door goes.  "Emmett."  I snark.

 

 

 

He rolls his eyes.  "Oh for goodness sake Michael grow up.  You would've found out at the same time as us if you were there.  Now I need a copy of any comic you have with Medusa in it please?"

 

 

 

I gape at him.  "Can you repeat that?"

 

 

 

"Comic with Medusa in it please, as many as you have, obviously different editions."

 

 

 

I go and get them in a state of shock.  "That will be $10.80."

 

 

 

"There you go.  I hope she likes them. He said they were her favourites but he was too busy to come in today."

 

 

 

"Who and who are you talking about?"

 

 

 

"Oh these are for Molly, Justin's sister. We're all going to dinner on Saturday.  Ciao!"

 

 

 

Before I could ask anything else, he was gone.

 

 

 

BRITIN - WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

 

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

We've both had a long day.  I've been working on some drawings for the show and he's been yelling at his art department.  I still can't believe I'm going to see Molly on Saturday!  When we finished talking I cried for about 20 minutes soaking his Gucci shirt, which was added to my list of debts!  I'm beginning to suspect an ulterior motive here...and I'm happy about that!

 

 

 

We were originally going to stay at my place but he wanted to get out of town, so here we are.

 

 

 

It's still a bit cold in the house, but I've got this fire building down to fine art.  But the splinters are a bitch to get out especially from my right hand as I just can't get the grip on the tweezers.

 

 

 

"What did I say about using the heavy duty gloves?"

 

 

 

"I know but it was just one log and it slipped as I was putting it in."  I shake my head at his childish snort.  "Can you stop being dirty minded and help me remove the splinters."

 

 

 

He's still chuckling as he takes the tweezers off of me and peers at my hand.  "You've got quite a few, let me get the ointment first.  You might need some Beam... you know for the shock and all."

 

 

 

I poke my tongue out at his retreating back but do pour two glasses.

 

 

 

"Okay now be a bwave widdle boy and give me your hand. Do you want a sucker?"

 

 

 

"Do you want a swat round the head?"

 

 

 

"Operation remove splinters commencing."

 

 

 

He moves the light so he can see better.  And although he was teasing me, some of them were a bit deep and I did try and pull my hand away.  But his grip was firm and finally they were all out.

 

 

 

He strokes my palm.  "There what a bwave ickle...ouch hey no hitting the doctor or I won't put the ointment on!"

 

 

 

"Sorry doctor, please continue."

 

 

 

"That's better."

 

 

 

He takes the ointment and gently dabs it onto each spot where the splinter was.  "Brian?"

 

 

 

"Hmm?"

 

 

 

"Will it hurt?"

 

 

 

"Will what hurt?"

 

 

 

"Have...making love with you, will it hurt the first time?"

 

 

 

He looks up at me and smiles tenderly.  "Yes it will hurt but only for a little bit.  But I will try and be as gentle as possible.  I will prepare you like I did in New York and after a bit of a burn, it will feel so good."

 

 

 

"Better than your fingers and tongue?"

 

 

 

"Yes."

 

 

 

"Good."

 

 

 

He tilts my head up and gently kisses me on the mouth.  I deepen the kiss and inch slowly towards him as he wraps his arms around me and slides his hands up the back of my shirt.  I arch up into his chest as his hands aren't as warm as I thought they would be and gasp into his mouth.

 

 

 

"They'll heat up."  He murmurs and reclaims my mouth.

 

 

 

I reach down to his shirt and start to undo the buttons and nip at his neck, slowly pushing him backwards.  I remember what he did to my nipples and repay the pleasure, eliciting soft moans of appreciation.  I kiss down his stomach and swirl my tongue in his belly button, he has a cute little inny and it seems it's a little sensitive, judging by the gasping and squirming.

 

 

 

Slowly moving down, I pause at his jeans. Although we've talked about it, I can still see he's nervous. After a slightly tense moment, he nods his head and I pop the buttons as he lifts his hips.  I inhale his pubes and they smell heavenly, earthy and masculine.  I nuzzle his cock before taking his ball into my mouth in one swoop. Whilst my tongue rolls around it, his hips buck and he makes a yelping noise.  Lavishing attention on it elicits more cries of delight, rolling hips and hair grabbing.  I move to the other one and pay homage to that.

 

 

 

I'm steeling myself to take him in my mouth because he's a bit intimidating even when he's not erect.

 

 

 

"J-just take the head in first and lick my slit."  He instructs gently.  "I'll tap you when I need you to stop..."

 

 

 

"Why would you need me to stop?"  I keep stroking and kissing his thighs and balls.

 

 

 

"Because I make a lot."  He smiles lazily.  "And you...oh!"

 

 

 

I stop his chatter by sucking him straight down.  I may be a virgin but I know how to blow and ten minutes later he knows how well.

 

 

 

"That w-was fantastic!"  He manages to pant out as the last of his orgasm shudders through him.

 

 

 

"Y-yeah it was."  I groan and wait for my body to come down from mine.

 

 

 

"Come up here."  I slide up his body and we devour each other in a hot kiss before heading to the shower.

 

 

 

And for the first time since I've been sharing a bed with him, he sleeps naked.

 

 

 

CRAIG TAYLOR'S HOUSE - THURSDAY EARLY EVENING

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

CRAIG

 

 

 

I've finally managed to persuade Molly to come around and hear things from my point of view.

 

 

 

"I'll get it!"  Lucy calls out.  "Molly, I'm so pleased to see you come...who are you?"

 

 

 

I frown at that and get up to check when I'm confronted by not only Molly but Jennifer and his best friend Daphne.  Before I can say anything I am holding my cheek where Daphne has slapped me so hard my ear is ringing.

 

 

 

"That's for fucking Paris Mr Cuntface!"  She growls and then stamps my foot so hard I think she's broken toes.  "And that's for causing us to walk all over New York trying to find him for 3 fucking years!"

 

 

 

"Ouch what the hell...Lucy get the police!"  I shout at her but she's stock still, reading something.

 

 

 

Slowly she looks up at me, with tears in her eyes.  "He was bashed at his prom Craig.  You left him with nothing and nobody because he's gay?!"

 

 

 

"Is that what they've told you, I explained to..."

 

 

 

"No this is what he told me in the article that led..."

 

 

 

"Come on Lucy be rational and think!  He's clearly told them about me to discredit me in the eyes of the..."

 

 

 

"No!  He never mentioned your name at all.  Read the article Craig, you'll see what a strong young man he's grown into despite having your genes!"  She flings the article at my feet and storms upstairs.

 

 

 

I have managed to hobble to the chair.  "Molly, please listen to me, what I did..."

 

 

 

"Was despicable.  And now you're childless. You don't accept Justin then I don't accept you."

 

 

 

"Molly!  Now just..."

 

 

 

"Mom, Daphne can you help me get what few things I want from this place to the car?  It won't take long."

 

 

 

They turn and head upstairs.  I gingerly unlace my shoe and take it off to inspect my foot. There is already a bruise starting to form.  And my rage begins to surface as they come downstairs and start to leave.

 

 

 

"Have you thought what he's been doing out there?  How's he survived those long years with no money? Let's face it. He was most likely..."  My scream of pain ends that sentence as Jennifer stamps on my other foot.

 

 

 

"Read.the.article. Craig."  She hisses.

 

 

 

"You shouldn't have done that."  Lucy's voice cuts in behind us.  I turn my head and smile through my pain at her change in tune.

 

 

 

"You should've let him finish, because I would gladly have supported any case for defamation of character!"

 

 

 

I roll my eyes at their laughter but make sure both feet are off the floor.

 

 

 

"Can we drop you anywhere, Lucy, is it?  Excuse my manners, I'm Jennifer."

 

 

 

"Nice to meet you Jennifer, although I wish it was under better circumstances.  Yes, if that's not too much trouble."  Turning back to me she says, "I'll send my cousin and brother to collect the rest of my things, and if there is anything damaged, your feet will be the least of your concerns.  You know how much my brother likes you after all.  Ladies, shall we go."

 

 

 

"Yes."  Casting one more disgusted look in my direction, Daphne snarks.  "And I don't know about you but after that I could use a shower and a drink!"

 

 

 

The last thing I hear before the door shuts is their laughter.

 

 

 

DINER - FRIDAY LUNCHTIME

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I head to our usual booth and inwardly heave a sigh of relief.  It's only Ted there.  "Hi Ted, how have you been?"

 

 

 

He looks puzzled before finishing his mouthful of coffee.  "Are you asking about me or in a roundabout way asking about Brian?"

 

 

 

"You of course!   Mother may I have some coffee?"  I call out.

 

 

 

"Ask Kiki she's running that section!"  She calls back dashing back to the kitchen.

 

 

 

"Kiki when you're ready."  I call out to her.

 

 

 

The bell ringing and Ted waving makes me turn round and Emmett is coming in, wearing an outfit that makes him look like a lemon and lime Popsicle. How he gets customers I have no idea.

 

 

 

"Good afternoon Teddy, Michael.  Oh I'm famished, I can't wait to..."

 

 

 

I roll my eyes.  "You're around food all day. How can you be hungry?"

 

 

 

"That food is not for me to eat willy-nilly.  It is to sell to customers Michael.  Now has the alarm gone?"

 

 

 

"Alarm? I have no idea what you are talking about.  But I haven't even got a cup of coffee yet."  I bristle.  "Kiki, can we have some service!"

 

 

 

"Hold your horses, you're not the only one here!"  She snaps back.

 

 

 

"Hey Carl!  Can you sit at the back? I'm swamped right now."  Mother flies passed after giving him a brief kiss on the cheek.

 

 

 

"Emmett, Ted, Michael, mind if I sit?"  Before I can say anything, Ted is moving over.

 

 

 

"Why's it so busy in here today?"  I ask.

 

 

 

"Same reason every end of the month, Stew Friday!"  Emmett wriggles in his seat and both Carl and I look confused.

 

 

 

"Did I miss it, has it been served yet?"  Blake comes dashing in and Carl gets up to let him sit next to Ted.

 

 

 

"No, and in answer to your confused expressions.  At the end of every month Slick and Cujo prepare one of their legendary big pots and they sell it here, with all the proceeds going to the centre and leftovers to St Peters.  Ah here's Hunter... they're on their way!"

 

 

 

The diner goes quiet as Slick, Cujo and two other people bring in pots of food and they are followed by Brian and Justin, who slide in next to Carl and Emmett respectively.

 

 

 

"What we got honey?"  Mother calls out and is crossing her fingers.

 

 

 

"Goat or vegetable curry with rice and flatbreads."  Slick replies earning a smacking kiss on her cheek from a leather bear and cheering from some booths.

 

 

 

"I had no idea at all that you were feeding us once a month!"  Justin's gaze has not left the pans.  "Do you need any help?"

 

 

 

"No you sit there and Brian do something about his drooling."  She chuckles.

 

 

 

Soon food is being plated up.  "Kiki, could I have a burger with fries and one more time- a cup of coffee?"  I ask, nearly losing what little patience I have left.

 

 

 

"Coffee you can have but since its Stew Friday, we only serve what they cook.  So what will it be?"

 

 

 

"Just coffee."  I reply stiffly.

 

 

 

"You're missing out Michael. This is delicious!"  Carl tells me and I roll my eyes.

 

 

 

"So Brian, what are you up to this evening?"  I ask him, ignoring the rumble my stomach is making.

 

 

 

"Tonight I have a client meeting and..."

 

 

 

"So we can do something tomorrow then?"  I interject.

 

 

 

"Nope, have plans tomorrow.   But maybe I can see you on Sunday."  He looks thoughtful.  "Yeah Sunday should work."

 

 

 

Maybe? Should work?  I blink rapidly and hide my grimace in my cup.

 

 

 

"Oh this is so good, do we get to have seconds?"  Justin sighs.  "Or can I just have that little piece right there?"

 

 

 

He bats his lashes at Brian, who slides the food over to him with a put upon sigh much to Emmett's amusement.

 

 

 

"Okay I've got to prepare for this meeting. Ted, I'll see you back there.  Mikey, your stomach sounds like a washing machine... just eat something already. I will call you about Sunday later."

 

 

 

He then brushes Justin's cheek and puts on his coat.  "See you later and remember to use the damn gloves. Though I did enjoy the resultant end to the game of doctor and pat..."

 

 

 

"I'll use the gloves, just go!"  He goes bright red and then studiously ignores our questioning looks.

 

 

 

"So Justin sweetie, you need to remember that he will tell Slick and Slick will tell me."  Emmett grins.  "So why not cut out the middle woman and dish!"

 

 

 

"Emmett, this is none of our business!"  I berate him and everyone looks at me in surprise.

 

 

 

"Wow Michael I never thought I would hear you say that. Thank you."  Ben's voice surprises me and Emmett gets up to let him sit next to me.  "Did I miss it?"

 

 

 

"It's okay dad, I saved you some.  Goat or veggie?"  Hunter calls out.

 

 

 

"Oh goat please. I'm starving!"  He gives me a kiss on the cheek and smiles at me.

 

 

 

Just as I was about to tell him something a bell rings.  "What's that about?"

 

 

 

"End of Stew Friday."  Hunter advises.   "Come on Justin, you can help me take it to St Peter's. By which I mean you sit and wait in the van and we load it up."

 

 

 

"Hey!"  But he gets up.  "Emmett, Carl, Debs, see you guys tomorrow!"  He calls back as he leaves.

 

 

 

"Oh Ben, we've got plans with Brian on Sunday.  That's not a problem is it?"

 

 

 

The fork pauses midway to his mouth and he turns to me his eyes stormy. "Yes it is a problem."

 

 

 

"Why? What is it this time?"  I sigh dramatically.

 

 

 

"Because Sunday is my birthday Michael."  He stands up and heads to the counter.  "Kiki, can I have this to go please?"

 

 

 

As he leans against the counter her glares at me.  "Hi Brian, its Ben. Listen, would you mind not coming around on Sunday because...oh that's not the impression I got from Michael.   Okay thanks sorry to have disturbed you.  Yeah talk to you later."

 

 

 

He leans over to take his coat.  "Your best friend told me that he would let you know about Sunday, not that we are confirmed.  You've pushed it too far... See you later."

 

 

SOOTHE by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18: SOOTHE

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I watch Ben stalk out and snicker at the guys.  "God such dramatic flouncing over a simple misunderstanding..."

 

 

 

"Did you just hear what Ben said?"  Blake looks astounded.  "I don't think his see you later is a good thing for you."

 

 

 

"Blake, save your sage counselling for someone who needs it."  I caution.  "Knowing Ben the way I do, he's just having a queen out moment.  Right now though, I'm going to take Brian's advice and get something to eat.  Kiki!"

 

 

 

"You bellowed?"  She remarks coolly.  "More coffee?"

 

 

 

"No. I would like to order now that the Slick and Cujo show is over."

 

 

 

"Kitchen's still closed, which is why people always order more than one portion.  Now more coffee or can I serve people that actually pay for their meals?"

 

 

 

Without waiting for my answer she walks away.  I glare at her retreating back and then turn to face the accusing eyes of the rest of the guys.

 

 

 

"You don't pay for your food?"  Emmett gawps at me.

 

 

 

"I do, just not always at the time I order it... Besides, mother doesn't mind." I defend myself.

 

 

 

"Your mind boggles me...no wonder Brian leaves such big tips when he eats with us."  Emmett sighs.  "I'm done.  Toodles y'all."

 

 

 

"Well since I'm not being fed here, I might as well go too."  I stand and put on my coat.  "What you guys up to tomorrow?"

 

 

 

"Going back to New York for us... no work just play.  So looking forward to it.  But right now it's work.  See you later honey, guys."  Ted scurries out.

 

 

 

"It must be nice Blake to have someone in your life who can treat you to these little fripperies. Look how far you've come since the first time we met you."

 

 

 

"Yes Michael, I've accepted what I've done, made amends, moved on and grown up.  Something you should try."  Blake snaps and stalks out.

 

 

 

When I turn back to say something the booth is empty.

 

 

 

JENNIFER'S HOME

 

 

 

JENNIFER

 

 

 

After dropping Lucy off; Daphne, Molly and I decided to pick up pizza and we are all howling with laughter at the screams we managed to slap and stamp out of Craig.

 

 

 

"What do you think he will do?"  Molly asks worriedly.  "He won't try and find Jester will he?"

 

 

 

"Oh no honey, don't worry about that.  Even if he did, I get the feeling that Justin is more protected than POTUS where he is."

 

 

 

"So tell me about everyone who's coming tomorrow, especially Brian!"  Molly bounces excitedly and Daphne swoons.

 

 

 

"Well first there's Debbie..."

 

 

 

SLICK'S EMPORIUM - EARLY EVENING

 

 

 

JUSTIN'S APARTMENT - LOUNGE

 

 

 

CUJO

 

 

 

"Hold on Sunshine, I know it hurts but hold on."  I massage Justin's shoulder.  "Mac, how far away is he?"

 

 

 

"I'm here, so show me what to do."

 

 

 

Justin's hand cramped up and we promised Brian the next time it happened we would call him right away so that he would know what to do.  Justin's face is buried in cushions and he's whimpering.

 

 

 

"Okay, so the first thing you do is..."

 

 

 

Ten minutes later the cramp has eased and he's dozing on the sofa.  Brian covers him with a blanket and indicates we should follow him.

 

 

 

OFFICE

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"So what brought it on?"  I look accusingly at the three of them but then soften my stare at the return devil glare from Slick.

 

 

 

"Went back to St Peter's and worked there for the rest of the afternoon but got cold, apparently cold makes him cramp up."  She replies tersely.  "And don't you ever..."

 

 

 

"Whoa I know, sorry Slick, I'm sorry but it's the first time I've seen it.  Sorry okay?"

 

 

 

She softens her glare and reaches for Beam.  Mac and Cujo shake their heads and then it's just the two of us.

 

 

 

"Do you think he should do the show?"  I ask quietly sipping and sighing heavily.

 

 

 

"Do you think he would be happier if he didn't?  And yes I know it freaked you but he's managed with it since the bashing. Don't get caveman on him when it happens or he'll stop telling you when he's in pain, which would be worse because it will take longer to ease it."

 

 

 

"I'm going back up.  How the hell do you do it Slick?" She smirks but looks confused.  "Be so perceptive of people?"

 

 

 

"Psych major."  She replies and I laugh.  "No really, I'm a psych major.  Now scoot!"

 

 

 

BEN & MICHAEL'S HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

I hear the door opening and Michael comes in wreathed in smiles.  

 

 

 

"Guess what?  I've booked us a weekend in New York tomorrow!  As a birthday surprise.  So surprise!"

 

 

 

"You've done what?"  I stare coldly at him.

 

 

 

"Booked a weekend in New York for us.  I used Brian as a ruse to..."

 

 

 

"No you didn't."  I cut him off.  "You booked the flights and hotel 2 hours ago."

 

 

 

"How did..."

 

 

 

"We have a joint account, as opposed to a relationship, so when you started to spend they called me to make sure all was in order. They should've called you too."

 

 

 

"They did but I reassured..."  He objects.

 

 

 

"Ahh the bank gets reassured. Brian gets reassured. Everyone gets reassured but me..."

 

 

 

"Oh not this again!  And as for your behaviour in the diner..."  He bridles.

 

 

 

"Which was a direct result of your behaviour.  And you have the temerity to accuse me of lying to you.  You are something else!" He stares at me frowning.  "Temerity means foolhardiness or excessive rashness or, to put it words you will understand, fucking nerve!"

 

 

 

"Now just a minute, I will not be condensed to!"

 

 

 

"Condescended you moron."  Hunter snickers from the sofa and judging by the crimson staining Michael's face he hadn't realised he was there.

 

 

 

"Hunter go to your room, this is a private conversation between..."

 

 

 

"Nope.  I wanna watch."

 

 

 

"Go to your room or find somewhere else to live until your attitude adjusts!"  He snaps.

 

 

 

"Funny you should suggest that.  Because that's exactly what I'm telling you.  You need to leave Michael, we need space.  I hope that those tickets aren't non-refundable.  I've packed all you will need for a few days and..."

 

 

 

"This is ridiculous! I'm not..."

 

 

 

"Yes, yes you are.  You see this is our house, as in mine and Hunter's. We pay the mortgage.  So you, like me in this relationship, were only the lodger.  So..."

 

 

 

I take him firmly by the elbow and propel him out of the lounge, pausing briefly to grab his duffel bag before depositing it AND him outside the front door.

 

 

 

BRITIN - SAME TIME

 

 

 

MAIN BATHROOM

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

In here smells heavenly.  "Sit back down and no peeking."  I snort and try to crane my neck to see what he's doing.  "You do realise I can see you in the mirror right?"

 

 

 

Pouting I cross my arms and glower at his ass, his incredibly cute little ass.  "And stop checking out my ass!"  I grin and poke my tongue at him.

 

 

 

"Okay come test it, let me know if it's too hot."  I swish my hand in the water and it is the perfect temperature.  "What have you put in there?"

 

 

 

"None of your business...taps or chest?"

 

 

 

"Oh chest please!"

 

 

 

He quickly strips down and gets in and I settle between his legs.  "It's like being surrounded by liquid silk.  Be right back"

 

 

 

I slide under the water briefly and then sigh with pleasure as he works. He gives me a head massage, easing the tension of the last couple of hours.

 

 

 

"Can we swap places?"  I murmur.  

 

 

 

"Why?"  He asks.  

 

 

 

"You have got to know what that feels like."

 

 

 

We swap places and I start to massage his head.  "What do you use in your hair? It feels so soft."

 

 

 

"Yours is softer."  He murmurs.

 

 

 

"Is it?"  I continue to massage his head.  

 

 

 

He nods.  "And your hair smelt of soft almonds."

 

 

 

"Yeah.  I used some of the shower gel, it was a cold shower."  I shudder at the memory.

 

 

 

"Swap."  He then kisses and licks my neck causing me to wriggle.  "In 15 minutes, we honey scrub."

 

 

 

"That's a thing?"  I murmur.

 

 

 

"Oh yes a very good thing!"

 

 

HOME by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 19: HOME

 

 

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

How fucking dare he describe me as a lodger?! So what...I didn't pay the mortgage but I contributed in other ways!  I trudge upstairs to the small apartment and put down my duffel and look through what he's packed for me.  Fucker's packed enough clothes for a week here!

 

 

 

I suddenly think of something and grab my jacket.  Fuck! I don't have my keys.  Grabbing my phone I pace as I wait for him to answer.

 

 

 

"Ben!  I left my keys behind.  What do you mean so?  Well obviously I need them to get back in the house to get some more of my stuff.  As I may or may not decide to come back at the end of the week.  No I would rather not tell you what they are. Just bring my keys with you tomorrow morning at ten thirty, I'll meet you at the diner!"

 

 

 

I lay back on the bed and smile. He'll be there with abject apologies for his queening out.  And when I finally accept his apology, one of the first things we're going to do is find somewhere else for Hunter to live!

 

 

 

BRITIN

 

 

 

MAIN BATHROOM

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

That was the best bath and shower I have had in my life.  I'm currently working honey and dark chocolate body oil into my skin; I don't want to use too much but it smells so good.

 

 

 

"I have another three bottles, twat."  He kisses my shoulder.  "Turn around let me do your back."

 

 

 

As his fingers work in the oil, I have to fight not lean back and to keep from moaning.

 

 

 

"Okay you're done."  He gently swats my ass.  "Hot chocolate with Beam or Brandy?"

 

 

 

"Brandy."  I manage say over the thrum of my heart.

 

 

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

 

 

"You make the best hot chocolate!"  I lick my lips and sigh happily.  "But you don't drink it; why is that?"

 

 

 

He shrugs and smiles.  "Slick has a philosophy if you don't eat something but are happy to make it for someone else, make it the best you can.  She can't do dairy but when she made some hot chocolate for Gus, he couldn't stop raving about it so I had to learn how to do it."

 

 

 

"She's a good friend to you isn't she?"  I marvel at the way his stomach muscles ripple under my fingers.  

 

 

 

 

 

"The best, the absolute best."  He mumbles into my hair.

 

 

 

"I've decided how I want to thank her."  I tap his thigh and he spreads his legs and I settle between them.  "I'm going to do a portrait of her mom, what do you think?"

 

 

 

"I think that's an excellent idea."  He kisses my ear then whispers, "Now turn around and be kissed."

 

 

 

I wrap my legs round his waist and within seconds our mouths are meshed together...our tongues chasing each other.  He tastes of Beam and cigarettes.  Without any effort, he rolls me onto my back and starts to kiss and lick that spot behind my ear.

 

 

 

"Mmmm."  I groan as his fingers gently play with my nipples, before being replaced by his hot mouth.

 

 

 

I writhe and arch as he alternately nips and suckles them before kissing down to my belly button.  I can feel my cock start to leak and throb and start to tug gently on his hair.

 

 

 

"Hmmm?"

 

 

 

"I-if we're going to make love you need to stop that or I'm not going to...oh my God!"

 

 

 

The sudden heat of his mouth round my cock surprises me and when he hollows out his cheeks and flicks my slit, I come hard.

 

 

 

"Last?"  He chuckles brushing my hair from my eyes as I quieten.

 

 

 

"Yeah...last."  I pant out.

 

 

 

"You okay?"  He kisses me gently and I taste myself on him...it's hot as hell!

 

 

 

"Oh yeah, so um are we...?"  I lock eyes with him.

 

 

 

"Yeah."

 

 

 

He tugs at my hips and I turn over.  His tongue running down my spine has me grinding into the bed.  "Be still."  He commands before mouthing the base of my spine.  

 

 

 

"Easy for you to say, you're not being given exquisite, oh, oh...torture!"

 

 

 

He swats my ass.  "Torture?"  He chides me.  

 

 

 

"I said exquisite torture now get back to it!"

 

 

 

"Bossy bottom."  He grumbles before spreading my cheeks and dipping his tongue into my pucker and after 5 minutes I'm biting the pillow.

 

 

 

"Brian."  I gasp.  "Brian, I'm ready."

 

 

 

"Okay."  He lifts off me and I get on my hands and knees.  "No, turn over."

 

 

 

I look up at him confused.  "Want to see your face."  He pulls out lube and a condom and adds some to his finger before sliding back into me, I arch my back and whimper as another then another finger is added.

 

 

 

"Aha-aah-aah."  I cry out and he immediately stops.  "You okay?"

 

 

 

I grin at him. "Hell yeah!"

 

 

 

Ripping the condom open with his teeth, he puts it on and then adds more lube.  "Put your legs round my waist.  That way I won't go too deep at first."  He kisses me deeply again.

 

 

 

"Now please now."  I whimper against his mouth.

 

 

 

I feel his cock against my pucker and wince as he starts to enter me.  "Bear down and try to push me out, it will make it easier."  He whispers into my ear.

 

 

 

"Ow!  Oh it h-hurts."  I yelp as his head slides in.  

 

 

 

"Breathe and relax."  He murmurs soothing my abdomen.  

 

 

 

"Okay."  I take a deep breath and will my body to relax.  

 

 

 

"That's better. Now comes the good bit I promised you." He pulls back slightly and then slides all the way in and I squeal in pleasure before meeting his next thrust. "That's it, yes that's it.  Oh Justin!"  He groans and leans back down to kiss me and I tighten my legs around his waist.

 

 

 

"Oh!  Brian, this feels...  Oh!"  I whimper and grab the sheets.  

 

 

 

"Good?  This feels good?"  He pants as his continues to swipe against my prostate.

 

 

 

"Uh!  Aaah, s-so g-g-good."

 

 

 

"Open your eyes baby, want to see."  He groans.  "Oh God so close!"

 

 

 

"Mmm m-me too!  Oh, I'm there!"  I scream and explode seconds later he stiffens.  

 

 

 

"Fuck yes!"  He growls.  "Yes!"

 

 

 

Five minutes later, he lifts his head from my neck and smiles.  "So?"

 

 

 

"Don't pull out."  I mumble.

 

 

 

"I won't.  You're so warm and so tight."

 

 

 

"We are definitely doing that again!"

 

 

 

"Okay, my bossy bottom."

 

 

 

DINER - SATURDAY MID-MORNING

 

 

 

KIKI

 

 

 

My day's gone to shit!  On top of Debs being off and Sarah running very late.  Now we only have one fryer working.  And his lordship is brooding in the corner.

 

 

 

"Where's mother?"  He calls out to me.

 

 

 

"Day off."  I reply and head to the office for Advil or a gun...for him or me at this moment is debateable!

 

 

 

"Sorry Kiki!  Five minutes okay."  Sarah hollers and flies past me to the lockers.

 

 

 

"Do I get coffee?"  His lordship demands.

 

 

 

"Did you ask?"  I reply, wishing my red pumps worked like Dorothy's.

 

 

 

"I'll wait for Sarah."  He snaps back and I heave a sigh of relief.

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

Sarah finally gives me a coffee and I keep an eye on the door waiting for Ben to arrive.  It's a shame the guys aren't here but I can always tell them about it afterwards.  The bell goes and I look up and he's only 5 minutes late.

 

 

 

"Well?  Where are my keys?"  I glare at him.

 

 

 

"Okay so you're going to be like that."  He replies sitting down.

 

 

 

"How do you expect me to be when you threw me out last night?"  I hiss.  "My keys."

 

 

 

"Here."  He hands over them over and stands up.  "Nobody caused this but you Michael."

 

 

 

"Rubbish.  Wait these aren't my keys."

 

 

 

"Yes they are.  They're the keys to the van across the street which has all your stuff in it.  When you, correction we, make up our minds as to whether this relationship is going anywhere you can move your stuff back in."

 

 

 

He adjusts his collar and looks at me coolly.  "And I've had the locks changed so don't bother going to Debs for the spare."

 

 

 

He turns and walks out without a backward glance.

 

 

 

I stare at the key in my hand and curse myself for not going to mother in the first place!

 

 

 

JENNIFER'S HOUSE - LUNCHTIME

 

 

 

JENNIFER

 

 

 

Molly is glued to the front window waiting for Justin to get here.

 

 

 

"What time did you say he was coming again?"

 

 

 

"In about five minutes, the rest of our guests are coming at..."

 

 

 

"Jester!"  She screams and runs to the door.

 

 

 

I hear the door bang against the wall and for once I don't care.  "Mollster!  Oh Mollster I've missed you!"

 

 

 

I come into the hallway to find her clinging to him tightly and sobbing.  "Darlings, at least let Brian in too and close the door."  I laugh through my tears.

 

 

 

Twenty minutes later they still haven't let go of each other's hands but they've stopped crying.  We're in the kitchen having coffee, whilst waiting for Debs and the others and I'm checking the nibbles as Debs and Slick insisted on doing the food.

 

 

 

"Oh my God, it still sounds the same!"  Justin cries out and rushes to the door.  Brian looks confused and follows him outside.

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

Oh shit.  Daphne is going to have to get a new car because there is no way in hell that Slick is going to let her keep it.  I have to laugh and Justin looks at me and I just shake my head.

 

 

 

"What?"  Daphne demands.  "What's so funny?  Okay it's not in the greatest of condition but..."

 

 

 

"You're going to have to get a new car because..."

 

 

 

Before I could finish the rest of them arrive and Slick and Idaho almost race each other to the car.  Idaho whistles and Slick checks the interior.

 

 

 

"Turn the engine for me sweetheart."  The engine roars into life.  "Oooh baby.  That sounds good! Might need an overhaul but once it's, sorry what's um, his name?"  She nods at the car.

 

 

 

"How did...Oliver."  Daphne replies looking bemused as Idaho bounces in the front seat.

 

 

 

"Suspension's almost shot.  Want the same interior?"  He asks.

 

 

 

"Let's go inside guys.  They are going to be a while!"  Carl waves us inside.

 

 

 

KITCHEN

 

 

 

Half an hour later a shell-shocked but smiling Daphne and a smug Slick come in.

 

 

 

"Think fast."  Slick calls to Justin and throws keys in his direction, which he just manages to catch.  "Idaho's gone to get the trailer for Oliver, who is your new project."

 

 

 

"W-what do you mean?"  He stammers.

 

 

 

"Took a bit of badgering but when I said I would be making sure it would be detailed by a certain blonde apprentice, she agreed to sell him to me, but wants helping rights, so I said sure."

 

 

 

Emmett snickers.  "Oh sweetie you do realise what she's saying don't you?"

 

 

 

Justin shakes his head and then gazes at Daphne and Slick as realisation starts to dawn.

 

 

 

"He's yours!  Welcome home Justy!"  She grins.  "I can't wait to see how Oliver turns out!  But you are NOT painting him purple okay?!"

 

 

 

This sets off another round of tears and I jerk my head so that we can have a bit of time for him to compose himself.

 

 

 

DINING ROOM

 

 

 

EMMETT

 

 

 

Idaho must have driven like the devil was chasing him because he was back in 15 minutes and Oliver is secured and Cujo has already taken him back having followed Idaho.

 

 

 

Brian and Justin come back in and Justin's eyes light up at the spread that Debs and Slick have prepared.  Braised short ribs, baked potatoes and matchstick salad- well let's face it that's for Brian- and I've done an ice box cake with praline hazelnut cookies.

 

 

 

"Ooh Molly, here."  I hand over the comics and she flings herself into my arms.  "Whoa darling, I just got them. He told me about them."  I pry her off my neck and she launches herself at Justin.

 

 

 

"You remembered!"  She whimpers.

 

 

 

"Of course."

 

 

 

"Now come on let's eat."  Jennifer orders.  "This all looks delicious, what's on the ribs?"

 

 

 

"Creole seasoning, it's not too hot but there's some extra to sprinkle on top if you feel like it, but warning that is hot."  Slick smiles.  "Debs how long did it take you to do the salad and how many nails did you lose?"

 

 

 

"Forty minutes and three, and no they are not in the salad before anyone says anything!"

 

 

 

"I can vouch for that!"  Carl grins kissing her hand.

 

 

 

"God these are so tender, the meat just falls off the bone..."  Justin coos and we watch Brian's expression as Justin sucks the remaining meat off and slurps it down.

 

 

 

"Oh you're going to pay."  He mumbles and Justin beams at him.

 

 

 

"Oh speaking of bone!"  Daphne giggles.

 

 

 

By the time they've finished there isn't a dry eye in the room.  "Oh I wish we had a video of that!"  I cackle.

 

 

 

"Surprise!"  Daphne waves her phone at us.  "When did you do that?!"  Jennifer demands finally catching her breath.

 

 

 

"I didn't...Molly did!"

 

 

 

"Molly!"  Jennifer looks scandalised. "Let's watch it after lunch!"

 

 

 

"Oh yes with dessert!"  I snort.  "Now Miss Daphne can you explain why Oliver can't be purple?"

 

 

 

"The same reason a Classic Vette shouldn't be sky blue right Brian?"  Slick quirks her eyebrows.

 

 

 

"You painted a Vette sky blue?"  Carl looks appalled.

 

 

 

"Oh no-no-no-no, I did not! Someone else did after I refused to do it.  Want to tell them what happened Brian or shall I?" He leans back in his seat and motions for her to continue.  "Well in his arrogance, he decided that he knew better so went to another dealer.  And he hated it.  But pride goeth before the paint job and he wouldn't change it until..."  She pauses.  "Michael gushed over it when he saw it.  It was back at mine and resprayed in a day!"

 

 

 

"Would I be forgiven Sunshine if I say it was the same blue as your eyes?"

 

 

 

"No."  Justin chuckles.

 

 

 

"Speak of the devil."  Brian sighs as his phone goes.  "Michael.  How...wait slow down, what's happened?  What do you mean you and Ben have split up?  When did this happened?  How is it...but that's what I said to you to Mikey. I said I would call you, not that we were meeting.  I don't control what you say to Ben so no, not my fault.  No, I said to you I have plans..."

 

 

 

"Michael its mother.  No I will not put Brian back on.  This split is your fault, not Brian's!  I was in the diner remember? Brian will call you tomorrow; I'm switching his phone off now.  Goodbye Michael."  She grimaces.  "There now where were we?  Oh yes dessert and a video I believe."

 

 

NERVES by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 20: NERVES

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I'm in actual pain.  My stomach hurts from laughing so much.  I've been punched by Daph on a couple of occasions but that haymaker was awesome.  Brian snorted coffee up his nose!

 

 

 

Mom has stepped out to answer the phone and we have rewound it back just to watch it that one more time. 

 

 

 

"Okay no more or I might actually throw up!"  Molly protests. 

 

 

 

Mom comes back in looking a little stunned.  "Uh that was Lucy, Craig's ex uh...Molly?"

 

 

 

"Girlfriend.  She's nice.  I hope she keeps in contact with me, but I guess...wait why was she calling you?"

 

 

 

"Well it seems that one of the reasons she's so annoyed with Craig's behaviour is that her cousin is gay but only on the first steps of his journey according to her..."

 

 

 

"What kind of bullshit is that?"  Debs demands.  "How old is this guy?"

 

 

 

"She didn't say?" 

 

 

 

Debs snorts.  "Okay call her back and get her to bring him to the diner on Thursday and you guys are taking him to Babylon on Friday night.  Understood?"  She looks round the room and we are soon nodding.

 

 

 

"What's Babylon?"  Daphne asks.

 

 

 

"My nightclub."  Brian replies.  "Um are you?"

 

 

 

"No, but I love to dance can I still come?"  She looks hopeful and then beams when Brian nods.

 

 

 

Molly huffs in annoyance.  "I suppose I'm too young for that?"  Her pout gets bigger when we all nod.  "Not fair!"

 

 

 

"But I think I might be able to provide you with other entertainment."  Brian replies mysteriously.

 

 

 

BEN & HUNTER'S - SUNDAY MORNING

 

 

 

HALLWAY

 

 

 

HUNTER

 

 

 

"Ssssh.  He's just in there, don't make a sound.  Just get in there real quick.  I can't believe you've persuaded me to do this!"  I grumble.

 

 

 

I shut the door and head to the study.  Dad is grading papers and although he and Michael are on a temporary, though please God make it be permanent, hiatus he seems so much happier.

 

 

 

"Uh dad there's something wrong with the TV."  He looks up.  "It's showing fuzzy."

 

 

 

"Okay be there in a second.  Let me just..."

 

 

 

"It's just that your show on Tibet starts soon and..."

 

 

 

"Good point, these can wait!"  He grins at me.  "Now when you say fuzzy what do you mean?"

 

 

 

"Well..."  I lead him back to the lounge.  "It's just when I switch on this happens..."

 

 

 

I swing open the door.  "Surprise!"  Our neighbours yell and dad just gawps.

 

 

 

"What the...?"  He stammers.

 

 

 

"Happy birthday Ben!"  Matthew yells clapping him on the shoulder once I've pulled him inside.

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

I can't believe it!  Most of our neighbours are here and they have brought presents.  I feel a little choked up and gratefully inhale the glass of champagne that Hunter hands me.

 

 

 

"When did you organise this?"  I finally find my voice.

 

 

 

"Friday night."  Griffin beams at him.  "Now come on, birthday boy time to celebrate!"

 

 

 

"Oh wait, where's Michael?"  Matthew asks looking round.  "Shouldn't we wait for him?"

 

 

 

"We're taking time to review and reflect upon the relationship choices we make..."  Dad replies grinning.

 

 

 

The entire room erupts with laughter.  "Oh my God do you remember that?   He did his usual thing of interrupting before people had finished talking and thought that Dylan and Graham were splitting up because they were taking separate holidays."

 

 

 

"Ben can you seriously tell me just why?"  Jeff asks. 

 

 

 

Dad looks thoughtful.   "I think because I was scared he would be the only person to love me you know because of my...and I still am a bit."

 

 

 

"Pish posh!"  Matthew snorts.  "Now let me tell you something Benjamin Bruckner.  Nobody and I mean no-bo-dy on this entire block thought you and Michael should be together and do you know why?"

 

 

 

Even I'm surprised by this!  Dad shakes his head.

 

 

 

"Because you're too good for him.  You loved him period he loved you for now.  Until the one person he wants, becomes his, but from what I saw in New York he's going to be waiting a very long time!"

 

 

 

"Oh yes, tell us about that!"  I demand.  "Not that I'm going to be sharing it with anyone outside this room of course."

 

 

 

"Of course."  Dad intones dryly.

 

 

 

DINER - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

Finally, Brian called me back and we're meeting here in about 10 minutes.  The conversation was a bit chilly as I still feel he should take some responsibility for the break-up but we will be fine, we always are.

 

 

 

"Michael."  I look up and my smile falters, first because he's got his boyfriend and Emmett with him and secondly he's not smiling.

 

 

 

"Brian, can we talk about this alone?"  I look pointedly at Emmett and Vomit Boy, as I have taken to referring him as in my head.

 

 

 

He scowls but nods and they go to another booth.  "So have you spoken to Ben?"

 

 

 

"No."  I cross my arms and glare at him.  "He should be calling me to apologise for his..."

 

 

 

"You lied to him."  Brian interrupts curtly.

 

 

 

"I didn't!  Besides he's also been lying to me!"  I hit back.

 

 

 

"You told him that we were meeting up today, which wasn't true and...wait what's he been lying to you about?"  His tone softens.

 

 

 

"He didn't tell me about you and him."  I jerk my head in Vomit Boy's direction.

 

 

 

"Why should he tell you?  It's my business to tell and that's what I did when I saw you at Babylon."  He's rubbing his forehead tiredly.

 

 

 

"Do you have a headache?  Mother can you get Brian some Advil?"  I call out.

 

 

 

"Debs, I'm fine, I don't need that."  He calls out to stop her.  "What I need is for you to listen to me.  If you want to restart with Ben then talk to Ben and apologise for what you did..."

 

 

 

"I didn't do anything wrong."  I object.  "I booked tickets to New York for Saturday as a surprise and..."

 

 

 

"Then how were you boys supposed to meet up on Sunday if you were going to be in New York?"  Mother slides into the booth next to me.

 

 

 

"It was a ruse using Brian as an excuse and Ben's new found jealousy has blown it out of proportion and here we are."  I sigh with big eyes.

 

 

 

"Then why didn't you tell Brian that yesterday?"  Slick slides in next to Brian and bumps his shoulder.

 

 

 

"This is a private conversation that..."  I snark and then am stupefied as she ruffles his hair and he does nothing before she slides her hand to the side of his neck.

 

 

 

"Oh poor baby, you are so tense.  Let mamma help you with that."  She coos before getting in the booth behind him and MASSAGING his shoulders and then his neck. 

 

 

 

I wait for Brian to say something but he doesn't.

 

 

 

"Justin sweetie, come over here."  She calls out.  She finally let's go of Brian and I let out the breath I am holding only to gasp sharply when Vomit Boy replaces her behind him.

 

 

 

"Now, remember like I showed you the last time.  Behind his ears with two fingers in small circles moving across to the middle of the base of his skull and then down his neck.  Nice gentle circles, not too much pressure, yeah that's right.  You'll know when you've hit the sweet spot."

 

 

 

Brian is just sitting there with his eyes drifting closed!  Why isn't he stopping them!

 

 

 

"I have to go!"  I snap.  "Mother let me out!  And Brian when you're finished behaving like this is the backroom call me so we can talk alone!"

 

 

 

EMMY LOU

 

 

 

Oh my God she is good!  But judging by the expression on Brian's face so is Justin.

 

 

 

"He still glowering through the window?"  Slick asks.

 

 

 

"Oh yeah!"  Debs grins.

 

 

 

"You can stop when he goes, keep an eye Debs."

 

 

 

"Like fuck he can!"  Brian snarks.  "This is better than Advil!"

 

 

 

 

DANCE by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 21: DANCE

 

 

 

RED CAPE COMICS - THURSDAY LATE MORNING

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I sigh heavily.  The place is so quiet.  I look around and wonder why. Okay so it could do with a bit of refurbishing and bringing into the 21st century with computers and stuff but I like the old world charm of it.  It's just like Buzzy had it before he sold it to me; it reminds me of my childhood.

 

 

 

The door opening brings in Hunter and I grimace.  "Your post."  He drops it on the counter and heads back out without another word.

 

 

 

DINER

 

 

 

LUCY

 

 

 

Oh my, this place is something else!  I've heard of Liberty Avenue but never had a reason to come here but now Robin has finally come out...like nobody could tell...here we are.  Lindon has come for moral support too, they are so close.

 

 

 

"Excuse me, I'm looking for..."

 

 

 

"You Lucy?"  A redheaded lady beams at me.  I nod.  "I'm Debs.  See that back booth, sit yourselves in there and I'll be right with you."

 

 

 

"But there's some..."

 

 

 

"Yeah that's Blake, he's expecting you."

 

 

 

We make our way to the back and Blake gets up and smiles.  "Lucy correct?  So who are these two gentlemen?"

 

 

 

"This is Robin my cousin and my brother Lindon, nice to meet you."

 

 

 

"Likewise.  Oh wait, guys back here!"  He calls out.

 

 

 

Soon we are joined by three other people, I recognise Justin immediately.  "Justin?  I'm Lucy, I just want you to know that I never knew about you and if I had I wouldn't have..."

 

 

 

"It's okay.  He's a very good liar.  Nice to meet you.  This is Emmett, a very good friend and this is Brian."

 

 

 

I turn to Brian and can't help the gasp or the look of disappointment on my face.  "He gets that a lot."  Justin chuckles as I blush.

 

 

 

"Hi I'm Robin and this is Lindon."  Robin introduces himself and for 30 minutes we talk about Robin, Liberty Avenue and what's going to happen on Saturday.  I'm jealous as I love to dance but I'm going to be away this weekend.

 

 

 

"Next time you can come with us."  Emmett grins at me when he sees my look of disappointment.  "Now put your digits in here so that I can let you know when that is.  In fact all of us start swapping."

 

 

 

Robin has never looked so relaxed and I know he's in safe hands.

 

 

 

"Um hi guys."  A tall good, looking man stands somewhat nervously by the booth.

 

 

 

They all smile at him, before Emmett moves over.  "Ben, come sit, how was your birthday?  Sorry Ben this is..."

 

 

 

Another 20 giggling minutes pass and then we are joined by a pretty lady holding a paper bag.

 

 

 

"So who's who, I'm Slick.  And what did I miss?"  She puts the bag on the table and takes off her jacket with a relieved breath and rolls her neck.  I look at Lindon and he looks a little disappointed.

 

 

 

"Okay.  Have we all been introduced?"  Debs asks.  "Now what are we eating?"

 

 

 

We place our orders and Slick rustles in the bag and pops something in her mouth.  "Debs can we have a bowl please.  Guys dig in they're great.  Remind me to get some on the way back yeah?"

 

 

 

Justin peers in the bag and grins before pulling out a big fat cherry and popping it in his mouth and nods.  Soon almost half the bag is gone.

 

 

 

"So Lindon, Robin," Emmett grins at them.  "There's a certain dress code for Babylon, the more flamboyant the better in my opinion. There's no point going to shake your groove thang in anything less than full on disco!  So before you leave we three are going to Torso.  Ah-ah not up for discussion."

 

 

 

"Justin are you okay?"  Ben asks as Justin is making the oddest of faces.

 

 

 

"Justin?"  Brian's voice rises in alarm but Justin waves him off before suddenly smiling and pulling out a cherry stem.

 

 

 

"You tied a knot in it?"  Slick looks awed.  "That's one dexterous tongue you have there.  You should give lessons"

 

 

 

Brian clears his throat.  "No.  He should not! That tongue is all mine."  He smirks at Justin who grins back.

 

 

 

Emmett throws back his head and cackles.

 

 

 

DINER - FRIDAY MORNING

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I finally called Brian and we're back to normal now.  So we're meeting at the diner for a late breakfast as he has today off. I'm hoping I can tag along to whatever he's going to be doing.

 

 

 

"Morning mother."  I ignore the roll of her eyes.  "A coffee when you're ready."

 

 

 

I'm still pissed that she hung Brian's phone up on me at the weekend and has still not apologised for it.  I settle in our usual booth and wait for Brian. He sweeps in kissing mother on the cheek before joining me.

 

 

 

"How are you today?"  He asks sitting opposite me and putting a paper bag on the table.

 

 

 

"Fine.  You?  What are you up to today?"  I peer at the bag.  "What's in there?"

 

 

 

"Cherries."

 

 

 

"Oh good I love cherries."  I reach for it and am surprised when he pulls it back slightly.

 

 

 

"No sorry Michael. I have to make sure they're all there. I have strict instructions."

 

 

 

"From who?"  I try reaching for the bag again but he puts it on the seat next to him and his eyes flash with annoyance.

 

 

 

"Emmett. He's making his cherry, caramelised hazelnut and dark chocolate ice cream for me and needs exactly 2 pounds of cherries."

 

 

 

"Fine I'll get my own and won't share with you."  I pout but he doesn't waver.  "So what are you up to today?"  I ask only slightly simmering.

 

 

 

"Going to pick up Gus and..."

 

 

 

"Gus?  Gus is coming here, why wasn't I told?"  I bridle.

 

 

 

"Because he's my son, not yours."  He replies with a frown.

 

 

 

"Of course, I just...never mind.  What are you doing with him today and can I come? The shop is really quiet and..."

 

 

 

"Sorry Michael you can't.  He's going to be working on the car at Slick's today and tomorrow and then we're..."

 

 

 

"Okay what can I get you?"  Mother interrupts.

 

 

 

"Bacon, eggs, hash browns and tomatoes.  And your usual Brian, I suppose?"  I reply.

 

 

 

"No I'll have scrambled eggs on whole wheat no butter and tomatoes please."  I gawk at him.

 

 

 

"Coming right up.  Thanks Brian."  She hurries off to place the order and I shake my head.

 

 

 

"Would it kill you to put on a please or a thank you?"  Brian grumbles.

 

 

 

"What's the matter with you?"  I ask in surprise.

 

 

 

"She's your mom. Stop treating her the way you treat Kiki!"  He hisses.

 

 

 

I open my mouth and then close it again.  "So what are you and Gus doing Saturday night?"

 

 

 

"Nothing he's staying with Debs and I'm hitting Babylon with..."

 

 

 

I can't hold back the snort or the grin.  "Great!  I can meet you there what time?"

 

 

 

"The usual about ten and..."  We're interrupted by his phone beeping.  "Oh shit, I thought he said 1130 not 1100, look I've got to go, Debs can I cancel my order, I've got to drop these off at Emmy Lou's and then pick up Gus."

 

 

 

"Sure thing honey!  See you Sunday!"   She calls out.

 

 

 

I wait for her to come with my order and clear my throat but before I can speak she holds up her hand.

 

 

 

"So are you and Jenny and you and Ben speaking yet?"  I glower at her.  "Shouldn't those be your priorities instead of trailing around after Brian trying to suck and fuck all night?"

 

 

 

I stare blankly at her until she shakes her head and walks away.  I pick up my phone.

 

 

 

"Lindsay it's me. I didn't know that Gus was coming this weekend.  Where's Jenny?  Oh a spa weekend for Mel's birthday so he gets a weekend with the boys.  No, we're going out to Babylon tomorrow night; the Stud is on the prowl! I'll let you have all the gory details..."

 

 

 

Out of the corner of my eye, I see the look of disapproval from Kiki but I just glower back and carrying on talking to Lindsay.

 

 

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM

 

 

 

GUS

 

 

 

Okay, its official dad's in... well I think ‘deep like' with Justin and I'm so happy.  The way they goof around each other is great.  We've been working on our separate projects since I got here; it will be the same tomorrow.  Then at grandma's on Saturday night and then all day at Britin on Sunday.  But tonight I'm staying at Uncle Ben's with Hunter.

 

 

 

"Okay Gus, that's enough work for today. You can work on it tomorrow."  Slick comes in and starts to switch off the machinery.  "We're losing the light."

 

 

 

"Why do you say that?"  I ask and she frowns.  "Losing the light when it comes to spraying panel why do you say that?"

 

 

 

"Because..." Dad injects.  "When do you to the majority of your driving?  During the day right?  So when you are doing a spray job like this, it has to look- what's the word again...?"

 

 

 

"Fierce.  If we did the phantom under artificial lighting, for example, the iridescence wouldn't be right and then we'd over paint leading to a flat finish."  Justin grins as Slick bows down theatrically.

 

 

 

"You are learning well grasshopper.  Now hop out of here; I need to lock up."

 

 

 

"Come on you two, I need to get to Emmy Lou's and drop you round Ben's."  Dad orders.

 

 

 

BRITIN

 

 

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

Justin worked hard all day and now he's been napping for the last hour. The shower was the end for him.  I look at him lying on his stomach with his head under the pillow. How does he sleep like that and not suffocate I think and then smile.

 

 

 

Walking to the bed, I call him softly and he doesn't react.  Good.  Slowly but surely I slide the sheet off his body and reveal my new favourite place.  I stir the barely warmed ice cream and straddle him.  He still doesn't move.

 

 

 

Taking a spoonful, I pause before allowing it to drop into the middle of his back.

 

 

 

"What the..."  He yelps and tries to turn over, but I sit on his legs and push him back down.

 

 

 

"You seem to have something on your back, let me get that for you..."

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I gasped as whatever he dropped on me jolted me awake and now Brian is making slurping and crunching noises before licking my back and it feels wonderful.

 

 

 

His tongue is so hot and I start to grind against the sheets.

 

 

 

"Want some?"  He murmurs.  I almost scream as he drops another lot lower down.

 

 

 

"Yes but in my mouth not on my back... what is that? It's running down my si..."

 

 

 

I stop speaking as he sucks and licks my side and I clutch the pillow and groan.

 

 

 

"And the other side."  I prompt.  "Oh God where did...ah!"  I squeal as he nips my hip.

 

 

 

"You know you have dimples above your perfect bubble butt?"

 

 

 

Even though I can't see what he's going to do I know and sure enough he swirls the spoon in there and the heat of his tongue follows.  Now he's moved down I can at last raise up onto my elbows and get a better look.

 

 

 

He's studying my butt with a bowl of something in his hand.  "What is that?"  I prompt him again.  

 

 

 

"I thought you said you're smart."  He grins at me before swirling the spoon vigorously.

 

 

 

"Brian?  Brian no you can't be...aaaah!"  This time I do scream as he pours some of the contents down my crack and quickly pulls apart my cheeks to allow its progress.

 

 

 

"Now, excuse me I have to clean up a very dirty boy."

 

 

 

I whimper as he lowers his head and the feel of his tongue from my spine to my balls has my eyes rolling back.  I'm panting and gripping the sheets.  He suckles each ball gently causing me to beg to any deity in the universe as long as he doesn't stop!  When he ghosts his breath over my cock, I promise him anything!

 

 

 

He laughs gently.  "Of course I'm not going to stop. I'm having too much fun."  He tells me before sliding his tongue into my pucker and as he works he gently kneads and squeezes my ass.

 

 

 

"Brian!  Oh God!  I'm...oh...oh...aaaaahaaahhaaa!"

 

 

 

My hips slam into the bed and I grip the sheet so hard I think my hand might lock up. As if sensing it, he immediately entwines our fingers but does wince when I squeeze a little too hard.

 

 

 

"Cherry, caramelised hazelnut and dark chocolate ice cream."  He whispers. I look at him dazedly.  "That's what it is."  He kisses me softly.

 

 

 

"Is there any left?"  I mumble.  

 

 

 

He pulls me tight to him, telling me between kisses, "In the bowl? No. On you? No. But in the freezer, definitely."

 

 

 

"Good because as soon as I have the energy, it's payback time."

 

 

 

BABYLON - SATURDAY NIGHT

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

The place is packed and I'm waiting for Michael, who is running late.  The rest of the guys and Daph are upstairs in the booth.

 

 

 

"Brian!  There you are!  I've been walking around looking for you.  So have you seen any...?"

 

 

 

"Come on, the guys are upstairs!"  I yell at him

 

 

 

As we get to the booth he freezes on seeing Ben.  "What's he doing here?"

 

 

 

Emmy Lou looks up angrily.  "You may not be friends with Ben for now, but we are. Now either be civil or leave."

 

 

 

He looks at me.  "Emmy Lou's right. Ben's our friend too and we're not taking sides, now come on let's dance."

 

 

 

I drag him downstairs but can feel the anger radiating off him in waves and after about 10 minutes I give up and go back upstairs. His pouting is annoying.

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

Justin comes back from wherever he was, grinning.

 

 

 

"Enjoy the backroom, did you?"  I snipe smugly and watch as Brian tenses up.

 

 

 

"Yeah!"  He kisses him tenderly and he relaxes.  "Daph wanted to see so we snuck in around the back. She's still trying to cool down!"  

 

 

 

"Back room?"  Robin asks curiously.

 

 

 

"Oh no you sit.  You're not ready for that!"  Ben teases him and Robin smiles at him shyly.

 

 

 

"Ohmygod!"  Daphne grins as she joins us again.  "So hot in there!  There's this guy called Brandon. He's like a machine and..."  She stops talking and looks coldly at me.  "Mitchell, isn't it?"

 

 

 

"Michael."  I correct hotly.  "I'm..."

 

 

 

"Slick you made it!"   She cries out.  "Ooh girl I've been in the..."

 

 

 

"Voice down Daph."  Brian smiles at her.

 

 

 

"It's an eye opener, isn't it?"  Slick chuckles before she notices me and her face falls.

 

 

 

"Come on Daph, let's dance!"  Justin shouts and drags her off.

 

 

 

Before I can sit down next to Brian, another guy sits next to him.

 

 

 

"And you are?"  I ask pointedly.

 

 

 

He looks me up and down.  "Not interested."

 

 

 

Emmett snorts into his Cosmo and I stomp off to the bar.

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"You know I've never seen a grown man stomp off like a child throwing a tantrum before...someone should tell him that's not a good look."  Lindon guffaws.

 

 

 

"So Robin, want to dance?"  Ben asks him and he nods eagerly.

 

 

 

I look across at Slick and she just winks and nods and then heads to the bar herself.  Emmy Lou and I watch as Lindon's eyes follow her but look wistful.

 

 

 

"Lindon?"  He turns to me.  "She's straight and single.  Just because she details cars, doesn't mean she doesn't like cock."

 

 

 

His face lights up and he almost runs after her.  Emmy Lou and I hi-five each other.

 

 

 

The rest of the evening is spent dancing, drinking and making out with Justin.  Michael did lighten up a bit but not by much, he alternated between glowering at Ben, Robin, Daph and Slick.

 

 

 

"Come on guys let's go home."  I look at my watch.  "It's three in morning and we're already passed curfew."

 

 

 

We head downstairs with me virtually carrying Justin as he almost trips over his feet.

 

 

 

"A cab is going to be a nightmare to get."  Ben grumbles.

 

 

 

"All sorted."  Slick grins slightly drunkenly.

 

 

 

"You are not fucking driving!"  I tell her.

 

 

 

"Nope.  Idaho is here!"  She points at the stretch as it pulls up beside us.

 

 

 

"Honey when did you organise this?"  Emmy Lou kisses him softly before getting in the car.

 

 

 

"I didn't."  Slick yawns hugely.  "Saw lights on when I was coming here and he was still working.  He offered, besides this way he gets to mack this out."

 

 

 

"Can you speak English?"  Michael bites out folding his arms.

 

 

 

"Yes I can."  She replies and starts to check her phone.

 

 

 

I can feel Justin shaking with laughter as he buries his face into my shoulder and I daren't look at Emmy Lou.

 

 

 

"So where we dropping everyone?"  Idaho calls out.

 

 

 

Robin and Lindon give the Liberty Avenue Hotel, which isn't far.  As Lindon gets out he winks at Slick, she winks back.  Again I don't look at Emmy Lou.

 

 

 

Ben is next to be dropped off.  "Okay so we'll see you to...uh later.  Come on Daphne."  He helps a very sleepy Daph out of the car and ends up carrying her up the street to his house.  Michael's expression is incredulous.

 

 

 

"What is he, straight now?"  He demands.

 

 

 

"Oh haul your bitch back."  Slick snaps.  "It's just easier!"

 

 

 

"Easier?"  He echoes.

 

 

 

"Who's next?"  Idaho calls out.

 

 

 

"That would be Michael. Where are you being dropped off? Red Cape?"  Emmy's tone is colder than Siberia.

 

 

 

"Yes. Why is it easier for her to stay with him, Brian?"

 

 

 

He demands folding his arms so tightly I think he might cut off his circulation.  I take the blanket from Slick with a smile, and put it over Justin who has gone to sleep with his head in my lap.

 

 

 

I'm getting just a bit sick of his tone these days.  "So when she comes to Slick's later she doesn't have to come all the way across town."

 

 

 

"Oh I see."  He visibly relaxes and yawns.  "That was a great night, bit tiring..."

 

 

 

"All that sulking must have been so exhausting..."  Slick interjects.

 

 

 

"Oh what time is Gus getting there?"  Emmy asks before Michael could reply.  "He wants to take some of the ice cream home and I said I would show him how to make it from scratch."

 

 

 

"Ah, I think about 11:00.  Yeah that's when Debs and Carl are bringing him around.  I'm looking forward to it, never actually had a proper dinner party there before..."

 

 

 

Suddenly Justin bolts awake.  "We need to get the pork ribs and the prawns before we go back there."

 

 

 

"Okay go back to sleep."  I tell him and then bite my lip as he snuggles into my lap.

 

 

 

"You're having a dinner party at your loft? This I have to see."  Michael smirks.

 

 

 

My hackles go right back up especially after his backroom comment earlier.  He knew that I would react but happily Justin tasted and smelt just of Justin.

 

 

 

"Not my loft, Britin.  Justin and Gus want to..."

 

 

 

"He and Gus!"  Michael bellows almost causing Idaho to slam on the brakes but waking Justin up, who looks round panicked.

 

 

 

"Jesus Michael what's wrong with you?"  I pull Justin into my arms, he's trembling.  "What the hell are you shouting for?"

 

 

 

"What am I...are-are you're telling that he's been to Britin?!  And..."

 

 

 

"Well of course he's been to Britin! Where do you think we sleep for crying out loud?!"

 

 

 

"Sleep?"  He looks horrified.  "And what about Gus? Don't you think that his first time at Britin should be on his own with his dad and not his..."

 

 

 

"What are you talking about?  Where do you think Gus stays when he's with me?"

 

 

 

"The Loft?"

 

 

 

"Don't be so fucking stupid. I would never let Gus stay there or Justin, for that matter. There's too much history!"  I snarl.  "And before you ask, no you can't come around on Sunday. It's up to me when you come around, not you.  Goodnight Michael."

 

 

 

Slick kicks open the door.  "Need help?  Please say you need help?"

 

 

 

Michael almost spits out.  "No I don't need help.  And especially not from you!"

 

 

 

"Oh but I think you do Michael, you really do!"  Emmy Lou calls out as we drive away.

 

 

PASSION by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 22: PASSION

 

 

 

BRITIN

 

 

 

MAIN BEDROOM - LATE SATURDAY MORNING

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I open one eye, finding myself looking at the rather tempting peak of Brian's left nipple and look up to his face. He's still asleep.  We all spent a couple of hours talking when we got back because he was so upset about Michael's reaction.  Slick told us to stay here and she'd bring everyone to us.

 

 

 

I gently manoeuvre myself out of his arms and wait for him to settle back down. I head to the bathroom and brush my teeth, before going to make some coffee.  Whilst waiting, I also make French toast and once everything's done head back upstairs.

 

 

 

As I come back in the bedroom he's slowly waking up and is looking adorably confused at the empty space next to him and then grins sheepishly when he sees me watching him. "Tell anyone and I'll castrate you.  Need to piss." Once he does and settles back in bed, he asks.  "So what's that?"  He feigns indifference but I know him, well at least better than Michael seems to think he does.

 

 

 

"Kenyan roast with a hint of toffee and French toast with peaches and almonds."  I cut up the toast into squares and then add a mix of peach and almond to each square and wait.

 

 

 

"So you mentioned pork ribs and prawns for tomorrow."  I nod and pretend not to notice his hand creeping across to steal a piece of toast.

 

 

 

"Hmm, sugar spiced ribs and garlic prawns and the ice cream...oh maybe not...I'll do a...what do you do for someone who can't do dairy?" Silence. "I'll let you finish your second square of toast before you answer."  I tease him and smile at the pink spots on his cheeks.

 

 

 

"Again I will castrate you.  This is really good.  She likes praline, dark chocolate and coconut.  Oh and honey and, of course, cherries."

 

 

 

"Well google is going to be my friend today then.  Want the last piece?"

 

 

 

"You have the bread; I'll have the fruit.  And speaking of cherries, can you bring some back home when you go shopping later?"

 

 

 

I nod and finish off my coffee before heading downstairs to put the tray away when it hits me.  He said home.

 

 

 

BEN & HUNTER'S

 

 

 

DAPHNE

 

 

 

Okay, somewhere in a parallel universe, there is another me who does not have her tongue stuck to the roof of her mouth, which tastes of roadkill.  And who also doesn't have a herd of rhinos tap dancing on her skull.  Even that gentle knocking is making me murderous!

 

 

 

"Daphne?  It's Ben are you awake?"  He pauses.  "Look, if you are, I've left some coffee outside. The bathroom is on your left.  I'll come back and check on you in 15 minutes."

 

 

 

I crawl out of bed and grab the coffee before hitting the bathroom.  After inhaling the coffee and having a shower I head downstairs.

 

 

 

"Where's everyone?"  I call out.

 

 

 

Ben sticks his head out.  "In here.  How's your head?"  He grins at me as does Hunter and a mini-Brian.

 

 

 

"Advil.  And you have got to be Gus... you look so much like your dad."  I reply.  "I'm Daphne."

 

 

 

"Hi.  So how was last night or should I say this morning?"  I glower at him and he grins.

 

 

 

"Here.  Can you face food now or do you want to wait till we're at Slick's and she does her hangover brunch?"

 

 

 

"Definitely waiting, more coffee is the only thing I can do right now."

 

 

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM

 

 

 

JENNIFER

 

 

 

It's at times like this I really need to think practically.  A cream pair of slacks and oil do not make happy companions.  But Molly is in her element.  Much to Craig's annoyance, she is manlier than Justin in this regard...she loves cars!   We've been introduced to everyone and we're currently staring at a something covered in tarpaulin.

 

 

 

"So Molly, how old are you again?"  Slick is striding back and forth with a slight grin on her face.

 

 

 

"Well I'm 14 but will be 15 in a few weeks."

 

 

 

"What do you think guys, you reckon?  Think, she'd be ready in a year or so because she's definitely a she?  And you know how long it takes us ladies to get ready."

 

 

 

Mac and Cujo both nod.  Idaho is back having had to pull Emmy Lou inside for some reason.  Russell is standing next to the tarpaulin rolling his eyes.

 

 

 

"Whip it off."  She orders chuckling.

 

 

 

And we're looking at...I'm not sure what we're looking at.  "So this is a...?"

 

 

 

"F-ford Grand Torino!"  Molly screams.  "Mom, it's the Starsky & Hutch Car!"

 

 

 

"Uh..."  I look at Slick for help.

 

 

 

"Not the actual car but a husk of one.  Figured instead of you buying one she could..."

 

 

 

"No, no you're kidding me!  Fix this up?!  I can fix this up and..."

 

 

 

"Keep it. I've..."

 

 

 

"No absolutely not!"  I stop her.

 

 

 

"Mom!"

 

 

 

"No, Molly.  Slick, you've given us back so much at least let me pay for this."

 

 

 

"I've not..."  I stop her with a look.  "Whoa, you have got to teach me that look."

 

 

 

"Well how much is it?"  I demand gently.

 

 

 

"How much is in your purse?"  She replies with a soft smile but determination in her eyes.

 

 

 

"Molly get your purse."   I order and watch my tearful little girl scramble to her pack.

 

 

 

We count out how much is there.  "$78.60.  We have $78.60."

 

 

 

"Amazing, this cost $60 including taxes.  You have a deal."  She sticks out her hand and we shake.

 

 

 

"Hey Slick!"  I turn round at the sound of a young man's voice and am looking at a mini-Brian and two other gentlemen.

 

 

 

"Jennifer Taylor, Molly Taylor meet Gus Marcus Peterson, Hunter Bruckner and the tall drink of water is Ben Bruckner. Molly you go with Gus. He can show you where to get the good parts and Hunter, you crack on with your project.  Everyone else back to work."  She orders.

 

 

 

"Daphne's in the car.  Word to the wise, she's hungry and hungover."  Ben grins.  "I'll be right back."

 

 

 

"Wu-hell!"  I gasp, invoking my inner Molly, as he walks back to the car.  "Now he..."

 

 

 

"Is interested in Robin."

 

 

 

"Of course he is!"  I chuckle.

 

 

 

"Hopefully it's reciprocated and he can ditch interfering dickface once and for all."  She sighs.

 

 

 

LIBERTY AVENUE HOTEL

 

 

 

ROBIN

 

 

 

Great just great!  I'm in love with the first guy I see and not only has he just got out a relationship but he's also HIV positive. The latter is not a problem for me as they have medicines for that.  It's the relationship part.  He was with him for 3 years and he's still hurting.  But at least I got his number.  I look across at Lindon and he's snoring gently

 

.

 

"Lindon?" More snoring. "Lindon?"  I say louder and throw a pillow.

 

 

 

"Huh, what, what's wrong?"  He sits up and rubs his eyes.

 

 

 

"Want coffee?"  I ask

 

 

 

"Hang on, need bathroom and to brush my teeth."

 

 

 

Within minutes he's back looking annoyingly un-hungover for someone who was slamming vodka shots last...this morning.

 

 

 

"So you like the guy?  He's what could be described as hot, which is more than I can say for his ex, well soon to be ex anyway."

 

 

 

"His ex was there last night and you met him?"

 

 

 

"Yeah... the sulky guy in the car with us, that's his ex.  Not sure where you were when he first arrived. So anyway, go with your gut and ask the guy out.  Now that your problem is fixed, what do you think of Slick?"

 

 

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I pace the room, still absolutely fucking fucked off!  Britin!  Vomit Boy has been to Britin! And what's this with Ben and Daphne?!  And as for Emmett and his you need help comment...! Finally, I am calm enough to actually make the call.  "Lindsay, its Michael. You are not going to believe what has fucking happened!

 

"

 

I rail against the injustice of all it and wait for her to speak.  "Lindsay, say something!"

 

 

 

There's still a deafening silence on the other end of the line.

 

 

 

"Mom!  Dad wants to talk to momma!  Can you get his partner in crime so they can put an end to this farce of a relationship?  As there's no way that Vomit Boy and the Ghetto Queen are taking Uncle Brian away from them, his oldest and dearest friends who know what's best for him!"  Jenny bellows.

 

 

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM - EARLY EVENING

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

Plans changed.  Instead of Gus spending the night at Debs, we're all going from here to Britin.  Jennifer, Molly and Daphne- when she finally joined the human race- went back to theirs and packed a bag and are now back.  We're just waiting for Robin and Lindon.

 

 

 

I am not thinking about Lindon.  Okay he's gorgeous and dances like a dream but I'm...oh Christ look at the walk on the man, did he take lessons!

 

 

 

"So we're ready...yes?"  Emmy Lou smiles.  "Oh wipe the drool sweetie."  He whispers.

 

 

GENUFLECTION by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 23: GENUFLECTION

 

 

 

BRITIN - SUNDAY MORNING

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

GUS

 

 

 

Vomit Boy and Ghetto Queen!  Vomit Boy and Ghetto Queen!  And that idiot wonders why Jenny's not talking to him?!

 

 

 

It's so cool that dad changed his mind and told us to come last night.  We had an excellent time just watching movies and watching dad thrash Justin at pool.  Molly is really nice - she and Jenny have already been FaceTiming.

 

 

 

And I've spotted it the picture Justin did of me.  Aunt Jennifer burst into tears when she saw it. She said it was beautiful.  Slick and dad have told Justin to concentrate on the show he's got in a few weeks but not to overwork his hand.  When I asked why and he told me about what happened I was fucking cross.

 

 

 

Okay I can hear raised voices; sounds like mom and dad.

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"Lindsay.  Why do you think you have the right to decide when you come to my house?"

 

 

 

"Brian."  She's using that soothing condescending tone again.  "All I'm saying is that we as your oldest, dearest and best friends feel slighted that a mere slip of a thing you barely know has been and we haven't."

 

 

 

"Mere slip of a thing?"  I echo.  "Do you realise how insulting that is?  And what do you mean I barely know him..."

 

 

 

"Tell me one thing about him?"  Ah there's the brittle tone I know and loathe.  

 

 

 

"No."

 

 

 

"Why not? Could it be you know nothing about him?"

 

 

 

"I know plenty about him Lindsay.  But what I know about him is none of your business."

 

 

 

"The people that Gus hangs around with are my business; he's my son after all.  And I think that I should be introduced to him and..."

 

 

 

"Again no."  

 

 

 

Lindsay gasps in surprise.  "Why not Brian?  What's wrong with him?"  She's starting to sneer now.

 

 

 

"There's nothing wrong with him..."

 

 

 

"So I can meet him then.  In fact, why not drag him out of bed if you've not fucked him into oblivion and I can meet him now.  We can FaceTime in 15 minutes.  If I don't hear from you, we may have to revise Gus's summer plans."  

 

 

 

She hangs up and I sink back into my chair trying to ease the headache that formed during the conversation.

 

 

 

GUS

 

 

 

I can't believe mom just said that.  How can she threaten dad like that?  I head back to the kitchen in a daze and find myself telling everyone what happened.

 

 

 

"And I know dad. He would choose me over you, but he shouldn't have to choose. It's not fucking..."

 

 

 

"Calm yourself mini-him.  I think we should accede to her request to meet him..." Daphne smiles at Slick.

 

 

 

"...oh my little tiger."  Slick grins and hi-fives her.  "Jennifer, ready to meet the WASP from the North?"

 

 

 

"Absolutely.  Now Gus, how did your mother know Justin is here?"

 

 

 

"Jenny said that her dad called and bitched about Vomit Boy and Ghetto Queen, thinking it was momma.  He...oh!  Oh I didn't mean to tell you that..."  I trail off.

 

 

 

"Vomit Boy?  He calls me Vomit Boy?"  Justin gasps.

 

 

 

"At least I'm royalty."  Slick snorts, angrily.

 

 

 

"Of course you're royalty.  You are the Queen of Cars."  Dad smiles at her, then he looks around at us all.  "What?"

 

 

 

"I he-heard what you and mom said.  And I kind of told everyone and what Uncle Michael calls Slick and Justin..."  I mumble.

 

 

 

"If she wants to meet Justin she has to come through us, all of us."  Grandma grimaces.

 

 

 

"We need to set up the room properly."  Slick is bounding to the study.  "Like a panel interview, everyone sitting with pads and pencils like we're interviewing her.  How long have we got?"

 

 

 

"You're serious?"  She smiles and nods and starts to rifle through the drawers, "About 10 minutes.  You set up the room; I'll get what you need!"

 

 

 

"Someone set the timer!"  Daph yells out.  

 

 

 

"On it!"  Lindon calls back.

 

 

 

"Someone text Mel and Jenny!"  Slick shouts.

 

 

 

"What the hell do I say?"  Ben asks, chuckling.

 

 

 

"Not you!  It has to be a surprise.  Gus you send it.  Just say that Lindsay is going to meet Justin and they should be there."

 

 

 

"Time?"  Daph yells.

 

 

 

"7 minutes!"  Lindon shouts out.

 

 

 

"If only I had time to do a banner."

 

 

 

"Ems!"  Grandma laughs.  "Okay, where we sitting?"

 

 

 

"Brian in the centre with an empty chair next to him. I think everyone else around..."

 

 

 

"Time?"  Dad shouts trying to organise us.

 

 

 

"What do I do?"  Justin giggles.

 

 

 

"Stay there, just in shot enough but not if you get me?"  Robin positions him.  "Oh wait, Brian, would she recognise that watch?"

 

 

 

"Yes, she got it for Gus to give to me...oh you guys are bad!"  Dad quickly takes it off and puts it on Justin's wrist.  "Keep your arm right there.  That about right Robin?"

 

 

 

"Perfect!"

 

 

 

"Time?"

 

 

 

"3 minutes!"  Lindon replies.  "No, Slick you sit next to Brian; Daph next to her; Carl and Debs behind. Ben, don't come in yet but you will be in the seat behind Gus, then Hunter you come in with Ben and sit next to your dad."

 

 

 

"Nailed it!"  Dad laughs.  "Come here you."  He growls at Justin and gives him a big kiss.

 

 

 

"Wait!  The picture, get the picture and put it on the seat!"  I demand.

 

 

 

"Showtime!"  Auntie Ems chortles.

 

 

 

MEL & LINDSAY'S HOUSE

 

 

 

OFFICE

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

"What are you guys doing here?"  I stop in surprise when I find Mel and Jenny in here.

 

 

 

"Gus said that you're meeting Justin and I couldn't miss that.  And Jenny wants to ask him a question."

 

 

 

"Oh, uh okay."

 

 

 

I take my seat on the couch and wait.  I know he's going to ring and sure enough he does.  As I bend down to place my cup on the floor and get my WASP face on.  I hear Mel giggle.

 

 

 

"Jenny which one's Justin?"

 

 

 

My head snaps up and I find myself starting at two rows of people, a few of whom I don't know.

 

 

 

"Uh...what's...?"

 

 

 

"Lindsay Peterson?"

 

 

 

"Y-yes..."

 

 

 

"Jennifer Taylor.  Justin's mother, I'll come back to you.  You must be Mel, Jenny's mother, we spoke briefly last night.  This is Molly, Justin's younger sister and this is Daphne, his best friend.  Now to the left and behind is Robin and to his left is Lindon.  You of course know Emmett, well the swarthy man is Idaho, and I think that's all."

 

 

 

She stands up to check and she's wearing a t-shirt that says "bitch please" on the back.

 

 

 

"Nice to meet you."  Mel replies gripping the chair. At least she's as angry as I am.

 

 

 

"Demerits for bottle blonde."  I think it's Daphne that mutters.  "Justin's a natural blond. I could see why she would feel threatened..."

 

 

 

"Brian what is this?!"  I demand.

 

 

 

"Oh shrill tone.  Two more demerits.  Tsk-tsk."  Daphne writes something on her pad again.

 

 

 

"Where's Gus?!"  I shout.

 

 

 

"That would be the mini-Brian just to the left of the empty seat."  Jennifer drawls, sarcastically.

 

 

 

"Hi mom, momma, Jenny."

 

 

 

"Peterson, Peterson.  Oh wait, would you be related to Ronald and Nancy Peterson?"

 

 

 

"Yes and who are you again?"  I'm determined to regain control of this situation.

 

 

 

"Three more demerits for pretentiousness...that's one for each of them.  And one more for not paying attention to detail, basic WASP training fail."

 

 

 

"And of course not noticing her son as a good mother should."

 

 

 

"Stop this nonsense immediately!  Where is Vom...Justin?  He is who I want to talk to!"

 

 

 

"Why?  Why should I grant you an audience with my son or as you were about to say Vomit Boy?"

 

 

 

"Now look here..."

 

 

 

Jennifer carries on as if I haven't spoken.  "Speaking of looking, does anyone have the time we really need to go to have something to eat soon?  Walking the grounds earlier worked up and appetite.  Oh Ben, Hunter you're back. Did you enjoy the fishing?  Sorry darling what time did you say it was?  No, finish your...just stick out your wrist that will be fine..."

 

 

 

A thin wrist comes into view with Brian's watch on it.  "Ah 1130, brunch time.  You know you're right Brian, This does look great on him, but maybe if we take a couple of links out so it fits just right, would be better?"

 

 

 

"But, Gus gave him that!"

 

 

 

"I don't mind mom. It looks better on Justin. I said at the time that it has too small a face."

 

 

 

"Brian, aren't you going to say anything?!"

 

 

 

He looks up and me tilts his head to one side.  "Mel, can Gus still come for the summer holidays?

 

 

 

"Of course!  He's already starting packing."  Mel smiles at Gus, then frowns.  "Why wouldn't he be coming?"

 

 

 

"Ask Lindsay."  He replies tersely.

 

 

 

"Lindsay? Permission to meet Justin denied."  Slick snarks and the screen goes black.

 

 

 

MEL

 

 

 

"Uh Jenny..."

 

 

 

"Be anywhere but here right?"

 

 

 

"Please."

 

 

 

I wait for her to shut the door and then turn to Lindsay.  "Just tell me that you didn't use Gus as leverage to get your own way?  Can you look me in the eye and tell me that?"

 

 

 

"You make it sound..."

 

 

 

"Exactly what it was.  Now look at me Lindsay.  I said look at me!"  She brings her tear-stained face up.  "The tears aren't going to work.  If you join Michael in his crusade to come between Brian and Justin or in any way try and finagle your way into Britin, I will reinstate Brian rights and he will pay exactly what Michael pays support wise."

 

 

 

"But Michael doesn't pay any..."

 

 

 

"Exactly!"  I snap and stalk out.

 

 

 

BRITIN

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

We all stare at the screen in silence.  Whilst Slick had switched off the screen she hadn't disconnected the call and had signalled for silence.  We just didn't expect to hear that.  Correction, I didn't expect to hear that. I always thought he paid support.

 

 

 

Brian is quiet and still.

 

 

 

"Bitch fucking bitch!  Permission to meet Justin denied!"  Lindsay's voice comes over the screen and we gape at each other.  She's not realised that we've not disconnected.

 

 

 

"Michael, it's Lindsay.  Well I've had the supreme joy of being humiliated by the Ghetto Queen and her cohorts.  I see what you mean about Brian changing and not for the better!  He just sat there and let her do that!  Wait let me see where Mel is."

 

 

 

We wait with bated breath as we hear the door open and close and I notice that Gus holding up his phone with a grim expression.

 

 

 

"Right where was I?  No I didn't get to meet him but I did get to see his skeletal wrist wearing Brian's watch!  But I met his vicious mother! Oh if she and I ever met face to face she'd know exactly how I deal with her ilk and as for his best friend, she obviously has she not heard of straighteners."

 

 

 

Debs almost has to sit on Daph to keep her quiet.

 

 

 

"Anyway, the most important thing is to get them apart.  We need our Brian back and he won't be back with that leech hanging off him.  Now I don't want you to get upset but Ben and Hunter were there too.  Ouch!  Stop screaming Michael! This is not my fault remember!  Look I've got to go... just do your best. I'm down in a couple of weekends and we will be staying at Britin, all of us except him of course.  Bye speak soon."

 

 

 

There's a tense few minutes as she moves around the office muttering before we hear the door close.  Gus stops Slick from disconnecting the call and dashes out the room, less than a minute later he's back.

 

 

 

"Are you there yet?  You sure she's not around?"  Gus demands quietly.  "Okay Slick switch the screen back on."

 

 

 

Slick frowns but does as she's told and we are faced with a confused looking Mel.  "Momma I need you to listen to something..."

 

 

 

"Leave this with me.  See you in a couple of weeks Brian."  Mel looks furious.  "And Brian, I'm- I'm sorry that you're going through this. I had no idea it was this bad for you."

 

 

 

"Uh thanks Mel."  Brian looks genuinely touched.

 

 

 

"Okay right I..."

 

 

 

"Wait.  Mel, I'd like you to meet someone."  Brian tugs him into view.  "Mel this is Justin, Justin this is Mel."   

 

 

 

She grins at him.  "Ah now I see why.  You are beautiful!  Nice to meet you.  Look forward to meeting you in person, all of you."

 

 

 

The rest of the day not a mention was made of Lindsay and Michael and we had an excellent time.

 

 

 

DINER - TUESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

Not only is our usual booth occupied but Brian hasn't returned a single call!  I'm still steaming that not only have they been to Britin but now Ben and Hunter have as well!  And he calls himself my best friend!

 

 

 

But like Lindsay says, things will return to normal once the leech is gone and I've got a plan on that one.

 

 

 

The door opening brings in Emmett, Slick, Justin, Ted, Ben and Brian and they walk to the back booth and to my surprise the leather queens that were in there all get up and move to the next booth along.

 

 

 

I get up and head to join them but am stopped by one of the leather queens.  "Name?"

 

 

 

"What?"

 

 

 

"Your name and do you have an appointment?"

 

 

 

"I don't need an appointment to sit with my best friend now let me pass!"  I try to dodge by him but he blocks me at every attempt.

 

 

 

Just then Hunter comes up.  "I bring a bountiful bag of goodness, may I have an audience?"

 

 

 

"You may."  He lets Hunter pass with no problem but I'm blocked as I try to follow.

 

 

 

"Now, you may not need an appointment to sit with your best friend, but you do need an appointment to sit with his."

 

 

 

"I am his best friend everyone knows..."

 

 

 

"NO!"  Vomit Boy bellows standing up.

 

 

 

"A best friend only wants the best for a person, not what they want!  A best friend doesn't try and split up a relationship because they're not getting any of his time!  A best friend doesn't spread rumours about them and a best friend does NOT call anyone his best friend cares about names behind their back and..."

 

 

 

The diner is so quiet. Even the ever-present clang of dishes about has stopped. I watch taken aback as Brian takes Vomit Boy's hand and gives it a squeeze and I'm hard-pressed not to roll my eyes at this attempt to show me up.

 

 

 

He says, "You and Lindsay can try as much as you want but the only person to get rid of me is Brian!"

 

 

 

Slick gets up and walks towards me.  "Michael?  Listen very carefully.  This Ghetto Queen is officially hunting you...I always thought you were an idiot but this much of one...  Wow!"

 

 

 

She turns back to the booth and they leave me standing there.  I stomp out to snickers and giggles and make my way back to my store.

 

 

 

"Hunting me? Who the fuck does she think she is?!  What can she possibly do?"  I mutter to myself.

 

 

 

DINER

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

I swaffle another cherry and grin at Ben.  "So you and Robin, when you going on a date?"

 

 

 

Ben blushes so cutely I want to ruffle his hair.  "Back at you over Lindon?"

 

 

 

"Lindon as in Lindon that was here last week Lindon?"  Kiki immediately dashes over and the leather queens turn around.  "Ooh you have to date him!"

 

 

 

"Wipe it off Kinney."  I snark at his smile in the face of my embarrassment.  "Or we..." I pause and Justin and I exchange knowing looks.

 

 

 

"We?"  Emmy Lou prompts.  "We what?  What have you just said to each other?"  Emmy Lou is bouncing in his seat.

 

 

 

Brian grins at us.  "You really are very good."

 

 

 

"Like I said, psyche major."  I smile back.

 

 

 

"What?  Seriously what?!"  Emmy Lou demands. Justin then leans across and whispers in Emmy Lou's ear.  "Fuck me!"  He gasps.

 

 

 

"All hail the queen!"  Brian raises his coffee mug and winks at me, I smile and wink back.

 

 

WHAT?! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 24: WHAT?!

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I'm still brooding a good three hours later when the door opens.  It's Hunter.  I hold my hand out for post and there is none forthcoming.

 

 

 

"What do you want then?"  I snap.

 

 

 

He regards me coldly.  "Just so you know, Ben is never going to take you back, even if it doesn't work out with Robin.  So get comfortable here."

 

 

 

I glare at his retreating back and go back to my inventory.

 

 

 

Wait... Robin?!

 

 

 

KINNETIC

 

 

 

CYNTHIA

 

 

 

Mary and I stare at each other and then Brian.  "Can you repeat that?  And then send it in an email."

 

 

 

"Under no circumstances are any calls to be put through from Michael Novotny. In fact, put him on the hang up list.   Nor is he allowed in the building; I've let security know already."

 

 

 

"The pencils of the world thank you."  Mary intones dryly.

 

 

 

"Okay so what about..."  I begin.

 

 

 

"If she calls, put her on hold and then call Mel on this number."  He hands us each of us a piece of paper and then saunters to his office.

 

 

 

Oooh happy days!

 

 

 

HOUSE OF FOOD

 

 

 

EMMY LOU

 

 

 

I cannot believe how cruel and how stupid Michael is!  You do not poke an angry bear, especially when that bear is called Slick.  And as for Lindsay... Well I'm not sure what Mel has planned but it should be fun to watch.

 

 

 

But the revelation was the Spitfire that was Justin!  To look at him, currently selecting pastries for the guys, you'd think he'd be more cowed.  And the pride on Brian's face when he was defending him, I almost cried...okay I did cry but into my napkin and nobody saw so it doesn't count.

 

 

 

"So how much is that?"  I give him the look he gives me his back.  "Emmy.  How much is it?"

 

 

 

"My friends do not pay for treats and you are my friend.  Now either take them gratis or leave them."  I reopen the box.  "The boys will understand..."

 

 

 

"Damn you!"  He grouses shutting the box carefully and flouncing out with a deliberate wiggle.

 

 

 

DEBS - THURSDAY EVENING

 

 

 

"More chicken piccata?"  I ask Carl, who waves his hands in surrender.

 

 

 

"That was absolutely delicious.  But I'm full.  Although we have a microwave at work..."

 

 

 

"I'll box you up some.  Want vegetables or will you stop by for a roll...?"

 

 

 

"Both."  He smiles at me and the kiss he drops on me makes my real hair curl!

 

 

 

We're interrupted by the door knocking insistently. My heart sinks as I open the door and Michael attempts to come in.

 

 

 

"And you are going where?"  I ask.

 

 

 

"Mother I need to..."

 

 

 

"Apologise to Brian, Justin and Slick, yes I know but they are not here, so leave."

 

 

 

"Apologise? What would I need to apologise to them for?  If anything they, especially Brian, need to apologise to me!"

 

 

 

"No, no they don't and you still need to leave and quickly.  I have a much more important man to talk to.  And that's a euphemism by the way..."

 

 

 

I step back far enough to close the door in his face and lock it.

 

 

 

"Euphemism for what exactly?"  Carl asks against my lips.

 

 

 

SLICK'S CAR EMPORIUM - SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

OFFICE

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

I hate admin with a passion!  In fact, I would rather strip down a hatchback bare handed than do admin!

 

 

 

"Wow that is not a happy face."  I freeze then slowly look up and yep Lindon is in my office.

 

 

 

"What are you doing here?"  I smile at him. He really is rather gorgeous.

 

 

 

"Lunch as in would you like to go for some?"

 

 

 

"Oh thank Christ!"  He looks pleased.  "You've given me an excuse to delay admin and I'm hungry.  I would've gone with anyone."  I smirk as his face falls.  "Just kidding!"

 

 

 

I lock up and we head down, I yell at the boys that I'm done and then glower at their snickering.

 

 

 

"Walk or car?"  I ask.

 

 

 

"Both. And I'm driving."

 

 

 

Twenty minutes later we're walking towards Altius and I feel his arm drape over my shoulder and its okay...okay who am I kidding? I can feel that in my toes.

 

 

 

"Lindon.  Can we stop a minute?"

 

 

 

"Sure."  He leads me to the corner of an alley.  "What's up?"

 

 

 

I stand on my tiptoes and kiss him gently.  "Just needed to take the edge off."  I murmur.

 

 

 

He chuckles and slants his mouth over mine.  As his arms tighten around my waist, I bury my fingers in his hair. He has great hair and kisses like a dream.

 

 

 

"Now."  He plants another soft kiss.  "The edge is taken off."

 

 

 

BEN AND HUNTER'S - TUESDAY EVENING

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I lean on the doorbell again.  Nothing.  The lights are on so why isn't he opening the door?  And then I remember, he's got this thing for leaving the light on when he's out to deter burglars he says.  I head back to the car and am about to get in when I hear my name being called.

 

 

 

"Oh hi Griffin."  I smile at him.

 

 

 

"I heard about you and Ben."  He frowns at me.  "Well good luck getting another guy like him.  You were a fool to let him go."

 

 

 

I scowl at him.  "I haven't let him go."  I step back out and slam the door.  "Ben and I will get back together after this short hitatatus and..."

 

 

 

"Good grief.  Hiatus. Hi-a-tus!"  Hunter's drawl rakes against my nerves.  "And no, no you won't."

 

 

 

He heads to the house with Griffin following.  "Ben's not in!"  I shout after them.

 

 

 

"Yes he is!  I had to get more ice."  Hunter shouts back.  "Face it Mr Novotny, you fucked up, lost your boyfriend, your home and your best friend...who by the way still has his!  What else can you lose through running that dumb ass mouth of yours?!"

 

 

 

I boil with rage.  This is all that kid's fault!  I try Brian again and again; it keeps rolling to voicemail.

 

 

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - SATURDAY MID-MORNING

 

 

 

MEL

 

 

 

Doesn't Lindsay look smug, relaxed and happy?  If she does that hair flick one more time I will just shave her bald!

 

 

 

"Oh look Brian's sent someone for us!"  She points out someone with a sign and we head in their direction.

 

 

 

"Momma, wait till you see Britin. It is spectacular!  And..."

 

 

 

"Pardon Jenny?"  Lindsay stops walking.  "You've been to Britin?"

 

 

 

It's at times like this I love the way the Novotny gene has no filter!

 

 

 

"Of course.  I have my own room.  Shotgun!"

 

 

 

"Dammit!"  Gus snarks.

 

 

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I can't see why I couldn't drive there!  But the stretch limousine is a nice touch.  It's the least he can do as he's not been returning my calls.  I get inside and the first thing I notice is the pile of comic books and then the nibbles he's provided.  Yes, Brian and I are back to normal!

 

 

 

I press the intercom.  "How long till we get there?"  I demand.  

 

 

 

"Another 20 minutes."

 

 

 

"Okay, let me know when we're five minutes away."  I order and settle back to read the comics.

 

 

 

A limo with blacked out windows... I feel like a movie star!

 

 

 

BRITIN

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

SLICK

 

 

 

"That's not post bottom walking!"  Emmy Lou snickers at Brian's attempt.  "That's strutting!"

 

 

 

It's me, Justin, Brian and Emmy Lou in the lounge trying to get Brian's ‘I've just been fucked' walk down pat.  Justin is giggling on the sofa munching on cherries.

 

 

 

"Well what does post bottom walk look like?"  Brian demands. And the room goes quiet.  We all look at him and he winces.  "It never leaves this room."

 

 

 

"You've never...right out of the gate you topped?"  Emmy Lou looks at him in awe.

 

 

 

"Since you were 14!"  Justin gasps.

 

 

 

"I'm a quick study."  He mutters.

 

 

 

"Okay the trick is to walk like you're holding in a fart and then sit down real slow, especially since it will be your first time."  Emmy Lou recovers from his shock.

 

 

 

Justin is just gazing at him with a dopey grin on his face.  "You were so loving and tender with me, I thought..."

 

 

 

Whatever Brian was going to say was stopped by the doorbell and Debs bellowing that she'll get it.

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

I brace for impact as I open the door.  "Grandma!"  Jenny hollers and barrels in for a hug.

 

 

 

"Oh my sweet baby, how are you?"

 

 

 

"Debbie what are you doing here?"  Lindsay asks coolly.

 

 

 

"Visiting my granddaughter.  Why? Is that a problem for you?"

 

 

 

"No, of course not."  Her smile does not reach her eyes.

 

 

 

"Honey go put your stuff in your room.  Gus!  Come here!"  I give him a big hug too.  "Put your stuff away and we'll meet in the kitchen okay."

 

 

 

"Mel, sweetheart."

 

 

 

"Debs."  I give her a hug and smile.

 

 

 

"Okay, you two follow me."  I lead them up to the room they are staying in, right next to Slick and Lindon, which is next to the master suite.  "Sort yourselves out and I'll meet you downstairs."

 

 

 

The door goes again and Ems dashes across the corridor to the kitchen with Slick and they're both giggling like maniacs.

 

 

 

"Ems!"  I whisper hoarsely.  "Gus and Jenny are coming, hold the door!"

 

 

 

Once they are in, I take a breath and open the front door.  "Michael."

 

 

 

"Mother!  Wh-what are you doing here?"  He seems to be frozen in shock.

 

 

 

"Again, visiting my granddaughter. Is that a problem for you too?  Seems to me the only person without a problem with this is the birth mother.  Lindsay!  Mel!  Michael's here!"

 

 

 

"Michael, how lovely to see you!"  Lindsay pulls him into a hug and Mel gives him a chaste kiss on his cheek.

 

 

 

"You guys hungry?  Let's get you something to eat."

 

 

 

I lead them to the kitchen and wait.

 

 

 

"Ben!  What the hell are you doing here?"  Michael demands.  "Or should I say what are you doing here again?"

 

 

 

"Visiting this little bug.  So how did you do on your English test Jenny?"

 

 

 

"98% thanks to you."  She beams at him.  "So, Robin what are you cooking?"

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

What the fuck?!  Why are all these people here?   This is supposed to be our weekend!  I spot his mother and make my way over in full WASP mode.

 

 

 

"Jennifer?  I'm Lindsay we briefly..."

 

 

 

"Yes I know what you and I briefly did, much like what you and Brian briefly did in college.  Which for you means that it entitles you to some special privileges.  Like popping out a kid.  It doesn't.  Excuse me."

 

 

 

I stare at her retreating back before locating Michael.

 

 

 

"Did Brian tell you about this?"  I hiss at him and judging by his angry expression I'm guessing not.

 

 

 

"Well at least Vomit Boy isn't here."

 

 

 

"Finally you guys surface!"  Slick calls out.

 

 

 

Everyone turns to Brian and him.

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"Sorry I, I mean we had to sort something out.  Gus!  Come hug your old man, gently!"

 

 

 

"Brian are you okay?  You're kind of walking funny. Did you pull something?  Lindsay asks practically elbowing Justin out of the way.

 

 

 

"Fine."  I almost have to pry her off me.  "Justin, can you get me a cushion please?"

 

 

 

"Sure."  He drops a kiss on my head and struts out. I find the table very interesting.

 

 

 

"Brian?"  Michael's approaches me.  "I'm so glad that..."

 

 

 

"Here snookums.  Excuse me Michael.  Now Brian lower yourself gently.  That's it."

 

 

 

My nails are almost drawing blood.  "He got a bit carried away."

 

 

 

"Carried away?"  Michael echoes.

 

 

 

"Yeah.  Topping the ultimate top.  Such a privilege."  He adjusts the cushion.  "Now that I'm feeling full of energy, what can I help with?"

 

 

 

"Oh we're pretty much done here."  Debs tell him.  "We're eating here right?"

 

 

 

"Yeah, I don't think I could possibly go anywhere but bed after this. I need to get off my ass as soon as possible.  Michael, Emmy Lou and...oh Robin not sure but I'm thinking versatile...how do you guys do it?  I haven't done in a while but Justin was so kind, tender and damn near perf..."

 

 

 

"Brian, this is not the kind of conversation we should be having around the table!"  Lindsay almost shrieks.

 

 

 

"It's my house..."  I rebuff her.

 

 

 

"But Gus and Jenny..."  She argues.

 

 

 

"Aren't here."  I point out.

 

 

 

"Your observation skills are just superb as usual when Brian is in the room."  Mel chides her.

 

 

 

"Mel..."

 

 

 

"Lindsay, what did I tell you?"

 

 

 

"What do you mean?"

 

 

 

"Unde et actiones."  I reply and at the confused expressions around the table, I translate, "All actions have consequences. I've always loved Latin." She walks towards me with an envelope and hands it to me. "What's this?"  I ask.

 

 

 

"Open it."

 

 

 

I rip open the envelope and quickly scan the document and then look at Mel.  "Is this...is this what I think it is?"

 

 

 

"Yes.  Full parental rights restored."

 

 

 

"Mel!  What have you done?!"  Lindsay yells.

 

 

 

"What I said I would do if you continued to interfere in their relationship, for that's what it is, and you did. So his rights are back.  Now Brian you need to sign here and here."

 

 

 

I sign quickly and feel the gentle brush of Justin's fingers against my face before realising he's wiping away a tear.

 

 

 

"What does that mean?"  Idaho asks.  "Getting his rights back?"

 

 

 

"It means that we have to consult Brian on everything pertaining to Gus."  She turns to Lindsay.  "We have to work together to make sure that Gus is happy.  And from what I see, Brian being with Justin makes Gus happy.  So I will do everything I can to make sure that doesn't change."

 

 

 

She hands the paperwork to Carl.  "Can you witness these for me?" He quickly signs them and hands them back.  "Right that's that done.  Now just one minute."

 

 

 

She heads to the door and calls for Jenny.  "You ready sweetheart?"

 

 

 

Ready?  Ready for what?

 

 

 

"Yes mom."

 

 

 

"Here Mel, I hope you like it."  Jennifer heads towards her with keys.

 

 

 

"Thank you."

 

 

 

"Wait! What the hell is going on?!"  Michael demands.

 

 

 

"I'm done.  I've got enough money to tide me over for a few months until I find another job.  And I've already put feelers out for schools.  You just could not let him be happy.  Bye Lindsay.  And Michael when you start paying support, you get to know where we live and a say in how Jenny is raised.  Ben, you can get the address from Jennifer."

 

 

 

Wait...what?

 

 

 

"You're leaving me? You can't leave me!"  Lindsay shouts.

 

 

 

"As Jennifer's tee said ‘Bitch Please'.  Gus, we will see you in two weeks okay?  Bye all!"  She calls and walks out.

 

 

 

Slick, Justin, Emmy Lou and I exchange what the fuck just happened looks.

 

 

FOCUS! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25: FOCUS!

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

"You topped Brian!"  Michael shouts appalled.  "Brian how could you let him?"

 

 

 

"Amazing, your daughter has just moved back to Pittsburgh and that's what you focus on!"  Ben snaps.

 

 

 

"Shut up Ben! This is nothing to do with you!"  Michael snaps.

 

 

 

"What isn't? The bottoming or the daughter?"  His voice is cold.

 

 

 

"Both!"  He snarls at him.

 

 

 

"You can't stop me from seeing Jenny."  He tells him.

 

 

 

"Yes I can! I have my rights still and..."

 

 

 

"Pay no support, therefore no say."  Robin points out.

 

 

 

"What the fuck do you know?"  Michael shouts at him.

 

 

 

"You were using my money to support both kids, weren't you?"  I ask quietly.  Lindsay says nothing but does start to go red. "And you told me you were paying support to Jenny and you weren't.  So you both lied to me.  And you know as my closest and dearest friends that the one thing I hate most is being lied to."

 

 

 

"But Brian my store..."

 

 

 

"Get out, both of you."  I tell them firmly.  "Pack your shit and leave.  I don't care where you go, I don't care what you do but get out!  And don't even think of taking Gus with you. He stays here as per the schedule that you instigated Lindsay."

 

 

 

"Brian, I know you are angry right..."

 

 

 

"No this is not angry.  I'm fucking furious right now!  Daphne, can you go and get Lindsay's case as clearly she's not going to do it herself. Be as quick as you can."

 

 

 

"With pleasure."  Daphne is out the room and up the stairs in a flash.

 

 

 

"You stay away from my things!"  Lindsay calls out, rushing after her.

 

 

 

"Brian..."  Michael tries again but stops when Emmy takes him firmly by the elbow and starts to drag him out.

 

 

 

"Stop it!  Stop throwing my things!"  Lindsay shouts.

 

 

 

We all dash into the hallway to find Daphne taking stuff out of Lindsay's case and throwing them down the stairs.  This girl can pitch!

 

 

 

"Oh look what I have...straighteners...wonder if they can fly too?"

 

 

 

"Don't you dare you bitch!"  Lindsay is scrambling to pick up her stuff.

 

 

 

"Wrong answer."  Daphne grimaces.  "Emmy the door please?"

 

 

 

Emmy opens the double doors.  "Yep that's a big enough target."  She smiles and sends the straighteners hurtling through the front door.

 

 

 

"Go fetch Lindsay.  Go fetch!"  She orders.  "Oh you'll need your case."  She sends it tumbling down the stairs. "Didn't break.  Pity."  She grumbles.

 

 

 

"Car's here!"  Jennifer calls out.

 

 

 

Lindsay scrambles picking up the rest of her things and stuffing them back in her case.  She turns to me and sneers.

 

 

 

"Once you are calmer, we will discuss this unpleasantness and..."

 

 

 

"Yeah let's do that."  I reply sarcastically.

 

 

 

Michael snickers at me.  "You've clearly forgotten something Brian. We now know where Britin is and..."

 

 

 

"Will be thrown off the grounds for trespass."  I cut him off.

 

 

 

"Besides how are you going to get here?"  Slick asks him whilst carefully checking her nails.

 

 

 

"By car of course, same way as today."

 

 

 

Slick giggles and winks at me.  "Then the chances of you finding your way here are between remote and not a cat in hell's chance.  Now while you still can get out under your own steam...do so."

 

 

 

Five minutes later they are gone.  As I shut the door, I feel Justin's arms around me.  "We'll be back in a minute."

 

 

 

Taking my hand he leads me to the study and shuts the door.  "Bit of a day huh?"  I nod.

 

 

 

"Want to be alone or talk about it?"

 

 

 

"Neither, just need to hold you for a bit."  I pull him into my arms and inhale his scent.  "Tell anyone and I will castrate you."

 

 

 

We head back to the kitchen to find Mel and Jenny are back!

 

 

 

"We'll be in the media room if you need us."  Hunter calls out as they leave.

 

 

 

"Okay seriously, what is happening?  Do I really have them back?"

 

 

 

"Yes, you do. They are really back.  I'm really sorry Brian for everything.  I never knew what you were going through.  I got blinded by my jealousy of you and let it go on too long but then when you met Justin and I saw that dopey smile on your face... Well anyway, everything I said about moving back is true.  I called Jennifer and she did the rest."

 

 

 

Debs sniffles into Carl's shoulder.  "Ben, Debs this is the address and when you see them tomorrow..."

 

 

 

"Nope they won't be coming back anytime soon."  Slick interrupts her.  "If at all."

 

 

 

"And why not?  I don't get how you're so sure."  Jennifer asks.

 

 

 

"Because she's very clever is my lady."  Lindon kisses her neck.

 

 

 

"Your lady?"  Emmy Lou grins.  "Now come-come, how can you be so sure?"

 

 

 

Slick grins.  "The cars had blacked out windows and I made sure he was distracted by comics."

 

 

 

"How'd you distract Lindsay or is this too delicate for my widdle gay ears?"  Ben teases Mel.

 

 

 

"She was too busy sulking when she found out that Jenny's been to Britin."

 

 

 

"But she hasn't been to...Melanie Marcus you should be ashamed of yourself.  Getting your daughter involved in your schemes!"

 

 

 

Mel smiles triumphantly. "All in a day's work when it comes to dealing with Lindsay Peterson. It was like taking candy from a baby. Tell her highness someone she considers one of her subjects had a privilege before she did and she gets as pouty as Michael. Like I said, it's all in a day's work!"

 

 

 

Suddenly I realise why Mel's a good lawyer. She can scheme and connive with the best of them. And there was once none best than Lindsay Peterson.

 

 

 

"So Mel, first let's get you back in your room.  And please tell me you want to know how I let her have it?"  Daphne grabs her hand and tugs her out.  "Ooh girl you're going to love it, by the way are her straighteners very expensive?"

 

 

 

"Straighteners?"  I hear Mel echo.

 

 

 

HUNTER

 

 

 

I look at Gus's stricken face.  "Oh jeez... Gus, I'm sorry. I really am."

 

 

 

He turns to look at Jenny but on seeing her tears, he pauses.  "You didn't know about the support either huh?"

 

 

 

She shakes her head and wipes her eyes.  Once the coast is clear, we quickly head back to the media room.

 

 

 

CAR SERVICE

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

"What the hell are we going to do?"  I ask her.

 

 

 

"We?"  She snaps.  "Sorry Michael.  I'm just in shock at what's just happened.  I can't believe Brian has treated us like this.  And as for Mel.  This, I feel is just show and bluster.  Mel can't take Jenny away from us and is definitely not moving back to Pittsburgh." She rolls her neck.  "Oh I need a bath.  What say we both check into a nice hotel for the night before coming back to Britin tomorrow?"  She presses the intercom.  "Driver, take us to the Holiday Inn Downtown."

 

 

 

"Yes ma'am."

 

 

 

We sit back and enjoy the rest of the ride knowing that everything will be back to normal tomorrow.

 

 

 

BRITIN

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

We've just had a great lunch and I'm feeling really full but curious. "Ben?"  He looks up at me.  "Have you ever bottomed...I mean for Brian?"

 

 

 

The room goes quiet and Brian and he exchange looks before Brian shrugs.  "Yes it was at the White Party well before I met Michael."

 

 

 

"Oh my God!"  Daphne gasps.

 

 

 

"Jesus."  Slick looks between the two of them.  "Michael is going to pitch a fit when he hears about this.  Can I tell him, please let me tell him?"

 

 

 

"Why do you get to tell him?"  Hunter interrupts.  "I had to live with the uneducated buffoon for a year; I need some form of payback."

 

 

 

"Uh you got to correct his mispronunciations on a daily basis."  Brian points out.  "Slick gets to tell him."

 

 

 

"Slick after this are you done hunting him?"  Emmy asks.

 

 

 

"Maybe..."

 

 

 

"Hey guys."  Gus calls from the door.  "We've got the movies sorted, you coming?"

 

 

 

We all head to the media room but Ben stops me.  "Justin.  It was just..."

 

 

 

"Sex.  I know.  I just...I mean he was my first and..."  I look at him for understanding.

 

 

 

"Just stop comparing yourself to everyone he's had before."  He smiles in the face of my confusion.  "In case you haven't noticed, he's as much in love with you as you are with him."

 

 

 

I open my mouth to deny it but snap it shut.

 

 

 

"And little tip...he shows rather than tells, something Michael never learned."  As we head to the media room I notice Brian frown at Ben's arm across my shoulders, he chuckles.  "See what I mean."

 

 

 

I smile at him and settle in Brian's lap.  "Down boy...for now."  I whisper in his ear and enjoy the feeling of the shiver that runs through his body.

 

 

 

HOLIDAY INN, DOWNTOWN - SUNDAY MORNING

 

 

 

RECEPTION

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

I can't believe it!  Mel had our joint credit card cancelled!  How could she?!  Luckily, I managed to settle the bill with my own but she's going to pay for that!  I'm waiting for Michael to come so we can drive to Britin and sort this out.

 

 

 

He pulls up and I get in, trying not to wince at the mess in the car. "Okay let's go.  Time to show them how this WASP kicks ass."

 

 

 

As he pulls out, he pauses.  "Which way am I going?"

 

 

 

"You don't know the way?"  I gape at him.

 

 

 

"No I thought...oh for fuck sake!"  He snaps and slams his fists against the wheel of the car.

 

 

 

"Look let's go back to yours.  The house has to be registered. We'll find the address and directions that way."

 

 

 

Two very frustrating hours later, we're no nearer finding the address.

 

 

 

"I don't know about you, Michael, but I'm starving. Let's go to the diner and get something to eat."

 

 

 

When we get there, we grab a booth and settle down.  Michael calls for Kiki who calls for Sarah who comes to serve us.

 

 

 

"What will it be?"  She asks and we lose ourselves in the hubbub of the diner until I overhear an interesting tidbit and just have to share with Michael.

 

 

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - EARLY EVENING

 

 

 

GUS

 

 

 

"Lambskin!"  Mom calls out and comes up to me with Michael.  "Are you ready?  Where's your father?  Mel and Jenny?"

 

 

 

"Dad's at Britin with Justin and the others.  Momma and Jenny are at their place.  Let's go."

 

 

 

"Aren't you going to say hello to Michael?"  Mom admonishes me, clearly missing the bigger picture.

 

 

 

"No."

 

 

 

"Gus..."

 

 

 

"Why would I want to speak to someone who is hellbent on making my dad miserable because he can't have him?"

 

 

 

"Gus Marcus Peter..."

 

 

 

"Kinney!  Gus Marcus Kinney!  I am going to live with my dad.  When momma comes back at the end of the week, I'm coming back to Pittsburgh with her!  And now that he has his rights back, you can't stop me!  Or him!  I know everything.  How could you?!"

 

 

 

I storm to the gates without looking back.

 

 

 

DINER - TUESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I'd been staking out the diner, Emmett's place and Kinnetic, albeit from a distance with the last one, all day yesterday but no Brian.   Now finally here he is and...of course, he's with them.

 

 

 

I head to the booth and lean against the seat.  They continue to talk as if I'm not there.

 

 

 

"Brian you and I need to talk alone."

 

 

 

He snorts and then helps himself to another cherry.  "Justin you have got to teach me how to do the tying thing."

 

 

 

"It's very simple.  Take a cherry stem and put it on the tip..."

 

 

 

"Brian, we need to talk now!"  I demand.

 

 

 

"About?"

 

 

 

"This misunderstanding that occurred over the weekend..."

 

 

 

"Mis.under.standing!"  Mother explodes at me.  "You told me- us- that you were paying support but you lied!"

 

 

 

"This is between Brian and I and nothing to do with you, mother!"

 

 

 

"Oh you're opening a mouth to me now!"

 

 

 

"My store wasn't doing too well and I just needed a little help..."

 

 

 

"And didn't think to, oh I don't know...ask Brian for that?"  Emmett snipes.   "Which he would've given to you!"

 

 

 

"It's only been about 5 months.  And that was..."

 

 

 

"A lie.  It's been 3 years."  Slick interjects.  "Sorry Brian.  I spoke to Mel.  You stopped paying 3 years ago."

 

 

 

"Michael.  Three years!  Are you kidding me?!   Three fucking years!"  Mother shouts at me.

 

 

 

I flinch as my ears ring and then look at Brian and he looks at me with...with a look I've never seen before and she put it there!  I hate her!  Time for payback!

 

 

 

I turn to Slick and smirk.

 

 

 

"So Slick tell me something.  This hunting of me you are supposedly doing,  I hope it doesn't go the same way it went when your dad hunted down your mother...and we all know how that went." She doesn't say a word or move. I continue as the silence grows in the diner.  "You know when Lindsay told me about..."  I pause as someone taps me on the shoulder and when I turn I feel nothing but white hot agony!

 

 

 

"Aaaaah!"  I scream as Daphne tightens her grip and twists.

 

 

 

"Stop fucking screaming!"  She hisses.  "Quiet or I will pull them off...and don't touch me!" I lower my hands and try not to vomit.  "You messed with the wrong lady!"  She barks into my ear.   "She is going to end you.  Now fuck off!  Crawl back under that rock!"

 

 

 

She lets go and I curl into a ball.  "I'm pressing charges for assault!  I have witnesses!"  I cry out hoarsely.

 

 

 

"No, you really don't!"  Someone calls out.  "Come on you two help me take out the shit!"

 

 

 

I feel arms grab mine and I'm dragged outside and dumped on the sidewalk.

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

We're all looking at Slick.  She's so calm just eating the cherries.

 

 

 

"Thanks Daph.  Though I would advise you to clean your hands."

 

 

 

"Um, are you okay?"  She asks, taking the cloth from Kiki and wiping her hands.  Kiki throws the cloth in the trash.

 

 

 

"Yep just dandy.  Excuse me a second."  She pulls out her phone.  "Hey Joshua, it's Slick. Get it done for me, within the next two hours.  Thank you doll."

 

 

 

She turns to me and sighs.  "Sorry Debs he brought this on himself."

 

 

 

"I know honey, I know."

 

 

 

"See you later guys.  Justin, take the rest of the day off.  I'm on lockdown.  And it's best I go out the back way."

 

 

 

"Someone want to tell me what's happening?" Daphne demands after Slick leaves.

 

 

 

"You said it yourself.  She's going to end Michael."   Emmy tells me.  "And we get to watch."

 

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

 

"Just be at mine in two hours okay?"

 

 

 

RED CAPE COMICS - TWO AND A HALF HOURS LATER

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I still can't close my legs yet but the throbbing is down to painful.  I am definitely going to be pressing charges against that fucking banshee!

 

 

 

The door opening pulls my attention and I scowl at them all.  "What do you want?"

 

 

 

They all just stare at me, but Brian finally steps towards the counter.  "How could you say that to her?" Crossing my arms, I say nothing.  "I've never been so ashamed of you in my life.  You've said some shitty things but that beats all..."

 

 

 

"She said shitty stuff to me too!"  I yell at him and immediately regret it as the pain from my balls radiates through my body.

 

 

 

"Nothing like that!  Nothing so personal!  And not public!"  Emmett snarls and slaps my face hard.

 

 

 

"What the fuck Emmett?!"  My eyes water and I rub my cheek and I could swear I can taste blood.

 

 

 

"Ooh that's going to leave a mark."  Slick snarks.

 

 

 

In the middle of Emmett's tirade nobody heard the door open.

 

 

 

"You're barred from here.  Get out!"  I growl at her.

 

 

 

"Call Lindsay."  She drawls running her finger along the counter.  "Now."

 

 

 

"Let me help you Michael."

 

 

 

I gape at Mel as she turns the phone around and dials the number, putting it on speaker.

 

 

 

"Michael!  How are..."

 

 

 

"Hello Lindsay."  Mel interrupts her.

 

 

 

"Mel!  When are you coming home and ending this ridiculous..."

 

 

 

"Shut up and listen!  You and I are through!  Brian has his rights back.  Jenny and I are staying in Pittsburgh."

 

 

 

There's silence on the other end before she hisses.  "You are forgetting that I have my rights to Jenny and so does Michael."

 

 

 

"Which will not be impacted by this move.  However, there is the little issue of the house."

 

 

 

"I'm not moving from here and Gus..."

 

 

 

"Will be returning with me on Friday.  Don't make this harder Lindsay.  He wants to be with his dad.  For once think of someone other than yourself."

 

 

 

"That's rich coming from you!"  I spit at her.  "You've taken my daughter away from me!"

 

 

 

"Seriously?  How is bringing your daughter back to Pittsburgh taking her away?"  Justin asks.

 

 

 

"Shut up Vom..."

 

 

 

"Finish that sentence and you will be spitting teeth."  He glowers at me.

 

 

 

"Wow."  Brian murmurs.

 

 

 

"Guys.  Eye fuck each other later."  Slick snorts.  "Lindsay this is..."

 

 

 

"I know who it is Ghetto Queen."

 

 

 

"Oh you're going to wish you hadn't said that pretty much like Michael's going to wish he hadn't said what he said."

 

 

 

"I don't...."  I begin.

 

 

 

"Michael, Lindsay, this Ghetto Queen is now your landlord."

 

 

 

"What?!"  I sit back with a groan and there is silence from Lindsay's end.

 

 

 

"Yeah, bought this building.  And Mel was looking for a quick sale on her house and not many people would buy with a sitting tenant but we came to an amenable agreement."

 

 

 

"But, but the house is in..." Lindsay sputters.

 

 

 

"My name only."  Mel cuts her off.  "And she's ready to negotiate your rent.  Same for you Michael."

 

 

 

"Lindsay, you and I will chat later."  Slick cuts the call.  "Now Michael, let's chat shall we?  I have certain standards and thus far you are not upholding them..."

 

 

SHOWING by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 26: SHOWING

 

SLICK

 

Michael stares back at me completely unrepentant.  As if I expected anything else.

 

“What you said to me about my late mother was reprehensible.”  I tell him quietly.

 

“But it is the truth.”  He smirks.

 

“Not yours to tell.”  I sigh and shake my head to clear it.  “But you always do what you want and to hell with everyone else, don’t you?  I’ve never hurt you Michael unless you’ve caused me to fight back.  Give me one, just one, incident that I came at you first.”

 

The silence stretches on.

 

“Can’t think of one, can you?  But you can tell someone the truth about themselves but not be so fucking nasty about it.  And that’s your problem Michael you are nasty.  One of the things that I always try to be, unless provoked into doing the opposite, is to be kind and to treat people the way I would want to be treated.”

 

He scoffs and rolls his eyes.

 

“You apparently want to be treated like shit, so here goes.”  I blow the dust of my finger and stare hard at Michael.  “The other one of my standards is…my places have to be clean and tidy.”

 

Emmy Lou’s snorts indelicately.  “No, the word you are looking for there is immaculate.”  I turn to face him and he pokes his tongue out.  “What? It’s true!”  He chuckles.

 

“Anyway, you need to clean up because you represent me now.  Being the owner of this building, I’m responsible for the outside and some of the in. So this place will be smartened up so it doesn’t look like the inside of your mind after Anita’s mix and…”

 

“Who’s Anita?”  Justin asks.  

 

“I’ll tell you later.”  Brian murmurs back.

 

“And that starts now.  Box everything up, put a ‘closed for now’ sign up and get this place cleaned up.  You also need to come up with a business plan to drag this shit hole into the 21st century.”

 

“Wait, you’re helping him? Why?”  Daphne huffs

 

“Because if he fails, he can’t pay his rent.”  I explain to her before turning back to him.  “And if you can’t pay your rent, and I mean just one payment, I will kick you out.  If I kick you out you will have to go back to Debs.  And she has a nice thing bubbling along with Carl.”

 

“And if I don’t do what you want?” Michael asks, sneering.

 

“I kick you out now.”  I sneer back at him.  “Doing it my way gives you more time.  Here’s the new agreement. The rent amount will not change, read it, sign it and drop it off at the diner.”

 

“Fine.”  He snaps.  “Now excuse me, I need…”

 

“Why?”  Brian asks.

 

“Because I need to clean up the…”

 

“Why did you lie to me? Why not just come to me for help?”

 

“You’ve always helped me and I didn’t think I needed to ask since our kids are almost brother and sister.  Besides you can afford it.”

 

EMMY LOU

 

“He can afford it? That’s your excuse?!”  He doesn’t even look ashamed.

 

“Stop being so damn melodramatic Emmett! He can afford it and after everything we did for him as a teenager…”

 

“Debs did.  Vic did.  You not so much.”  Brian interjects.  “Come on, I need to get out of here.”

 

We all head to the door with Slick pulling it open gingerly then holding it open with her foot.

 

“Michael just one thing.”  Slicks smiles coldly at him.  “You asked Brian how he could let Justin top him.  The answer is simple: almost the same way Ben let Brian.”

 

She times the dropping of the door perfectly.

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

“You guys sit.  We’re heading back to mine to discuss it there.  I’ve had enough of people’s business being shouted out around here!”

 

Mel shakes her head.  “I can’t make it Debs.  Jenny and I have plans. Ben and Hunter are coming around.”  She rubs the back of her neck.  “He didn’t even ask about her... not a fucking question.”

 

“He does love her though. You can’t deny that but he tends to focus on the wrong thing.  Especially when he’s blinded by jealousy.”  I give her a small squeeze.

 

“Mel when’s your flight on Friday?”  Slick asks as she boxes up lemon bars.  “Might as well go with and get that done.”

 

“Sure, I’ll call you.  By the way, why are you really helping Michael?”

 

“Oh fuck it, let’s just talk here.  Everyone who is not sitting in that booth, get out.”  I order and soon the diner is empty.

 

They catch me up on the discussion with Michael and still nobody understands why she’s doing what she’s doing.

 

“Oh for heaven sake.  Michael is going to be Michael.  He’s going to do exactly what I said in the store but is relying on your love for Debs to rescue her…”

 

“Rescue me?  Rescue me from who?”  I retort.

 

“Michael.”  Justin replies.

 

“Huh?”  I still don’t get it.

 

“Debs before the cancer, how were Michael and Lindsay with Brian?”  Mel asks.

 

“Fine, relaxed and not bothering him- just letting him live his life.  Fucking and sucking, drugging and drinking.”

 

“And afterwards?”  Emmy Lou smiles a watery smile. He seems to have caught on.

 

“Well he slowed down but he never stopped living his life.”

 

“And they were happy that he was living a life that they wanted to hear about, not the life he actually wanted.”

 

“Brian was…”

 

“Miserable.”  Brian whispers.  “I was miserable.  I was working so hard and trying to live up to my reputation and they bought into the myth, especially Michael. You know that conga line fuck rumour?”

 

I cackle. I know that Slick squashed it but it was something I could see him doing.

 

Brian pinches the bridge of his nose and grimaces.  “Michael started it.”  

 

My jaw drops.  “But why?”

 

“Because he could.  Debs, Michael is only happy when Brian is being the stud, same for Lindsay I guess.   As long as Brian is doing that, all was good with his world but then along came Justin and Brian found his happy. They can’t stand it.”

 

I look at Brian and Justin and they are… they really are happy.  

 

“Why wouldn’t he want his best friend to be happy?”  Daphne asks.

 

“Because it’s not with him.”  Mel tells her quietly.

 

“Okay.  Just one thing I don’t get.  He’s not going to come back to mine because Brian and I won’t let him. Where is he going to go?”  I demand.

 

“Where he is now.”  Slick replies holding her hand up with a smile.  “The store and the apartment are separate entities, always have been.  When he defaults on the store, he’s out of there but he can live in the apartment free of charge until he finds another job.  Can you imagine how annoyed he’s going to be having to live above something that is no longer his?”

 

“Not as annoyed as he is now that you told him about Brian and Ben” Ems chuckles.

 

“What?!”  I shriek.

 

BEN AND HUNTER’S – EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

Well the shop should be cleaned to her specifications.  I am so fucked off about her being my landlord but more importantly about Ben and Brian!  How could they do this to me?!

 

I am leaning on the bell and hammering at the door.  “Ben open this fucking door right now!”

 

“Michael!  What are you doing?!”  Jeff shakes my arm, I shake him off.  “We can hear you down the street!”

 

“I don’t fucking care!  Ben!  You owe me a fucking explanation!”  I yell in frustration.

 

“He’s not in!”   Jeff yells at me, I stop and look at him angrily.  “He and Hunter went out about an hour ago.  From what I saw they won’t be coming back this evening either.”

 

“Did they say where they were going?”  I demand.

 

“No.  Now you’re causing a disturbance.  So please leave.”

 

“Not until I get an explanation from Ben about him and Brian!”  I growl at him.  “Now this is none of your fucking business so fuck off!”

 

He glares at me.  “Don’t speak to me like that Michael. You aren’t as good as you think you are.  Now what’s this about Ben and Brian?”

 

“They slept together!”  I yell at him and he looks stunned.  “Yes Ben, the great professor, got fucked by my supposedly best friend.  Who I will deal with when I see him next.”

 

By this time we have gathered a small crowd.  “Michael, don’t be silly. Ben was totally faithful to you and Brian would not do that. He doesn’t fuck his friends…”

 

“So Slick lied to me, to hurt me, that fucking bitch.  She told me that…”

 

“She was talking about something called the White Party.”  Carl interrupts me.  “I got a call about a disturbance.”

 

“White Party?”  I echo and try to think.  “Ben hasn’t been to a White Party in years…”

 

“Michael get in your car and leave. Nobody wants to have to fill out a report.  I have a…”

 

I remember what Slick said and smirk.  “No I’m not fucking leaving!”  I know exactly what he has tonight and there’s no way he’s going to be going!

 

“Michael come on be reasonable.”  He sighs.

 

“If you want me to leave, you’ll have to arrest me.”   He stares at me and shakes his head.

 

“You heard the man.”  He turns to someone I hadn’t seen behind him.  “Take him downtown and book him for disturbing the peace.”

 

“Wait!”  I protest as his colleague approaches me with handcuffs.  “I’ve changed my mind, I’ll go…”

 

“Too late.”  His colleague interrupts and starts to read me my rights.

 

“Carl!”  I shout out to him.  “Tell my mom to come and get me!”

 

“That’s what your one call is for Michael.”  He steps into his car and drives away.

 

RED CAPE COMICS – LATE WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I have been trying Brian, Ben and mother all morning and nobody is picking up.  I had to spend the night in jail because mother never picked up last night either.  Bet she was fucking that cop.  Finally, I decide to head to Emmett’s.

 

EMMETT

 

They always say good news travels fast but bad news travels quicker.  Well looking at the speed he is going towards my shop, I’d say the news is pretty bad.  Now I’m not a coward but nor am I in the mood to deal with him so I duck into an alleyway and wait for him to finally give up and head to the diner.

 

“He’s heading your way Debs.”  I tell her and then call Ben.

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

I put the coffee pot down and look at Michael, who has been raging about how uncaring I’ve been for leaving him in jail overnight.

 

“You were given options Michael.”  I interrupt his tirade.  “Either leave or be arrested.  You chose to be arrested!  I mean I’ve known you to do stupid things but to do that!”

 

He rolls his eyes and then glowers at me.  “What were you doing that you couldn’t come to the aid of your son who should have come first?!”

 

“I was…”

 

“Fucking that cop yes I gathered that!”

 

For once I’m speechless.

 

“Good to know that your needs come before mine as per usual!  How undignified you are mother.  How could you…?”

 

“Babysitting Jenny.  I was not fucking.  I was looking after my granddaughter.  She had a stomach ache and couldn’t face pizza so I stayed with her whilst the others went out. “

 

I can feel the tears start to form but I blink them away.

 

“And you would’ve known this if you had bothered to ask about your daughter instead of running your mouth and your mind to breaking up Brian and Justin and upsetting Slick.  Now get out of here Michael, nobody wants you here.”

 

I pick up the pot and head to a booth.  “What will you have?”  I ask.

 

LINDSAY’S HOUSE – FRIDAY MID-MORNING

 

MEL

 

This is not going to be pretty.  If I know Lindsay, she’s gone for classic WASP counter manoeuvres and has picked the wrong lady to do that to.

 

“She’s had the locks changed right?”  Ben asks. He’s come along to be the voice of reason.

 

“Most likely.”  I knock on the door instead and wait.  The door opens on the chain.

 

“Gus is not going with you. He’s sick and has to stay in bed.”  Lindsay sneers imperiously.

 

“Lindsay be reasonable. This is Brian’s weekend and Gus wants to go to see him.”

 

Slick sighs angrily.  “Fuck this!  Lindsay you have broken the law by changing the locks.  Mel wants to get some things and so you will step aside to let us in and allow her to get them.  If you don’t undo the chain in the next minute, I will ask that nice man over there with the battering ram to open it for me.”

 

“You wouldn’t dare!”  She shouts and slams the door shut.

 

LINDSAY

I look at my watch and over a minute has gone by.  I smile to myself and head to the kitchen when there is an enormous crash and the door flies open.

 

“What the fuck are you doing?!”  I scream at them.

 

“Exactly what I said I would do.  Now sit your flat ass down and let’s talk about this tenancy and by the way you’re paying for a new door.”

 

Three hours later, they’re finally starting to leave.  I had followed Mel around to make sure she didn’t take anything belonging to me, most specifically Gus.  The door has been fixed and keys given.  Much to my annoyance, Slick made me pay for the door immediately.

 

I finally got them outside and watch smugly as they get in and drive away. Then I head to Gus’s room as he’s still sulking after I told him that he couldn’t go to see his father until he apologised for his rudeness.  I pull open the curtains and find myself staring at an empty bed.

 

“Gus!”  I scream and rush out the door and start to head out the front when something catches my eye.  I rush to the back door and rip down the note he’s pinned there.  

 

‘Bye Mom!  See you Sunday!  As you can tell I went out the back door!  And no I’m not sorry for that either.  Yours, Gus.’

 

MEL’S RENTAL CAR

 

GUS

 

We’ve pulled in to the side of the road and they are just gaping at me.  I bite my lip but I can tell by the twitching of momma’s mouth that I’m going to Pittsburgh!

 

MEL AND JENNY’S HOUSE – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

JENNY

 

Hunter and I are still laughing at how Gus got away.  “Dad always said that sometimes simplest is the best.”   He giggles.

 

“Speaking of dad’s.  Did you hear what happened to mine?”  I ask.

 

He nods and helps himself to another cookie.  “Yeah I heard him screaming about it to mom.”

 

“What do you think you mom is going to do about this, you being here I mean?  Do you think she’ll call the police?”

 

“She can’t he has his rights.”  Mom reassures me.  “Gus went willingly, albeit without her permission, but he did let her know he was going.”

 

“So how mad was dad about this?”  He asks mom and I try to keep the smile off my face.

 

“Not mad at all.”  Uncle Brian drawls.  “And you’re right I do always say that.”

 

“Dad!”  Gus shouts and flings himself into his arms.

 

“Come on Sonny Boy. Let’s go home.”

 

Just then Gus’s phone rings.

 

“Yes mom?  No, I’m not coming back until Sunday.  Mom like I said, I know everything.  I want to live with dad and if you try and stop me, I will never forgive you and unlike you I don’t break my promises.  Goodbye mom.”

 

“Woah!”  Hunter smirks.

 

“See you tomorrow Jenny, Hunter!”  Gus calls out as he leaves.

 

BRITIN – SATURDAY MORNING

 

STUDY

 

BRIAN

 

“Lindsay it is very simple.  Mel will give Ted all the details of the bills that need to be paid for Gus and they will be paid directly from now on.  Mel will be speaking to Michael directly.  I’m sure you must have put aside some of that money for yourself; you are a WASP after all.  We don’t talk unless there is an issue with Gus and since he’s here…goodbye.”

 

I lean back in my chair and close my eyes for a bit and slowly find my lap being filled with Justin.  “Tough call?”  I nod.  “What are you going to do about Jenny? Michael isn’t suddenly going to start paying is he?”

 

“Mel says she’ll be fine but if she needs anything that she will definitely almost maybe ask.  She also apologised to me but thought that Lindsay had told me that Michael wasn’t paying.”

 

He smiles softly and as I tighten my arms around him, he mumbles, “I know.  If I tell anyone you’ll castrate me.”

 

GUS

 

I haven’t seen dad and Justin for a while so head to the study where I knew Justin had headed.  I was about to call out to them when I see them.  Justin has dad’s head in his lap and he’s running one hand through his hair and their fingers are entwined on dad’s chest.  They’re talking quietly to each other.  I leave them to it.

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

MICHAEL

 

I stare at Mel and the document she has put in front of me.  

 

“Either you pay support or you give up your rights.  Ben is here to witness whatever document you sign.”

 

“This traitor!”  I snarl and then fold my arms when they both roll their eyes.

 

“We have been here for the last hour.  Sign one of them and let’s move on with our lives.  And for the love of fucking God get over the fact that Ben and Brian slept with each other BEFORE he met you!  It’s was just fucking!”  Mel berates me.

 

“You should have told me Ben!”

 

“You first.”  Ben states.

 

“Me first what?”

 

“You tell me about the guys you slept with before me.”

 

“This not about me! This is about you betraying me with my supposedly best friend!”

 

“How can I have betrayed you when I hadn’t met you?”  Ben growls in annoyance.

 

“Michael focus!”  Mel grinds out.  “If you re-sign the original support agreement, you pay the amount noted and you retain your rights.  If you give up your rights then you pay nothing and have no say, but you can still see her.  Much like Brian did.”

 

“Fine! I retain my rights on the condition that…”

 

“No conditions.  You are re-signing the original support agreement. If you want to add conditions, then we go to court.”  Mel huffs.

 

I am furious!  Quickly I sign the document and Ben witnesses it and they leave.

 

I quickly call Lindsay.  “You are not going to believe what Mel has just done!”

 

BRITIN – SUNDAY EVENING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I look at my blonde bombshell – when the hell did I think of him as my bombshell – and smile.  We’ve had an excellent weekend with Gus.  They get on so well.  It was just us three once he came back from Slick’s and now it’s just the two of us as it has been for the last two Sunday evenings and we’ve had a nice bath just like the last two Sundays.

 

He’s banked the fire and so it’s nice and warm.  “Thank you.”  I murmur kissing him softly.

 

“What for?”

 

“Just thank you okay.”  I kiss him again tangling my fingers in his hair.

 

I chuckle as he starts to climb and I carry him to bed.  “My sexy little monkey”.  Our kisses get deeper and deeper as I lay him gently on the bed.

 

“Brian?”

 

“Mmm?”  I kiss and nibble at his neck then suck gently causing him to make that lovely purring noise I like so much.

 

“Can I-I um make love to you?”

 

I stop and look at him and surprise.  “What?”

 

“Not right now obviously but at some point can I?”  I just continue to stare at him.  “Okay I’ve killed the mood I know but…”

 

“Yes.”  I whisper kissing him again before brushing his hair out his eyes.  “Yes you can but not today. Too much has gone on this week.”

 

“I know, let’s just go to sleep then.”  He smiles and burrows back into my chest.

 

I pull the blankets up around us and bury my nose in his hair as the smell of his, no our, Sunday scent helps me drift off to sleep.

 

 

IDIOCY by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 27: IDIOCY

 

RED CAPE COMICS – WEDNESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

MICHAEL

 

It’s over 3 days since everything happened and Brian has still not returned a single call nor can I get into see him at Kinnetic, as he still has that stupid ban in place.  I’d have thought he’d have gotten over this by now.  Like I said at the time, it’s not as if he can’t afford it.

 

I decide to go to the diner to see if mother is talking to me yet. I may have gone a little too far but if she’d had answered her phone, I would’ve known what she was doing so it’s partly her fault.

 

DINER

 

MOLLY

 

“Miss Debs, can we have the back booth please?”

 

“You can indeed honey.  Is it just you or is your mom coming?”

 

I nod my head as I’m concentrating on the lemon bar that I am hoping she’s taking out for me to eat whilst I’m waiting for them.  Her laugh has me looking at her and I blush.

 

“Mom, Aunt Mel and Lucy are coming.  And also Jenny.  Can I have the bar now please?  And…”

 

“Here and no I won’t tell your mom.”  I grin and dash to the back booth and take out my car magazine.”

 

“Kiki!  I’m just popping to the office, can you man my section?”

 

“We’ve discussed this!  Woman the section if you don’t mind!”  Miss Kiki yells back.

 

I love it here, so much better than that fancy club dad used to take us to.  “Jenny!  Jenny over here!”  I wave at her. I’m so pleased that she’s moved to Pittsburgh and hopefully Gus will be moving over soon too.

 

We’re pouring over car parts and making notes when a shadow casts itself across the magazine.

 

“Hello Jenny.”  

 

She looks up and groans. “Oh you’ve remembered me then?”

 

Whoever this is ignores the question and sits down without asking.  “Those seats are taken.”  I point out politely.  “So could you move please?”

 

“No I won’t move please.  I’m going to sit and talk to my daughter and who the hell are you?”

 

“I don’t give my name out to strange people.”  I reply.

 

“You mean strangers.”

 

“No I don’t.”  I reply.  “Oh mom, over here!  Now you will have to leave as the people who are supposed to sit here are coming.”

 

He looks up and scowls.  “What are you doing?  Is he bothering you?”  Mom asks.

 

“Not me.  But I think he’s bothering Jenny.  How do you two know him?”  I look between Jenny and mom.

 

“He’s my dad.” Jenny replies quietly.  “When he remembers.”

 

“Oh.  Sorry about that.”

 

“Apology accepted.”  He replies.

 

“I was talking to Jenny.”  I shoot back.

 

“Okay girls what’ll it…”  Miss Debs stops talking.  “What are you doing here Michael, move from this booth!”

 

Slowly he gets up.  “You two complain about me not spending time with my daughter and when I try you move me along like I’m some kind of bum.”

 

“Did you know she was going to be here?”  Aunt Mel asks.

 

“Well no…”

 

“Then you weren’t spending time, you were coming for lunch.”  She snaps at him.  “Now if you want to see Jenny call me and we will arrange a time that works for the three of us.”

 

“Two of us.  I don’t want you there.”

 

“Well I do.”  Jenny states.  “And I’m the only person who matters here.  Now please just go I want to enjoy the rest of my lunch with my friends and family.”

 

As he turns to leave I spot Aunt Ems coming in.  “Auntie Ems!”

 

“Darlings!”  He slides into the seat that her dad has just vacated and hands me a bunch of comics!

 

“Yes!”  I flick through them quickly and go to hand over the money.  “I insist, you had to go out of your way to get them.  Please Auntie Ems.”

 

“Tell you what, you can pay for lunch how’s that?”  He offers

 

“Okay and that’s the deal from now on.  Let’s shake on it.”

 

MICHAEL

 

“Where’d you get those comics from Emmett?”

 

“Phoenix.”  He replies and starts to tap the table.

 

“You drove to Phoenix for comics when my store is around the corner, how stupid is that?”

 

Jenny groans and slumps on the table before lifting her head.  “Not Phoenix as in Arizona, but Phoenix Rising as in the comic book store uptown.”

 

“What comic book store uptown?”  I ask.

 

“Oh for goodness sake Michael it’s basic business sense.  Check out the competition.”  Emmett scoffs.  “They’ve been open for the last 2 years. How do you not know this?”

 

“Why would I need to go uptown? I’m the only comic book store on Liberty Avenue and as a friend you should be supporting me by buying in my store, shouldn’t you?”

 

“Not all comic book readers live around Liberty Avenue. There’s a world out there, which does not revolve around you.  And yes I should be supporting you but until such time that you apologise for what you’ve done I’m not going to.”

 

“Hey ladies!”  I turn to find Hunter and Idaho coming towards is.  “Room for two more?  Actually make that three. Dad’s coming.”

 

“We might as well wait to order then.  Ah here’s Lucy.  I didn’t know she was bringing Robin with her, did you Jenny?”

 

“Who’s Lucy?”  Mel asks.

 

“Oh you haven’t met.  Lucy this is Mel, Jenny’s mom and she’s Robin’s cousin.”

 

“Nice to meet you Lucy.”  

 

“Likewise.”

 

“Excuse me!  I’m still here!”  I snarl.

 

“More’s the pity.”  Robin snipes.  “And since you are clearly not taking the hint.  Would you like me to escort you away from the table or can you go yourself?”

 

I stare hatefully at him for a few seconds before making my way to an empty table.  They’re not chasing me out of here!

 

I strain to hear bits and pieces of their conversation but can’t quite hear clearly but I do hear ‘Babylon’ and ‘Friday’ and ‘Brian and Justin’.  So at least I know what I’ll be doing at the end of the week.

 

JUSTIN’S APARTMENT

 

As much as I love this place, the light is awful!  I’m struggling to get the colours right because I can only paint up to a certain time and the easel is too heavy to move back and forth for the right light.

 

I still can’t believe he bought me an easel.  I was, at first, annoyed about it, but then we sat down and I explained why I was upset.  So he let me pay what I could towards it and added the rest to my bill.

 

“Fuck!”  I mutter to myself and then almost scream the place down when he kisses the back of my neck.

 

“What have I asked you about at least putting the door on the chain when you’re in here?”

 

I lean back and wait for my heart rate to slow down.  “Sorry I know.   But the light was right and I wanted to paint as long as I could.”

 

I turn round in his arms and kiss his neck.  “Okay let’s talk about a solution to this problem.”

 

“Want a coffee first?”  He nods and I come back with coffee and some of Emmy Lou’s torte.

 

“Just so unfair that this doesn’t stick to you.”  He grumbles but takes a bite anyway.  “Okay so I have a suggestion, why not paint at Britin?  You know the room by the mud room it gets the most light for about 80% of the…”

 

When I finally release his mouth he grins.  “That’s a yes then?”

 

“Uh-huh, less talking more kissing.”

 

“In a minute.  Where do you want to go to dinner?”

 

“Tonight?  I thought we were staying here and you were going to show me how to cook your steak perfectly.”

 

“We are.  I mean for your second meal.”

 

BRIAN

 

We’ve been together a month. He’s virtually moved in and I’m not freaking out.

 

“Wow it’s been a month since we’ve been dating!”  He squeals and leaps off me and then does his happy dance for a bit before climbing back on.  “Okay so what do you fancy and when is it?”

 

“Well there’s this place called Green Forest, it’s Brazilian.  And how about Friday?  We can then spend the weekend at Britin.  I’ll take Friday off and we move the easel over and then you can catch up on a bit more painting before dinner.”

 

“Okay now back to making out.”

 

MEL & JENNY’S – THURSDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

LUCY

 

I really like Mel.  She’s sharp as a whip and between the three of us, we are including Jenny here, we’re trying to get Robin and Ben moved along a bit.  Apparently, Slick and Lindon have got passed the kissing stage but Emmy and Idaho are working on them.

 

“So what do we know so far about how they feel about each other?”

 

“Well Robin definitely likes Ben but doesn’t feel that he’s moved on from your dad Jenny.”

 

“More like dad is not letting Uncle Ben move on from him!”  She huffs angrily.  “First he messes with Uncle Brian and now Uncle Ben! Why can’t he just let people be happy?”

 

Mel shakes her head.  “I don’t know sweetheart.  Wait, what do you mean messes with Uncle Brian?”

 

Jenny winces and then explains what they overheard.  “And that’s why I don’t want to spend any time alone with him.  I was mad at you as well but then Gus told me that you apologised to Uncle Brian because momma lied to you too.”

 

“Jesus.”  I murmur.  “You know what we should do? Instead of Babylon, why not have dinner at my place?  I’ve finally moved into my new house and a small intimate setting will be more conducive to romance…”

 

Jenny grins at us both.  “Yes we could do that.  But how about this…”

 

EMMY LOU’S APARTMENT

 

SLICK

 

When Emmy Lou texted AHN, I had a feeling I knew what it was about.  And when I saw Justin I knew what it was about.

 

“Help me!”  Emmy Lou whispers hoarsely.

 

“Justin, what are you doing here?”

 

“What am I doing here; what are you doing here?”

 

“I’m here to stop you from making the ultimate fuck up, which is almost why you are here but you don’t know how close to fucking up you are.

 

“Huh.”

 

“You want advice from Emmy on how to top the ultimate top right?”

 

He blushes and nods.  “Exactly how much have you done sex wise?  Have you rimmed, fingered or fucked?”

 

“No, no and no.”  He groans.  “Just blow and hand jobs.  He’s going to think I’m rubbish!”

 

“You’ve got him off for crying out loud!  So why would he think you’re rubbish?!”

 

“But that’s all I’ve done!”  Justin repeats.

 

“And Brian knows this correct?”  Emmy Lou is now down from hysterical and is at logical.  “So what do you think is going to happen when you go from Virgin Mary to Zach O’Toole?”

 

He looks at us blankly.

 

“Okay bad porn reference.”  Emmy Lou grins at me and dodges my swat to his head.  “You go in all guns blazing he’s going to wonder where it’s come from.”

 

“In other words.”  I begin and pull him to stand up.  “You want to know what Brian likes in bed…”

 

“Ask Brian?”  He whispers going redder than I’ve ever seen.

 

“Good boy, now let’s get you home, you idiot!”

 

BABYLON – FRIDAY EVENING

 

LUCY

 

I haven’t danced for so long and so hard in my life.  Mel and I have had an excellent time but I can’t help thinking about Ben and Robin.  I hope they are having as good a time as us and aren’t mad at our little ruse.  If they are we’ve decided to blame Jenny.  I’ve actually managed to make it back to the booth upstairs without spilling the drinks and I’m surprised to find Jenny’s father there.  I don’t like that expression on his face.

 

“Hello again.”

 

“Hi.”  He replies dismissively and scans the room before sitting down next to Mel who moves away slightly.

 

“What are you doing here Michael?”  Mel asks.

 

“Waiting for Brian. I need to talk to him.”

 

“Brian’s not meeting us tonight, he’s out with Justin.”

 

He gapes at her and then scowls.  “Fine, I’ll just wait for Ben then.”

 

“Strike two.  He’s not here either.  It’s just me and Lucy and neither of us want to be in your company.  See ya.”

 

Mel pulls me up and starts to pull me towards the lower bar where there’s another boss booth but on the way she stops to talk to someone.  Seconds later Michael is gesticulating and leaving.

 

“He was taking up space that could otherwise be used for paying customers.”  Mel snickers.

 

LUCY’S HOUSE

 

BEN

 

I’ve never had anyone kiss me like this is my life.  Not even Brian.  He can kiss but Robin seems to want to drink me and it feels so nice to be cherished and the sole point of focus.  There were times when I could see and feel Michael drift and that was dispiriting and insulting.

 

“We need to stop before we get carried away.”  He mumbles sitting up and adjusting his shirt.

 

“No, we really don’t.  Come back here.”  I tug at his shirt.

 

“Remind me to send Michael a thank you card.”  He whispers into my ear making me shiver.

 

“Huh?”

 

“A thank you for being an idiot card because if he wasn’t I wouldn’t get to be here.”

 

BEN & HUNTER’S

 

HUNTER

 

For the love of fuck what is this guy’s problem!  I bury my head and scream.

 

“Sorry he’s not going to go away until the door is opened.”  I groan.

 

“Get up let me handle this.”

 

“What the fuck do you want Michael!”

 

“Daphne!”  He shouts.  “I knew it!  You and Ben are fucking!”

 

 

WANTED/UNWANTED by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 28: UNWANTED/WANTED

 

DAPHNE

 

I look incredulously at him and wonder what the fuck was Ben thinking when he chose this manchild; I pinch the bridge of my nose and heave a breath.

 

“Yes Michael, that’s exactly what we are doing and we’d like to get back to that!”

 

He goes to say something, but I hold up my finger.  “No-no-no!  Go away!  Or I will rip them off!”

 

I slam the door hard and bang my head against it repeatedly.

 

“Buzz killed?”  Hunter asks quietly.

 

“Just a bit.”  I sigh and turn to face his slightly crestfallen expression.  “But I’m still staying the night.”

 

He grins happily and we head back to the lounge.

 

LUCY’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

Robin and I glare at Mel and Lucy, who are at least look a little guilty, and a lot tipsy.

 

“So what do you have to say for yourselves?”  I demand.

 

“Oh, they aren’t h-happy.”  Mel hiccups.  “Time for diversionary tictacs, no tit…wait I can do this…tac.tics!  This was Jenny’s idea and you can’t be mad at your bug.”

 

“Are you saying a 13 year old came up this?”  Robin folds his arms crossly.

 

“Yes Wobin, I mean Rob-in.  And it worked!”  Lucy giggles pointing at Robin’s crotch.  “Cos I’m pretty sure that wasn’t there when we left.”

 

“You aren’t really mad Benny Wenny are you?”  Mel sways drunkenly.  “Because you match!”

We exchange looks and chuckle.  I’ve never seen Mel so drunk before. She’s normally very aware of her limits.

 

“There’s no point discussing this now, since you two are completely soused.”  Robin starts to lead Lucy to the stairs.  “But this will be discussed later.  I think breakfast in the diner is called for.  Ben, I’ll call you later okay?”

 

“Yeah look forward to it.”  I give him a quick kiss and retrieve Mel and head back to hers.

 

MEL & JENNY’S

 

DEBS

 

“Holy fuck what happened to her?”  I whisper hoarsely as Ben carries a sleeping Mel indoors.

 

“Babylon happened.”  He lays her gently on the sofa.  “Look I can stay if you guys want to get back home…”

 

“Are you sure?”  I ask as Carl gets my coat, he waves me off.

 

BEN

 

I wait a couple of minutes before clearing my throat.  “Mel you’re a crap actress you can wake up now.”

 

I hear her groan and sit up.  “It real…really was Jenny’s idea.”  She hiccups.  “Are you really mad?”

 

I shake my head and smile.  “No.  But the next time you want to act drunker than you are, don’t roll your eyes; you look deranged.  We’re going to meet in the diner later and it’s on you two.”

 

“Definitely!”  She smiles and gets unsteadily to her feet.

 

“You going to be okay seriously?”  I ask. “I can stay, I don’t mind the sofa.”

 

“No you go home.  You’re a good man Benjamin Bruckner.  Now excuse me!”

 

She bolts to the bathroom and I walk out laughing.

 

BRITIN – SATURDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

Poor Justin.  We didn’t end up going anywhere last night.  He got a migraine and I ended up playing nursemaid, which mostly entailed watching him sleep with an eye mask on and clinging to me like a limpet.

 

But now he’s feeling a bit better though and is hungry as he couldn’t eat. Which is why we’re meeting the guys at the diner to catch up on the gossip, amongst other things.

 

“You were serious?”  I look incredulously at him as he hangs up sheepishly.

 

“Well I didn’t want to have to wait too long. I really need the pancakes.”  He blushes.

 

“Come on twat, I can’t believe you phoned ahead!”  I tease him earning myself a pout. I pin him gently to the garage door and kiss that away.  “Forgiven.”

 

“Mmm.  Thank you for last night.”  He murmurs against my neck.

 

“Anytime.  Remember to get your prescription filled and a supply left here okay.”  I remind him.

 

“Sure.  But are you okay?  You seem a little off.  Is it me?”

 

“No, it’s not you.  I’ve just got a couple of problems I need to deal with and I’ll explain later okay?”

 

He nods and squeezes my hand and I feel a bit better.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

Wait till I see you Ben!  I can’t believe all this time he was pretending to be gay when…I shudder again.

 

“Ben this is the last message I leave for you.  If you don’t call me back everyone will know about you!”

 

As I head downstairs to open up, I notice scaffolding is being erected.  I wrench open the door.

 

“What is going on here?”  I demand haughtily.

 

“Building is being repointed.”  The guy replies and continues to work

 

“Nobody told me about this.  I should’ve been informed.”

 

“Take it up with your landlord buddy not me.  Now excuse me I’ve got a job to do.”

 

“Oh don’t worry I will!”  I snap and lock the door. As I turn round and look at the scaffolding I curse her.  “This completely blocks my sign. Nobody will be able to see the store!”

 

“Again landlord.”  He replies tersely and starts instructing his crew.

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

Brian is looking tense.   He’s on the phone and scowling and Ted is jabbering away next to him.  Slowly but surely the tension eases and he beams and they hang up.

 

“Well done Theodore.  You have earned yourself a bonus for pointing out that clause in their contract.”

 

“Thanks Bri.  I had a feeling they would try this so made sure it was written in.  Shame this place doesn’t have a liquor licence as I feel like celebrating.”

 

Justin slides in next to Brian and grabs his water.  “How long does it take to kick in?”  He asks him.

 

“About five minutes.”  He replies leaning back against the booth.  “I’ll be fine; this is just precautionary.”

 

“What’s happened?”  I demand looking at the pair of them.

 

“Migraine last night.  Didn’t have my pills so had to ride it out.  Not fun.”

 

“Hey Justy.  Ooh Migraine Face.  How bad?”  Daphne slides in next to him.

 

“Just the residual effects.  I’ll be fine in a few minutes.”

 

Soon everyone who could make it is here.  Though Mel is looking a shade green around the gills.  The kids are at Slick’s with Carl. We finally managed to persuade him to move his car to hers and it’s progressing a lot quicker.

 

“So what are we having?  Sunshine I know about the pancakes for you.  What about everyone else?”

 

Soon I have all their orders and they are talking about their night and Mel is looking red and green around the gills and bitching about Lucy leaving her to fend for herself.  But Justin is starting to look a lot better.

 

The door goes and I watch Daphne’s eyes narrow. It doesn’t take a genius to work out who has just arrived.

 

He storms up to the booth. He’s about to begin when he’s stopped by Brian.  “Can I borrow your phone Mikey, my battery’s dead, I’ll be real quick I promise?”

 

He hands it to him with a smile.  “Need the code Mikey.”  Again the smile.  

 

“Oh it’s your birth date and month.”  He replies, beaming.

 

“Thanks.”

 

“What is now Michael?”  Mel sighs tiredly sadly reminding him of why he was storming the battlements.

 

“I need a word with the traitor, the harlot and my bête moi of a landlord.  And since you are all in one place it saves me a trip…”

 

“Hunter.  If you please.”  Brian prompts him.

 

Bête noir.  It’s bête noir you mean.  So what’s the latest round of malapropism about?”

 

“Well let’s see.  Let’s start with Ben…first you sleep with Brian behind my back…”

 

“Which didn’t exist at the time because it was before I met you…”  Ben interrupts.

 

“Makes no difference! I still should’ve been told and now you are fucking Daphne!”

 

Luckily the diner was pretty much empty when he dropped that particular bomb.

 

“Fucking Daphne?”  Ben echoes and looks at Daphne incredulously.

 

“Yes, I went round to speak to you last night and she didn’t deny it and she’s left you a little reminder.  A hickey, how juvenile…”

 

“Sarcasm.  Sarcasm.  And fucking sarcasm, you moron!”  Daphne hisses standing up only to be pulled back down by Hunter.  “And thanks to you I didn’t get any, as you indelicately put it, fucking last night.  You killed any concupiscent thoughts I had!”

 

“Robin!”  Ben grumbles, having checked in a mirror.  “When did you do that?”

 

“Concu…wait Robin? What does Robin have to do with that?”  He points at the hickey.

 

“I gave it to him when we were making out last night.  At Lucy’s house.”  He replies smugly.

 

“But…but, then who were you with in Ben’s house?”  He barks at her.

 

“Oh come on Michael, who do you think she was with?”  Brian sighs.

 

“You took a stranger to Ben’s house?”  He looks incredulous.  “I was right about you being a harlot then.”

 

“Ooh it’s go time!”  Daphne yells and it takes me and Hunter to sit her back down.

 

“Michael, you know that Hunter lives there too and is bisexual?”  I point out.

 

“No.  I mean yes that Hunter lives there but he’s gay not bisexual.”  He asserts smugly.

 

“Nope definitely bisexual.”  Hunter shakes his head at him.  “How do you not know that having known me for 3 years?  Jesus you are pathetic.  Look we’re going to head to Slick’s. She needs to hit something and I like her out of jail.”

 

“Fine but go the back way.  I don’t want her to get within striking distance.”  I tell him and he leads her out.

 

Slick clears her throat.  “Right so you were wrong about Ben.  Wrong about Daphne.  Want to go three for three?”

 

“You.  I am not wrong about!”  He shouts recovering some smugness.  “You’ve put scaffolding up and are blocking my store and deliberately trying to sabotage my efforts to…”

 

“You were advised as per the agreement that I’m responsible for the maintenance of the building.  And in the addendum, which you also signed, clearly stated that works would be undertaken to bring the building up to my immaculate standards within two weeks and I am within that time frame.”

 

“But nobody can see my store!”  He whines.

 

“Which is why you were advised to get a temporary sign prepared for the duration of the works.”  She takes a sip of coffee.  “As per the addendum that you signed.  Now excuse me for a minute.”

 

“Was your plane delayed?”  Brian asks looking behind Michael.

 

“Lindsay!”  Mel gasps.

 

“Ah there you are Brian.”  Lindsay’s tone is smug.  “I’ve decided to…what do you mean was my plane delayed?  How did you know we were coming?  I never even told Gus until we got to the hotel and I know he…”

 

Brian raises his hand.  “Where’s Gus?”  He asks her coldly.

 

“In the car. Brian how did you know?”  She demands again.

 

“Where’s his phone?”  He demands ignoring her question and approaching her.  “Give me Gus’s phone Lindsay!”

 

She quickly hands it to him and he strides out, coming back a few minutes later with Gus, who rushes towards me and then slides into the booth next to Mel, who hugs him tightly.

 

“Sonny Boy, well done.  So proud of you.”  Brian slides in next to him and ruffles his hair before handing him his phone back.

 

“He put his GPS tracker on before you took it away from him and at the airport hotel last night he emailed Jenny and she emailed me.”

 

“Lindsay what are you doing here?”  Michael demands.

 

“Moving back to Pittsburgh.  There’s nothing left in Canada for me…”  She begins tearfully, only to be interrupted by the slow hand clapping of Brian.

 

“Impressive.  But that’s not nice, not sharing your plans with your best friend.  And she didn’t, did she Michael?”

 

“No!  I had no idea Brian I swear!”

 

Brian puts Michael’s phone on the table.  “So it was a lucky guess that she turns up here hmm?”

 

“Yes.”  He replies, hesitantly.

 

“Michael, I saw you look in the window and then make a call before you came in...and I have your phone so let’s see…”

 

We all hear the phone ringing.  “You not going to get that Lindsay?”

 

“She called me earlier to ask where you were and I said I had no idea…”

 

“And look we have a text message ‘made it to the airport, call me when you find Brian’.  And still you knew nothing right Mikey?”

 

He throws his phone at him and after a bit of juggling he manages to catch it.  “And Lindsay thank you for making this easy for me.  I shall be petitioning for full physical custody of Gus as of Monday…”

 

“What?!”  She snaps.  “You can’t do that!”

 

“Watch me.”  He growls back at her.  “Come on Justin, Sonny Boy let’s go home.”

 

“What about me?”  Lindsay demands.  “I need somewhere to stay.”

 

“I’m sure your best friend can help you out.”

 

The rest of them follow them out but Ben pauses.  “You two are truly heinous and pathetic.”

 

OUTSIDE THE DINER

 

BRIAN

 

“Dad, are you really going to do that?”  I smile and nod and pull him into a hug.

 

“So what do you want to do today?  Go to Slick’s or go home?”

 

“Slick’s and then can I stay with momma for the night?”

 

“I’ll take them since I’m going that way anyway.”  Slick saunters up with a smile on her face.

 

“Where’d you go you missed all the fun?”  I drawl sarcastically

 

“Oh no I didn’t.”  She sighs.  “You two.”  She points at Mel and me.  “A word…”

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

“Just when I think you two couldn’t hurt him anymore you go and surprise me!”

 

“Debs!  This is nothing to do…”

 

“He’s Brian’s son and therefore my grandson!”  I cut her off sharply.

 

“So Lindsay are you moving back for good then?”  Slick has joined the party, this is not good.

 

“As a matter of fact I am.”  She replies, snottily.

 

“Good.”  She just shakes her head at her.  “Hey Josh, me again, accept the offer, the tenant has just given me notice.”

 

“What have you just done?”  Lindsay asks warily.

 

“Sold the house.  Now all we have to do is get it cleared out.”  She heads to the door before turning back.  “And guess what Mel and Brian have a head start on you.  See ya.”

 

Lindsay scoffs.  “No you haven’t.  Nobody could get a house sold that quickly.  Nice try Slick but I call bullshit!”

 

MEL & JENNY’S HOUSE – LATE EVENING

 

MEL

 

It took almost seven hours but we’re back.  We flew to Toronto boxed up everything that Jenny, Gus and I wanted and left everything else and then sent the truck on and flew back.  Slick had arranged the movers to be there to close the house down.  Ben and Hunter sorted out the storage this side and finally we are moved back to Pittsburgh.

 

We are all exhausted and Brian barely said a word the entire time as it sunk in. Justin pretty much kept everyone away from him.

 

Debs had come to ours and was waiting with Ems and Carl with some food.

 

“Shower and bed that’s all I want to do.”  I groan.

 

“You guys have to eat.”  Debs orders.  “Including you Brian, come on kiddo eat something.”

 

We eat in silence.

 

BRITIN – AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

I don’t know what to do.  It’s like that time when I caught him naked; he’s shutting down on me.

 

I pour him a glass of beam and wait for him to take a sip.  “Talk to me.  Brian, talk to me.  I’ll just listen.”  Silence.   “Just let the walls down and fucking talk to me!”

 

He turns to me and snarls.  “What do you want me to say?  That it hurts like fuck!”

 

“If that’s what it feels like then yes!”  I shout back.

 

“It hurts like fuck!  You happy?!  It hurts so f-fucking much!  I can’t, I just can’t…”  I pull him into my arms and he buries his head in my neck and sobs.  “It hurts.  It hurts so much.”

 

“I know, I know, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.”  I sob and hold him tighter.

 

SUNDAY – LATE MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

I had called Mel earlier and asked if she could keep Gus until Monday night. She understood and was happy to do so.  Michael and Lindsay had been calling all night and most of this morning so in the end I switched off his phone and turned off the landline.

 

I called Debs to let everyone know to call me if there was anything urgent.  Sometimes you can use someone’s hatred of you to your advantage. They don’t have my number.

 

He’s still sleeping and it must have been needed as he didn’t feel me get up.  I pad downstairs to make some coffee and by the time I get back to the bedroom, he’s awake and making his way from the bathroom.

 

“Why didn’t you wake me?”

 

“You needed the sleep.  Here.” I hand him the coffee and he takes half of it down like its ambrosia.

 

“Come here.”   I snuggle into his side.  “I don’t know what I would’ve done without you yesterday, you and…”

 

“Slick.”

 

“Yeah Slick.  She always comes through, just sees what you need and gets it done.”

 

“You know what you need?”

 

“To call my lawyer and…”

 

“Yes.  But not right now.  Right now you need to have a Get Anything and Be Silly Day.”

 

“What are you talking about?”

 

“You told me.”  I sit astride him.  “That as a kid you always wanted a puppy so call Gus and talk about getting a puppy, which covers the anything.  I’ll handle the silly.  Now come on get up and call Gus!”

 

He stops me from rising.  “Justin be serious, we can’t get a puppy!  We’re not here during the day. It wouldn’t be fair on it to be alone.”

 

“I’ll be here painting most of the time and when I’m not I can take it to Slick’s whilst I work on Oliver.  And you know how much she loves dogs.”

 

“But…come on, seriously?”  He protests and I kiss him and keep kissing him until he takes my phone.  Sighing he dials the number.  “Gus, wanna get a puppy?”  Judging by the yelling, it’s a yes.

 

For the next 2 hours he, Mel, Jenny and Gus are FaceTiming trying to agree on a puppy until finally they settle on a 10 week old Kai Ken Haru. We get him next weekend.

 

“You are on clean up duty and he stays out of the bedroom!”  He orders flouncing dramatically out of the study before stopping abruptly.

 

“So, where’s my silly part of the day?”

 

I grin at him and tug him into the kitchen.  “What the fuck have you done?”  He gasps.

 

“Now don’t queen out.  Just stay that end of the table.”

 

He looks warily at me as I head to the other end and pick up a spoon and load it with jelly and custard.

 

“Justin.”  He warns.  “You wouldn’t dare.”

 

“Oh yeah.  I would.”

 

Thirty minutes later the kitchen is a mess but he’s laughing.  “Justin!  This place needs cleaning up and so do we!”

 

“Truce?”  I ask warily.

 

“Uh huh.”  I trip over the sheets I laid down but finally make it to him only to have him shove more custard down the back of my neck.  “Brian!”  I yelp and grab his side to stop myself from falling and he giggles.

 

“I thought you told me everything about yourself?”  I demand and dig my fingers in and he squeals.

 

“Truce!”

 

“Oh no, not falling for that again!”  I tickle him to the floor and five minutes later he’s begging and pleading for me to stop.

 

“Stop!  Justin please stop!  I’m going to puke if you don’t stop!  Please!”

 

“Definite truce?”  I demand.

 

“Definite truce, I promise.”  I drop onto his chest before sliding up to kiss him.  “We really need to clean up.  The sheets were a good idea.”

 

“You hungry?”  He nods.  “Good, I’ve done a pot roast.”

 

It takes us 20 minutes to clean up and then head to the shower in the mud room.

 

“You had everything prepared.”  He smiles at me putting on the sweats and we head back to the kitchen to eat.

 

“That was really good.”  He raises his glass to me.  “But I need to speak to my lawyer.”  He says quietly and I nod.

 

“Why not go and do it now, whilst you think about it.  At least it’s done then.”

 

“An hour tops.”  He sighs and kisses the top of my head before heading to his study, then he calls over his shoulder.  “You coming?”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

“You don’t really think she’s sold the house do you?”  Michael asks.

 

“Of course not.”  I return to filing my nails.  “I still can’t believe Brian hasn’t returned our calls though.  As per usual, he’s being a drama queen.  He owes me after all I’ve brought his son back.  And as his mother, I get to live where he does.  So that means Britin and once there, things will revert back to normal.”

 

The door knocking surprises us both.  “Expecting anyone?”  I ask.

 

“No.  Must be Brian, he always turns up places unannounced.”  Michael calls back.  “Oh it’s you.”

 

Slick wanders in.  “Ah Lindsay, here you go.  Have a safe flight.”  She hands me an envelope and walks out again.

 

“Have a safe flight?  What the fuck is she talking about?”  Michael asks.

 

“Oh my God, she has sold the house and I have three days to collect my stuff!”

 

BRITIN

 

MASTER BATHROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

“Sit down.”  I order him gently.  “My turn to set the bath.”

 

“Okay I’ll just sit here and admire the view.”  He murmurs and soon we sinking into the silky bubbly water.  “The bubbles are a nice touch.”

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

Even though Saturday was for shit.  I’m okay.  Justin got me through it just by being here and today was great fun.  And what was needed.  Still can’t believe he talked me into getting a puppy!

 

Since he did the bath I’m on beverages, so tonight it's hot chocolate.  He’s going to stay here tomorrow and Tuesday to concentrate on the GLC pieces and I have something I need to talk to him about.

 

He arches an eyebrow.  “Two mugs of chocolate?”  I shrug and pat the space between my legs and he settles down.

 

“Justin, I need to talk to you about the loft.”

 

“What about it?”  I can feel him tense up. It’s a bone of contention that we don’t stay there together especially as it’s so close to Kinnetic and Slick’s.

 

“I want to redecorate it.”

 

“Fine.”

 

“And I want you to help me.  I can’t have you or Gus stay there with its history.  The loft below it has come free and I’ve got first refusal, so if I get that we can join them together, which gives us more room for Gus.  And…”

 

“That’s the second time you’ve done that this weekend.”  He turns round to face me and I frown.  “You said ‘we’ about the puppy and ‘us’ about the loft.”

 

“And that’s a problem?”

 

“No, not at all.”  He takes my mug off me and kisses me softly.  “Not at all.  Now come here.”

 

His tongue is tracing every part of my mouth and it feels so good.  Lying him on his back I kiss and nip at his neck whilst he does that thing with his fingers along my spine.  I have to stop him or I will come so I roll us over.  He pushes the hair out of my eyes.

 

“You really are beautiful.”  He murmurs.

 

“I’ve been told that.”  I smirk at him.

 

“I mean on the inside too.”

 

I smile and turn my head so he has access to my neck.

 

“Brian.  What do you want me to do?”  He whispers hotly.

 

“Touch me like you want me to touch you.”

 

Softly he kisses down my neck before moving along my collarbone to the other side, his mouth is so soft and gentle and when he licks my nipple, I gasp.  He’s done that before but it feels different somehow. He alternates between licking, nipping and sucking before kissing a trail to the other one and lavishing it with the same attention.    

 

“Unnh!  Just…Justin.”  I whimper and I feel him smile.  “Twat.”

 

“Shush.  Touching in progress.”  He mutters and kisses and licks down my stomach.

 

“Oh Christ!”  I gasp as he nips at the sensitive skin on my right hip, my cock twitches in anticipation only for him to avoid it completely and nips my left hip.

 

“Justin!”  I pout and he giggles.  “Less teasing and more cocking.”  I grin despite my horniness.

 

“Jeez so impatient!”  He grumbles before licking my inner thigh.

 

“Just…oh!”  I buck as he starts to suck on one ball and gently stroke the other.  “Oh, ah, mmm!”

 

I spread my legs to give him more room and when I feel his tongue on my perineum and then my hole; I almost come off the bed.

 

“Justin, oh God, Justin, s-s-suck on your fingers.”  He does so looking a bit confused.  “Mid…middle finger” I pant.  Push gently.”

 

Slowly I feel his finger go inside me and he takes my hand and starts to thrust in and out.

 

“Mmm.  Good.  Like that.”  I groan and pant.  “Add another one.”  I beg and my eyes start to flutter close and by the third finger my cock is leaking and then he hits it.

 

“Oh fuck!”  I cry.  “Yes right there!  Oh!  Uh!  Ah!”  He lowers his head and swipes the pre-come off my cock and then swallows me down whole, it feel so good.  But I want more.

 

“Justin!”  I almost have to scream.  “Justin stop!  Please!  I don’t want to come like this!”

 

He lifts his head and stills his hand; I take deep breaths and will my body to calm down.  I scramble for a condom and hand it to him and then watch the blush creep up his neck.

 

“Pull out gently and I’ll do it.”  I groan at the loss of his touch then we sit up.  “Nice boner.”  I tease him and slowly slide the condom down his shaft.

 

I lie back and slowly he inches forward and I can feel his head against my entrance and his hand on my abdomen making gentle circles.

 

“Breathe just breathe.”  He coos softly and pushes in.

 

“Oh that hurts.  Oh that hurts.”  I mutter but bear down and he glides all the way in.

 

“Wow.”  He groans and stills.  “You feel so hot and...oh God.”

 

“Oh fuck.”  I raise my hips pulling him deeper inside me.  “Move, Justin, please move.”

 

“I’m not going to last.”  He pants and trembles

 

“I don’t care just move.”  I groan and grab his ass

 

He starts to thrust and he hits it immediately.  “Holy fuckety fuck of fuck!”  I scream, explode and clench hard.

 

“Brian!  Brian!  I oh God I…aaaah!”

 

It takes a good five minutes for us to both come down.  “Brian you okay?”

 

“Uh huh.  And like you said before, we have got to do that again.”

 

 

UNASHAMED by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 29: UNASHAMED

 

DINER – THURSDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

JUSTIN

 

Everything has happened so fast!  I can’t believe what has happened.  Brian had to go back to Kinnetic for one more meeting but he’s going to meet me here in about 10 minutes. I can’t stop smiling!

 

“Okay what’s put that grin there?  Is Brian under the table?”  Emmy Lou grins at me.

 

“No!”  I swat him in the arm and I’m dying to tell him but Brian said it’s private.

 

“Hey you are way behind with Oliver you know?”  Slick slides in next to Emmy Lou.  “But I guess you had good reasons.”

 

I glower at Brian when he sits next to me.  “You trying to tell me you didn’t tell Daphne?”

 

“Hey Debs whenever you are ready!”  He calls out after kissing away my glower.

 

“Okay what’s got him so lit?”  Emmy Lou demands before looking at each of us carefully. “Oh you’ve given him the b-walk, haven’t you?!”

 

“Sssh!”  I hiss at him while nodding and then look at Brian who looks…he looks happy.

 

“Oh yeah Emmy Lou, I’ve officially been popped.”  Brian laughs.  “And he was excellent.  Now can you recommend a...”

 

“Wait!  You mean to tell me that the Stud of Liberty Avenue was a virgin!”  Some guy in the next booth gasps.

 

“Yep.  Am not now, thanks to Justin.  You just need to find the right guy and I did.”

 

“But…but…”

 

“Yes that’s what he fucked and I loved it.  Now you two need to go shopping.  Emmy Lou is the person to talk to about toys.”

 

I gape at him.  “Brian what are you doing?!”  I blush crimson.

 

“Here you’ll need this, he has expensive tastes.”

 

He hands me a wad of bills and Emmy Lou drags me out of the diner.

 

“I want to know…  He demands.

 

“Do you know what he’s just done?!”  I squeak pulling my arm free to head back to the diner.

 

“Yes told Liberty Avenue that he loves you…now come on!”

 

I stop and stare at Emmy Lou.  “He…he did?”

 

“Of course he did! As Ben said, he shows how he feels rather than tells.  Now since you’ve missed out on lunch, let’s go to my shop and you will tell me everything!”

 

DINER

 

BRIAN

 

Okay that was scary but it’s done.  It’s out there but I put it out there.  Slick gives my hand a quick squeeze and then holds on.

 

“Hey Kinney.”  Brandon lopes to the table.  “I’ve just heard someone say that you’ve been popped by the blond no less.”

 

“Yep why you jealous?”

 

“Yeah.  Don’t suppose…”

 

“No.”

 

“Worth a try.  Nicely done Kinney... nicely done.  Better that it came from you than anyone else who would embellish.”  He salutes me and wanders back out.

 

I squeeze Slick’s hand back and she grins.  “See.  The world hasn’t ended has it?”

 

I feel my heart rate coming back to normal and Debs comes over.  “Well done kiddo.  Now what will you have?”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

Lindsay and I have just got back from Canada.  We’ve managed to get storage for most of her things and she’s exhausted so I’m letting her sleep.  I also need to sleep, so I’m going to have a nap and then get some food for the apartment.

 

DINER

 

BRIAN

 

Jennifer has joined Debs, Slick, Justin and I and we’re going over the plans for the loft conversion.

 

Justin came into applause and would’ve almost left if it wasn’t for Emmy Lou blocking his path and telling him firmly.  “You did it, now own it, walk up to your stud and take a seat!”

 

“So what do you think?”  I nudge him gently.  “Justin?”

 

“Sorry was thinking about Friday and Saturday.”  Justin smiles sheepishly.

 

“What’s happening on those days?”  Debs asks.

 

“Friday it's dinner and Saturday we get the…puppy.”

 

“What!”  Debs gasps.

 

“Yep, Gus and Justin have convinced me to get a puppy so we get him, on Saturday.”

 

“So is this your second dinner?”  Jennifer asks.

 

“No this is just dinner.  The 2nd dinner is next week.  Actually why don’t you guys all come?”

 

“When you say all of us do you mean all of us, all of us?  Like the kids as well?”  Debs asks.

 

I look at Justin who is nodding enthusiastically around a bacon sandwich.

 

“Yep.  Okay that’s that settled.  So Jennifer this guy, he’s good right?”

 

“The best and not only that he can get it done in 3 weeks.”

 

“Great.  Now you go back with Slick and work on Oliver.”  They get up and head to the door.  “Justin wait, come back here for a second.”  I call him back.

 

“You forgot your key.”  I whisper to him before putting the key in his pocket and dropping a kiss on his stunned mouth.   “See you later.”  I say louder and give him a gentle shove.

 

SLICK

 

Justin is walking in a trance.  “Yeah so I kinda lied about just seeing Brian’s cock, I was feeling a little randy and he obliged and…”

 

“What?!!”

 

“And he’s back!”  I chuckle at his stunned, and or, disgusted expression.  “Kidding, Justin I’m kidding!”

 

“Oh!”

 

“You take the truck back as I had been saying to you and crack on.  I’ve got a few things to do in town.”

 

“Sure, see you later Slick!”

 

I watch him virtually skip back to Emmy Lou’s and think to myself, I will happily disembowel anyone that comes between the two of them!

 

JUSTIN

 

A key he’s given me a key and I didn’t ask him!  And we’re getting a puppy, so I need to grab Gus and Jenny tomorrow so we can get everything.

 

And then of course there’s the matter of the toys that Emmy Lou picked out.  It was embarrassing and horn inducing at the same time!  I never knew lube cost that much or there was so many kinds.  I need to speak to Daphne!

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

I feel much better after the trauma of the last few days.  I can’t believe she’s done this.  I’ve read my lease and although it does say she has the right to do this, I didn’t think she would!  So much for friendship!  And as for Brian, he has put his lawyer on me so I need to contact my parents to see if they can help me out with that.

 

“Are we eating out or ordering in?”  I ask a sleepy looking Michael.

 

“Definitely eating out.  Let’s go to the diner and then we can shop for food on the way back.”

 

As we head downstairs, we’re surprised to find Slick in the shop.

 

“How the fuck did you get in here?”  Michael demands.

 

“Landlord rights.  Trust me I won’t be exercising them often as I have no desire to be this close to you.  I just came to drop off a reminder about the business plan.”

 

“Business plan?”  I query.

 

“I’ve already extended the deadline, you have until tomorrow.  Try and surprise me and don’t disappoint me again.”

 

She turns to me.  “Did you manage to get everything?  Because if you haven’t what’s left will be sold.  Have a good evening you two.”

 

“Wait... what do you mean sold?  Those are my things!”  I object.

 

“In someone else’s house.  And the money raised will come to me, you know for the rent that you still owe.”  She snarks and walks out.

 

“Bitch!”  I snarl.

 

The door opens again.  “Yep and my bite and my bark are equally brutal!”

 

We wait a few minutes to see if she’s coming back and then when leaving check that she’s not lurking anywhere nearby and when we see no sign of her we head to the diner.

 

DINER

 

MICHAEL

 

It’s not too busy in here.  We start to head to the back booth where I see Ted and Blake.

 

“Uh Michael what do you think you are doing?”  Blake asks.

 

“Coming to sit down of course.”  I reply taking off my jacket.

 

“Not here.”  Ted responds coldly.  “Find another table, or even better another diner.”

 

“Oh for fuck sake! Are you telling me that because of this thing with Brian that we can’t be friends anymore?”  I scoff.

 

“Yes!  That’s exactly what I’m telling you.”

 

“Michael what’s going on?  Hi guys.”  Lindsay rejoins me.

 

“You two…”

 

“Apparently, they are Team Brian so we can’t sit here…”

 

“This has nothing to do with them.  I don’t see how it affects…”

 

Ted glowers at us.  “You caused him unnecessary hurt and you can’t see…?  What Lindsay, what can’t you see?”

 

“Ted I don’t appreciate the…”

 

“You two; if you want to eat here then Sarah has a table free in her section.  This booth is for family only.”  Mother interrupts her.

 

“I’m your son!”  I snap.

 

“No.  I didn’t bring up my son to do that!”  She snaps back.  “Now move or leave.”  She growls.

 

We make our way to the empty table and wait for service.  But Sarah doesn’t seem to be in a hurry to serve us either.

 

“Sarah!  Whenever you’re ready.”  I call out again.

 

“Right what will you have?”  She asks.

 

Before I can reply, Brian comes in with Ben and heads to the back booth.

 

“Brian!  Hi!”  He turns to look at me and says nothing. “What’s wrong with him?”  I look at Lindsay.  

 

“Still pouting I suppose.”  She replies.

 

“Pouting?!”  Sarah gasps.  “Debs, I’m sorry but can you deal with them?”

 

“Of course honey, you go on your break.”  Mother comes over.  “What do you want?”

 

“Cheeseburger and fries and Lindsay?”

 

“A word with Brian! This ridiculous idea he has about taking physical custody of Gus has to stop!”

 

She stands up but is blocked by mother.  “Leave the man alone! You’ve caused him enough pain.  Order, remain in your seat and eat or leave.”

 

“Fine! Same as Michael.”  She sits back down.

 

“Coming right up.”  Mother heads to the hatch.  “Oh, Luiz, Charlie, make sure they stay there.”

 

“No problem Debs.”  One of them replies.

 

“Since when did everyone become Brian’s champion?”  Lindsay gripes.

 

“Since always.”  Slick answers before joining the others.

 

The door goes again and Vomit Boy comes in. I watch annoyed as they move around so he can sit next to Brian.  Even before him they wouldn’t move for me, his best friend!

 

Mother puts our food down and then heads back to the booth.  I try to listen to what is being said but I can’t hear much.

 

“Your food is going cold.”  Luiz/Charlie points out.

 

“What happens with my food is none of your concern!”  I spit contemptuously.

 

Luis/Charlie chuckles.  “And what happens in that booth is none of yours…not anymore anyway.”

 

I don’t get a chance to respond because Emmett comes flying in clutching his phone babbling about something being cute.  Another round of laughter and Brian is saying no and then fuck no. Then Vomit Boy mentions Gus and Jenny and Brian is nodding.  Mother joins them and suddenly the table goes quiet and he kisses Vomit Boy and says perfect.

 

“Okay Ted, come on this client can’t be dazzled by our brilliance if we’re not there!”  Brian announces and strides towards the door.

 

Soon the booth empties until it is just Emmett and Vomit Boy and there’s no guards to stop us now.  Lindsay nods and we make our way to the booth.

 

“What’s going on?”  Lindsay demands.

 

“I’m going back to my store and you sweetie?”

 

“Finish off this.”  He indicates his food.  “Then catch up on some calls and then head back home.”

 

“See you Sunday.  And I love that name... it's perfect!”  Emmett kisses his cheek and is gone.

 

“Family only.”  Kiki growls at us.  “And unlike Debs I have no problem-not a one- throwing you out.”

 

We head back to our table only to find a note.  ‘You really shouldn’t leave your food unguarded. You never know what has happened to it’

 

“Come on let’s just go to the store.”  Lindsay demands and we head out.

 

We’re walking in silence when I check my pockets.  “Shit I’ve dropped my wallet most likely in the diner.  I’ll be back.”

 

I run back and find it under the table, checking it I find everything is still there.  I decide to use the bathroom.  They really do need to smarten this place up.

 

“I’m telling you Daph that Oliver is almost perfect.  I can’t believe how much I missed him.  No of course I haven’t told Brian.  Yeah okay, Woody’s at nine. Brian will be there too and remember to keep your mouth shut about him okay?  Look I’ve got to go, Slick will have my balls if I don’t do at least a couple more hours.  See you later.”

 

I wait for him to leave and saunter out. It doesn’t take long to catch up with Lindsay.  “We’re going to Woody’s tonight.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Because we’re celebrating.”

 

WOODY’S

 

BRIAN

 

“You need to widen your stance a bit of you’re going to make that shot.”  I call out to Justin.

 

“I don’t need your help thank you.”  He calls back and then groans when he misses.

 

“You were saying?”  I step behind him and drape my body over his.  “Let’s put the balls back and you can try again.  Now open your legs a little wider.  That’s it, now…”

 

“Brian no!”  Justin tries to wriggle out from under me but I hold him fast.

 

“What?”  I say innocently.

 

“Making that shot does not involve your hand on my fly.”  He hisses back.

 

“It does.  You see you’re over thinking things, and this is a distraction technique…”  I whisper in his ear causing him to shiver.

 

“Brian please!”

 

He manages to squirm round so that he’s on his back and then realises that this was a bad idea for him but a good idea for me.

 

“Bri…mmmph!”

 

I don’t know what I like more kissing him or running my hands through his hair whilst I’m kissing him.

 

“Brian, let him breathe!”  We look at an amused but lecturing Ben.  “We want to play pool. If you want to make out that’s what the booths are for.”

 

I pull Justin to his feet.  “We will continue this at home.”  I murmur as I see Daphne approaching

 

“Justy!”  Daphne calls out.  “Hey guys!”

 

“And where is my son?”  Ben smiles kissing her temple in greeting.

 

“Parking.”  She replies.  “Drinks people?”

 

We give her our orders and she and Justin head to the bar chattering away.  I spot Brandon and he jerks his head in Justin’s direction.  I glare at him and again he salutes and grins before turning back to his friends.

 

“Your caveman is showing.”  Emmy Lou snickers.

 

“Oh isn’t that Todd talking to Idaho?”  I ask.

 

“Where?  Oh that bitch had better not be?!”  He hisses looking round, he glares at me when I chuckle.  “Touché”

 

Justin and Daphne come back with the drinks and we watch Ben soundly beat Ted before they return to the booth.  Suddenly Ted groans.

 

“Seriously! Do you give off a pheromone that only those two can smell?!”  He huffs.

 

I turn to see where he’s looking and sigh as Lindsay and Michael approach.  Michael with that smirk - I remember from my cruising days - on his face, his tattle-tale smirk.

 

“How are you all this evening?”  Lindsay asks only to be greeted by silence.  “Oh come on guys this is ridiculous! This little contretemps with Brian will blow over, once he comes out of his drama queen moment.  Then all will be back…”

 

“Contretemps?  Lindsay, unless you can prove that you can support Gus on your own, Brian will win physical custody. You know that right?”  Ted sighs.

 

“That’s as maybe but we’re not here for that.”  Michael interrupts.

 

Here it comes.  I think to myself.

 

“So Justin, how’s Oliver?”  He asks and I watch Justin cough into his drink.

 

“Oliver?”

 

“Yes Oliver, your almost perfect Oliver.”  He repeats.  “Judging by the expression on Brian’s face he knows nothing about him…”

 

“I know about Oliver.  Everything about him.”

 

Justin looks at me so crestfallen.  “Everything?”

 

“Did you think you could keep that quiet?  Come on let’s discuss this in private.  You may have popped me but you still need help in some areas…”

 

“Popped you?”  Michael stammers.  “You mean?  Oh my God…he, he…why didn’t you tell me that you were a…”

 

“One it is my business.  And because you started the rumour, and it was just that, about the conga fuck in my loft.  You lost my trust and my respect.”

 

“Brian!  How can you take him cheating on you?!”  Lindsay demands.  “As we’ve said, you’re not ready for a relationship…”

 

“No, you’re not ready for him to be in a relationship!”  Daphne squares up to them.  “And I’ll have you know that he’s known Oliver for years and has ridden him a few times.”

 

I feel Justin creep behind me and shake with laughter.  Oh I love this girl!

 

“Do you remember the summer before you left how you grinded him with his top down?  I was surprised you let me watch, but it was so hot it has been burned on my memory to this day.  You covered in sweat and then there was him covered in axle grease and when you rubbed him down with the chamois leather…”

 

“Axle grease?  Chamois leather?”  Lindsay echoes.

 

“Yes.  Michael, Lindsay…Oliver is a 1949 Oldsmobile…that’s a car not a new gay man category.”

 

Their faces fall and I have never been so happy to see two people so miserable.

 

 

BEARS by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 30: BEARS

 

TED

 

“On a scale of one to idiotic where do you think you two rank?”  I demand.

 

“I have just about had enough with this tone you’ve adopted with me since I’ve come back Ted.  I will not have it!”  Lindsay barks at me.

 

“Fine, I’m more than happy never to speak to you again.”  I reply and turn my back to her.

 

“So we’ll see you guys on Sunday afternoon.”  Brian calls out from the door.  “And I mean afternoon Emmy Lou, so after twelve, well after twelve.”

 

Ems crosses his arms in annoyance but the kiss from Idaho has him grinning into his Cosmo.

 

“Are we staying for one more drink or going back to mine for pizza?”  Ben asks.

 

“Pizza!  Let’s go.”  Daphne declares.

 

“So that’s it!  All our years of friendship and you’re casting us out?”  Michael demands.  “And replacing us with what?  His friends and family?”

 

“Okay what shitstorm have they tried to create this time?”  Slick sighs.

 

“They tried to accuse Justin of cheating on Brian with Oliver.”  Daphne explains.

 

“But Oliver’s a…we’re not staying here right?”  She asks rubbing her eyes.

 

“Nope going to Ben’s for pizza, you doing Chinese?”  Daphne ask hopefully.

 

“Yeah, we’ll meet you guys there.  Seriously, how the fuck do they keep breathing without help?”  She grumbles as she leaves with Daphne.

 

I pause by the door.  “And the answer to your question Michael is yes, yes we are.”

 

BRITIN – FRIDAY MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I’m sitting up in bed reading some papers on the puppy that is coming tomorrow.  Justin has his head under the pillow, as usual, but has one arm flung across my lap.

 

“Justin.”  I prod him firmly.   “Come on wake up. You’ve got to pick up Gus and Jenny so you can get the stuff for the puppy.”

 

“Mmm.  Wh-what?”  He lifts the pillow and looks at me with one eye.  “What time is it?  And be honest!”

 

“When have I ever lied to you?”  I ask batting my eyes.

 

“Never mind.”  He reaches for his phone.  “Brian!  It’s not even eight o’clock!”  He puts the pillow back over his head.

 

“It’s two minutes to.  So by the time we’ve finished in the shower you should be ready to go by ten.”

 

“It is not going to take us two hours to have a shower.”  He grumbles sitting up.

 

Swinging my legs out I tug him out of bed.  “Yeah it will, it really will.”

 

MEL AND JENNY’S

 

JUSTIN

 

I was a little late getting here but I blame Brian after his introduction to shower sex.  Not only was it sexy but it was funny as hell.  Our weight and height differences don’t work with me topping him in there.  We ended up in a heap of limbs and giggles when he tried the monkey sex position, which is his legs wrapped round my waist and him holding onto the shower walls, but my legs gave out before we could even engage, which I blame on still ‘coming down’ and not muscle weakness!  Although I did have to put some arnica on his bruised ass.

 

I’m still giggling to myself when Gus and Jenny repeat the question.  “Justin are we ready?”

 

“Yeah, absolutely.”  I smile at them and we head to the pet store.

 

Almost two hours later we have everything we need for a puppy that’s going to be living with Brian Kinney.

 

When I drop the kids back off again it takes every ounce of strength I have not to be persuaded to let Gus come with us tomorrow.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

Finally, we’ve found it, the address for, and more importantly, the directions to Britin!  It took about four hours of digging but we have them.  I can’t wait to see their faces on Sunday afternoon.

 

BRITIN – EARLY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

“Come on Justin we’re going to be…”  I stop griping when he finally comes downstairs looking gorgeous.  “No sorry, you can’t wear that. Back upstairs immediately!”

 

“No, the last time you said that we didn’t come down for 2 hours.  We’re going now!”

 

He evades my attempts to shepherd him back upstairs.  “You know I can carry you to the study…”

 

I end up chasing him into the garage, laughing my head off.

 

LE MONT RESTAURANT

 

JUSTIN

 

Wow the view from here is spectacular!  I keep mentally pinching myself as 6 weeks ago this would never have been a blip on my horizon and here I am.

 

“You okay?”  Brian nudges me.

 

“Yes, this place is incredible.  Have you eaten here a lot?  I mean with clients?”

 

“Nope.  I’ve only bought two people here.”  I look at him expectantly.  “Debs and Vic, for his birthday, the last one before he died.  This is only for special people.”

 

“Oh.”  I can feel my cheeks flaming.  “I’m so happy to be one of those people.”

 

“Good.  Now do you know what you want to eat?”

 

I bite my lip. I know what I want but I also know his no carbs rule.  “I would recommend the Chateaubriand and I asked them if they could do a special order of string fries too.  Just the one portion.  So what do you want to start?”

 

“Crab cakes.”

 

“Excellent choice.”

 

The Chateaubriand was cooked perfectly although we couldn’t finish it all but somehow he managed to finish off the fries.  As we head back to the car with our Le Mont leftovers, which I have promised to make into a sandwich for him tomorrow, I rub my hands together regretting forgetting my gloves.

 

“Here.”  He hands me his.  “What is it with you and not wearing gloves?”  He teases.

 

I must have dozed off on the way because when I wake up we’re in the garage and he’s kissing me very gently. At some point he had reclined the seat.

 

“What a nice way to wake up.”  I mumble stretching.

 

“Come on.  Want a nightcap?”  He asks making his way to the kitchen.

 

“If it involves me naked and screaming your name then yes.”  I reply.

 

“Upstairs now!”  He growls and I take off running.

 

BRITIN – SATURDAY MORNING

 

RECEPTION

 

JUSTIN

 

“Brian!  Will you hurry up?!”  I demand bouncing excitedly on my toes.

 

“He will still be there when we get there, now come on I need you to show me how you lock up first.”

 

This is my other happy moment. It’s the first time I get to lock up since he gave me a key.  I’ve watched him do it a lot but this is my turn.

 

“You have learned well grasshopper.”  He kisses me softly.  “Now remind me to get you a key cut for the loft as well.  And maybe we should give Slick a copy of the keys and the codes to this place.  She can get here quickest if there’s a problem.  What do you think?”

 

“A great idea.”  I reply and I’m smiling so hard my cheeks hurt.

 

KAI KEN HARU BREEDER’S HOME

 

JUSTIN

 

Okay we now have a problem.  I knew he was going to be cute but the picture didn’t do him justice. He is absolutely adorable!   Brian hasn’t seen him yet as he’s going through the paperwork.

 

“So here he is Mr Kinney, what are you going to call him?”  She asks, placing him in Brian’s arms.

 

“Baloo.”  He replies, softly stroking his fur and getting a lick for his trouble.

 

“Amazingly enough you’re the first person who’s ever taken a Kai Ken to call one that.  You’d think it would be obvious.”

 

“When does his owner come?”  I ask about his sibling.

 

“They don’t.  He was returned last night.  Seems they didn’t do their research.  Some people.”

 

We head out to the car and I can’t help thinking about his sibling.  Brian hands me the keys and gets in the back with Baloo.

 

“You can’t have Baloo without Bagheera…right?”  He asks quietly.

 

Another twenty minutes later, all four of us are heading home.

 

BRITIN – SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

So far we’ve only had two accidents and they weren’t solid so that’s good.  Brian was firm in his resolve that they stayed out of the bedroom last night but if he thinks I didn’t notice him go and check them last night he’s got another think coming.

 

And judging by the leaning and hammering on the door I think Emmy Lou is here.  I barely get the door open before he’s dashing in with a box from one of the best pet stores in Pittsburgh.

 

“Where is he?”

 

“Them.”  I can almost hear his shoes screech to a halt.  

 

“Them?  What do you mean them?”

 

“You have to be really quiet, okay?”  He nods frantically and I lead him to the lounge. “Emmy, meet Baloo and Bagheera.”

 

This is the first time I have ever seen Emmy speechless.  He puts the box down and slowly approaches the puppies.

 

“Oh my God, they are adorable!”  He whispers, giggling softly as they fight to lick his hand.

 

“Honeycutt, how is this well after 1200?”  Brian drawls.

 

“If you count the time in seconds then five past twelve is a long time!  And don’t call me Honeycutt!”  He sniffs.  “Has Gus seen them?”

 

“Yeah he’s ordering stuff for Mel’s house.  Which reminds me, I need stuff for Slick’s and Kinnetic too.” We look at him in amazement.  “What?”

 

“Nothing, not a damn thing.”  Emmy mutters.

 

I watch him stride out with as much haughtiness as he can muster having been well and truly caught.

 

“So shall I open the box?”  I have given up all attempts to stop Emmy from picking one up.

 

“Ooh yes!”

 

He settles on the couch with Bagheera in his lap when I open the box I’m surprised at the restraint of his purchases.

 

“I know Brian Kinney and he doesn’t do sparkles.”

 

TAXI TO BRITIN

 

LINDSAY

 

“This is going to be brilliant!  Brian is going to see that he can’t just discard us!  We will keep coming back until he accepts that we are still part of his life.”

 

Michael nods in agreement.  “And it will be one in the eye for Ted too! He’s got a bit too uppity in my opinion.”

 

“How long until we get there?”  I ask.

 

“We’re here but you will have to walk from this point.  That will be $70 plus tip.”  He informs us.

 

“For $70, I expect to be dropped at the door.”  Michael snipes.

 

“You move the truck, I drop you at the front door.”  He bites back.

 

We look at the gates and there blocking the gates is Slick’s truck.  “Here.”  I hand him the money and we get out.  

 

“Do you want me to wait?”

 

“No, be on your way.”  Michael snaps dismissively.

 

“Fuck you too dude!”  He shouts back as his drives off.

 

We make our way round the truck and press the buzzer.  “Kinney Residence, how may I help you?”

 

“Who’s this?  Is that Mel?”  I demand.

 

“Do I know you?”  The voice comes across.

 

“Mel!  I know it’s you!  Let us in!”

 

“Sorry.  Can’t.  Not my house. You would need to ask the homeowner.   Unfortunately he’s on a conference call right now that will take at least an hour.  Oh wait, he’s sending someone to come and see you.”

 

She hangs up before I can say anything else.  Ten minutes later Debs comes to the gates.

 

“Yes?”

 

“Mother let us in!  Lindsay and I need to speak to Brian and…”

 

“Gus and Jenny are fine, thanks for asking.  Oh wait, you didn’t because once Brian is in the vicinity your priorities change.”

 

“Mother…”

 

“Stop with the mother bullshit and leave!  Nobody and I mean nobody wants you here!  How did you get here in the first place?”

 

“Cab.”  I reply.

 

“Then call one and fuck off!  I’m going back to enjoy Baloo and Bagheera and the rest of my day!”

 

“Wait! Who are Baloo and Bagheera?!”  I call out to her retreating her back.

 

“Call your kids and find out!”  She shouts back without turning her head.

 

DEBS

 

Brian’s said it before, and I agree Slick’s very good.

 

 

WHEN? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 31: WHEN?

 

KINNETIC – WEDNESDAY – LATE MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

I have had a great meeting and we signed the contract. As I head back to my office, I find

Cynthia impatiently tapping her foot.

 

“Door.  Now.”  She orders.

 

I sigh and open the door and immediately Baloo and Bagheera come trotting happily towards me.

 

“Oh my God!  Oh my God!”  She breathes immediately scooping up a startled Baloo but soothes him instantly.

 

“Cynthia, you’ve seen them now put Baloo down and get back to work.”

 

“Baloo?  And who’s this?”

 

I sigh.  “Bagheera.”

 

“As in Jungle Book!  That is adorable.  Mary!  Quick come here!”

 

“Cyn…”  I begin.

 

“Hush.  Get him, he’s called Bagheera.  Let’s introduce them to the rest of the Kinnetic family.”

 

“For fuck sake!  They are our puppies and I have…”

 

Cynthia holds up a hand.  “Yes they are and no you don’t.  When we’ve finished introducing them to the family, we’re moving them to the small break out room where everyone can keep an eye on them.”

 

And with that they sweep out of my office.  “Again our puppies.”  I gripe into the empty space.

 

Two hours later I go and check in the break room and they are sound asleep with one of the art department’s intern’s working quietly beside them.

 

“You can go back to your department now.”

 

“Okay Mr Kinney.”  He smiles.  “They are gorgeous and the names suit them perfectly.”

 

“So who named who?”  Cynthia comes up behind me startling me a bit.

 

“Justin did Baloo and I did Bagheera.”  I smile as at their names they start to wake up.  “I’m going to take them for a walk, be back in an hour or so.  Okay?”

 

Smiling she nods and hands me their leashes.  “They’re good for you, all three of them.”

 

DINER

 

I tap on the door to get Debs’ attention. When she sees me, and I point down, she grins and waves me inside.

 

I open the door and start to head to the back booth but I’m stopped by a leather bear.

 

“Uh Kinney, I don’t want to alarm you but you have two bear cubs behind you and not the human kind.”

 

“Yeah, meet Baloo and Bagheera.”  I tell him. “Now I need to get them into the back office…”

 

“Guys for fuck sake let him get them inside and then you can ogle them!”  Debs orders.

 

Ten minutes later, I’m back in the booth only to find Michael and Lindsay approaching me. Debbie looks at me but I shake my head.

 

“What do you two want?”

 

“To talk to you now that you don’t have your entourage with you.”  Michael huffs, sitting down.

 

“You say entourage I say friends.”  I reply coldly.

 

“We’re your friends- we always have been and always will be.  I chose you to be the father of my child and…” Lindsay injects before I cut her off.

 

“Badgered and made me pay for it in every way since would be more accurate.  Have you spoken to a lawyer Lindsay?”

 

“No.  Simply because I don’t think this is what you want.  This is a knee jerk reaction to…”

 

“Yes I do.  Get a lawyer.”  I interject.

 

“Brian!  You are being stupid. You won’t win with your past life.”

 

“My past life has nothing to do with the future life I’m trying to build…”

 

“With…”

 

“Careful Michael.”  I growl.

 

“Excuse me Mr Kinney Sir.”  We are interrupted by a twink.  “Can I go and see them?”

 

“Sure, but if they are asleep don’t wake them.”  He beams at his leather daddy and scampers into the back office.

 

“Them?  Who is them?”  Lindsay demands.

 

“Baloo and Bagheera, the puppies…”

 

Lindsay gasps.  “Puppies?  If Gus and Jenny are around animals I- I mean we, need to see them.”  She states imperiously and starts to head to the office, only to be stopped by Kiki.

 

“Staff only.”

 

“He’s not staff.”  Lindsay sneers back.

 

“He’s our Saturday busboy.”  Kiki smirks.  “Now unless you want to get a job here…I suggest you sit like the little bitch you are.”

 

“I…”

 

“Sit!”  Kiki orders.

 

I have to hide my smirk behind the menu when Kiki heads behind the counter but close enough to cut off any attempt to get to the office.

 

“Brian...”  Michael begins.

 

“How’s Jenny? Have you seen her since she’s been here?  And the business plan, have you sorted that out?  You realise that Slick is very serious about kicking you out, you know with her not liking you and all…”

 

“About the business plan, I have no clue about that.  So I’m hoping you can…”

 

“How did you buy the comic book store? You must have had some idea with that.”

 

“I just bought it and carried on from where Buzzy left off.”

 

I just stare at him in disbelief.  “And you wonder why it is failing?”

 

“Brian you have to help me to help support Jenny.”

 

I get up and put on my jacket.  “No, I really don’t.  I think I’ve helped you enough.  You’re on your own- both of you.  Now I have to collect B&B and go back to work and earn my living.  Google is your friend since you don’t quite get the concept.”

 

MICHAEL

 

I watch Brian finally make it out the door with two, admittedly very cute, puppies who do look like bear cubs, and turn to Lindsay.

 

“You know what?  It’s time to take Brian back!  I’ve had enough of this! Come on let’s go back to the apartment.”

 

WALK BACK TO THE APARTMENT

 

“This bullshit and crapola only started when he met Justin.  So we need to get rid of Justin.”

 

“And how do you propose we do that?”  Lindsay sighs.

 

“Simple. He’s Justin Taylor, the kid that was bashed.  Let’s make it uncomfortable for him to be around.  Did you read the article in Pittsburgh Out? There was something about his dad abandoning him. Well what I propose is this…”

 

MEL & JENNY’S HOUSE – LATE EVENING

 

JENNY

 

“Dad!  Um how are you?”  I look stupefied at mom, who looks equally incredulous.  “I’m fine.  Oh no, sorry I can’t do Saturday, we’re out with the rest of the gang.  We’re going to Green Forest but we can go out on Sunday, right mom?”

 

Mom nods and after I hang up we just stare at each other.

 

BRITIN – FRIDAY EARLY EVENING

 

MUD ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I’m trying not to laugh at the indignant- really fucked off- expression on Justin’s face.  From the waist down he’s soaking wet having unwisely followed B&B across the stream and slipping over.

 

“Not one fucking word, do you understand?”

 

“Yes dear.”

 

“We have to get them cleaned up. I don’t want them to get a chill.”

 

“Uh Justin you do realise…”

 

“Set the bath Brian!”

 

Okay I get that he’s pissed off and embarrassed but no he doesn’t get to do that.

 

“Justin.  I get that you’re pissed and upset about the…”

 

He starts to climb up me.  “Sorry I’ve been a princess and a brat.  Sorry!”

 

I hold him up and we kiss languorously.  “Bath for them and then shower for us.”

 

“Okay.  And I’m really sorry. I have a bruise on my ass I’m sure.”

 

“Aww, you have a booboo.  So you get to top me tonight instead.”

 

“You’re sure?”

 

“Oh yeah!”  I laugh and kiss him again then look round and see a trail of footprints.  “Oh fuck!”

 

GREEN FOREST RESTAURANT – SATURDAY EVENING

 

JENNIFER

 

Oh my goodness, I still can’t quite believe it.  In the last three weeks I have my son back and have a new best friend in Debs and a good friend in Lucy.  We’re at the bar waiting to be seated as our table is not quite ready yet.

 

“Mom please, please, please, please can I have a Shirley Temple if I drink it really slowly?”

 

“Yes but only with your food. Stick to soft drinks for now.”

 

“Yes!”  She fist pumps and goes back to join Gus and Jenny.

 

“Kinney Party!”  The waiter calls out.

 

We head to the table and it has the best view I have ever seen right of Pittsburgh apart from the one from Le Mont.  Brian has pre-ordered the starters for the entire table.  We’re having a great time, the only person missing is Slick. She said she would be here for the mains but she’s had an oil pan issue.

 

Suddenly Justin stops eating and goes still.  I look where he’s looking and see his father approaching.

 

“Well, well you’re alive.  I had hoped I would never see the day when you were back in my life.”  He sneers.

 

“He’s not.  Your son is in our lives, not yours.”  Brian states.

 

“I would think that the management of this fine establishment would prefer the custom of…”

 

“A fine upstanding young man who was abandoned by his father simply because he’s gay.  He was bashed at his prom and left for dead.  His father lied to him about where his mother, his sister and best friend were and threw him out of the house. For three years, he made his way honestly and honourably to where he is now.  I would think this fine establishment would prefer the custom of the person who made it in spite of being gay instead of the father that kicked him out and lied to him because he is gay!”  Brian snarls.

 

He takes a swig of his drink.  “But you prefer the company…”

 

“Sir please!  I am the duty manager.  Now if you could leave so there is no further embarrassment.”

 

Craig smiles smugly.  “As it should be.”

 

“Good.  Now settle your bill and leave!”

 

“Me!”  Craig yells.  “But what about them?!”  He gesticulates wildly.

 

“What about them sir?”  He glares at him.  “I would rather have an empty restaurant than have it filled with the likes of you!”

 

“You need help to leave?  Please say yes.”  A blond guy and two heavyset guys approach Craig.

 

“You touch me and I’ll sue for assault!”  He snaps.

 

“Excuse me.  I’m Detective Horvath, this man has asked you to leave so please do so.”

 

“One of Pittsburgh’s finest is associating with these deviants?!”

 

“No, one of Pittsburgh’s finest is associating with one of the bravest kids I have ever met and who I would be proud to call my son.  You ought to be ashamed of yourself.  You see for me, I don’t get the lifestyle that he leads but I’m learning.  Now, get out of here or I shall call the rest of Pittsburgh’s finest to assist you.”

 

Casting one of his filthiest looks at the table he storms out.

 

I turn to look at Justin and he looks just stunned.

 

“Please accept our sincerest apologies for the disruption to your meal sir.  Your drinks are on the house.”

 

I see Slick coming through the door only to be stopped by the blond who approached Craig earlier.  They talk for a bit and she nods.

 

“Sorry about that, Mercedes oil pans are a bitch to fix.  Brandon told me what happened.  You guys okay?”

 

Although there’s tears in his eyes, Justin nods, but Brian nudges him and they go to the bathroom.

 

“What did Brandon have to say?”  Emmy asks Slick.

 

“He told me how he thinks Craig got here.”

 

“How?”  I question.

 

“Oh no.  Please tell me he didn’t do this?  That they didn’t do this?”  Mel groans.

 

“Seems so.  Brandon’s friend overhead the dumbass twins talking and voila suddenly that bastard turns up. Coincidence? I think not.  Let’s keep this away from Brian and Justin okay?  We will handle it agreed?”

 

“Keep on the right side of the law and I’m with you.”  Carl grimaces.

 

“Fine.”  Slick sighs.  “Now let’s enjoy the rest of our evening.”

 

BRITIN – LATE EVENING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

Justin is spooned up against me but judging by his breathing he’s not asleep. My suspicions are confirmed when he turns round and nuzzles his nose into my chest.

 

I stroke his hair and pull the duvet up so we are cocooned.

 

“Brian?”

 

“Mmm.”

 

“Thank you for defending me.”

 

“I always defend what I…I will always defend you.”  I respond gruffly holding him tighter.

 

“When did you defend me?”  He whispers

 

“When you opened your eyes.”  I murmur.  “When did you defend me?”

 

“When you washed my hair.”

 

“Not the kiss?”

 

“That cemented my defence but it was definitely when you washed my hair.”

 

“Have to admit apart from the sex, that’s my favourite part of having a shower with you.”

 

“Mine too.  Good night Brian.”

 

“Night Justin.”

 

 

REPERCUSSIONS by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32: REPERCUSSIONS

 

GROUNDS OF BRITIN – SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

Justin is still dwelling on what happened last night.  Even though I defended him, he needs closure with his father himself.

 

“I’ll come with you if you want.  I’ll just sit outside and wait.”

 

“Thank you. “  He whispers taking my hand.  “But not before the show, I want to concentrate on that first.”

 

“Whenever you are ready.”

 

He stops and wraps himself around me.  “Jesus fuck Justin!  Will you please wear gloves?!”

 

I yelp and yank his hands out from under my clothes and rub my back.

 

Giggling he takes off running and I take off after him with B&B yipping excitedly, it doesn’t take long to catch up with him.

 

“No!  Brian stop it!”  He begs as I sit on him and hold both hands over his head and start to undo his jacket very slowly.

 

“No!  Brian please!  I’ll wear gloves from now on, even in the house!  Baloo, Bagheera help!”

 

They decide that he’s not in imminent danger and gambol off.  “Traitors!  No treats for you!”

 

“Well done boys, I’ll treat you later!”  I call after them.  “Now where was I?  Oh yes making a little boy realise the errors of his ways.”

 

“Brian please.  Baby blues, I’m batting baby blues!”  He tries to wiggle his hands free.

 

“Hmm.  No I don’t think that is going to be as effective a deterrent as this will be.”

 

I lean down and kiss him deeply.  “I’ve learned my lesson.”  He murmurs.  “But if that’s punishment I may do it again and again.”

 

“No that was the prelude.”  I whisper in his ear and sit back up reach behind me and start on his fly and then he realises what I’m going to do.

 

“Brian!  No!  Please!  Oh fuck so cold!”  I can hear his feet drumming on the ground.  “It will heat up.”  I coo and continue to stroke his cock.

 

Slowly the drumming stops and he starts to writhe and pant.  “Mmmm.  Oh, please don’t stop, please!”

 

He looks imploringly up at me and I shake my head and let go of his hands and slide down his body taking his jeans with me and I deep throat him.

 

“Gnnnh!”  He undulates under my mouth and it’s slightly throwing off my rhythm so I hold him gently but firmly and watch him come apart as his orgasm floods his body. “Brian!”

 

“Justin!”

 

I groan into his hip and wonder how the hell he makes me come in my pants like that.  Once I get my breath back, I stand up and pull him to his feet and pull his jeans up.  He’s leaning against my chest shivering slightly and panting.

 

I brush the leaves out of his hair and do up his jacket.  “Can you walk?”

 

“Mmm.  Remind me never to wear gloves out here again.”

 

“Twat.”  I hand him mine again and whistle for B&B.  “Come on let’s get inside.  You set the bath; I’ll feed the boys.”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT – TUESDAY MID-MORNING

 

LINDSAY

 

Well the lawyer my parents referred me to doesn’t sounds too optimistic about my chances of retaining full physical custody of Gus.  Despite me telling him about Brian’s lifestyle, he said that without a job or a room for Gus in this place, my chances are slim to none.

 

“Maybe I should move in with my parents or try and get back with Mel?”  I suggest to Michael.

 

He scoffs and finishes off his cereal.  “Why would you want to do either of those things? Your place is with Gus and that’s at Britin.”  He places the dish in the sink.  “From what I hear, it was quite a spectacle on Saturday.”

 

We smile at each other.  “And nobody can trace it back to us!”

 

“Right so what shall we do today?”  He asks me.

 

“Aren’t you going to open up?”  I ask and he shakes his head.  “Then why don’t we go uptown? I fancy a change of scenery from round here.”

 

He nods and grabs his coat and we head out.

 

TAYLOR ELECTRONICS – TUESDAY AFTERNOON

 

SLICK

 

“I would like to speak to Craig Taylor.  My name is Meredith Harriman, I represent Pittsburgh Out, Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor.”

 

“Do you have an appointment?  I don’t see your name here.”

 

“Trust me he will want to see me.”  I tell her firmly.

 

“Well I’ll see if he’s available.”  She replies stiffly.

 

Ten minutes later I’m facing a most repellent man.  “What can I do for you?”

 

“I’m here to advise you that you will be sued for defamation after your antics over the weekend.”

 

“What?!”  I flinch and hope that none of that spit lands on me.

 

“Yes, while you were raving about your son you mentioned our paper and called the party at the table, specifically, Mr Kinney and Mr Taylor, deviants, which we are not, therefore defamation.”

 

“I didn’t!”  He rages.

 

“Mr Taylor.  From what I’ve been told you were asked to leave, so I’m guessing that people in there will be less inclined to be sympathetic.”

 

“Now just a…”

 

“How did you know where to find Mr Taylor?”

 

“What?”

 

“How did you know where to find Mr Taylor on Saturday?  You haven’t had contact with your son in years and suddenly you knew where he was.  How was that?”

 

“I don’t…”

 

“Well the reason I ask is that whoever told you of his whereabouts will also be sued for defamation by proxy.  So I suggest you get in touch with them to advise them of the impending lawsuit…”

 

“Wait!  I don’t have a name or anything, I just have a number.”  He scrambles for his phone.  “I can’t believe this fucking shit is happening!”

 

“Well perhaps you should’ve thought about what would happen before you sounded off.  May I have the number please?  I will deal with them directly.”

 

He scrolls through his phone and writes it down.  “Expect the papers in the next few weeks.  Good day to you.”

 

I stalk out trying to control the revulsion coursing through my body.   Once in the car I take calming breaths and hope to never have to use that name again.

 

PHOENIX RISING COMICS

 

MICHAEL

 

Look at this place!  I can’t believe it!  It is my idea of heaven!  Lindsay has gone to the boutique shops and I’m going through the comics.

 

“Excuse me, where’s the manager?”  I demand of the clerk behind the till.

 

“Out at the moment.  Will be back later this afternoon.  Can I leave a message?”

 

“No thank you.  Just this please.  Oh my God! Is that a 1944 Marvel Comic?!”

 

“Yes, mint condition.”

 

“How much?”

 

“Not for sale.”

 

“Can you get the manager to call me on this number?  Please?!”  I beg scribbling it down. I call Lindsay and find her in a coffee shop two blocks down.  “What did you get?”

 

“Oh a couple of pieces.  And I have seen this darling little suit I need to come back for, what about you?”

 

“A comic and…”

 

“Michael you own a comic book store.”  Lindsay interrupts.

 

“Yes but wherever they are sourcing theirs from is far superior to mine.”

 

“I see I think.”  She frowns.  “Right so, what are we doing for the rest of the day?”

 

“You heard from Brian?”

 

“No, not yet.”  She sighs.

 

“Well.  Let’s call Mel. After them cancelling on Sunday, let’s take the kids out for pizza or something.”

 

“Yes, my lawyer said that I have to prove that I’m in Gus’s life and this will go some way to showing that.  Unlike Brian who, I doubt has seen him at all.”  She snipes.

 

BRITIN – TUESDAY EARLY EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

GUS

 

I’m watching momma ladle out two bowls of chicken soup.  Dad and Justin both have colds and are blaming each other for it.  Justin is a better patient than dad, who is bitching and moaning because Cynthia sent him home after she had enough of him spreading his germs and evil round the building.

 

“Make sure they eat it.”  She orders, I nod and carefully carry the soup to the lounge.

 

LOUNGE

 

“What the hell is that?”  Dad demands from the sofa as I approach.

 

“Chicken soup.  Momma said you both have to eat it.  Wait; where’s Justin?”

 

Dad pulls the blanket down a bit and I see the top of Justin’s head.  “Can you take his back? He’s just gone to sleep.”

 

“No wake him up.”  Momma orders bringing in some bread.  “This is Jewish penicillin, he needs to eat it now.”

 

He shakes him gently then starts to dig into his side.  “Justin, come on I know you’re not totally asleep. Let’s just get this over with.”

 

“This is totally your fault!”  Justin grumbles.

 

Jenny looks up from the TV.  “How did you get the colds in the first place Uncle Brian?  You were fine on Saturday.”

 

“We got cold walking the dogs.”  He replies earning a look from Justin.

 

“And it took a while for the water to heat up because we had to relight the boiler.  I really have to get that replaced. It’s the second time it’s packed up.”

 

“Mmm this is really good.”  Justin sighs stealing a matzo ball from dad’s bowl.

 

“It’s not bad I suppose.”  Dad concedes taking the matzo ball back.  “You can have my bread.”

 

“Oh I heard from your dad and mom today.”  Momma sighs.  “They wanted to take you out for dinner tonight.”

 

We all look at her with disbelief.

 

“Yeah it seems she went to see a lawyer and one of the things they advise in a custody case is to spend as much time with the child as possible.  Don’t be surprised if she, I mean they, suddenly want to be with you two a lot.”

 

“But we don’t want to be with them.”  I protest.  “I want to stay with dad and Justin and Jenny wants to stay with you.”

 

“Could she win this?”  Dad asks, and for the first time I see worry in his face.

 

“God no!”  Momma laughs.  “But it will be fun to watch her try.  Actually them, because I don’t doubt for one minute that she will persuade Michael to seek custody of you Jenny and…”

 

“Try to go back to the original arrangement of me supporting them both but this time court mandated?”  Dad sighs and then sneezes into Justin’s hair.

 

“Brian!  Yuck!”

 

“No boogers!  I promise.”  Justin wipes his head on dad’s chest and he chuckles.  “Twat.”

 

“So what now?”  Justin asks.  “Do we just wait?”

 

“Yeah it’s her, I mean their, move now.”

 

“Okay you guys need to go because I, I mean we, need a shower and then bed.”  Dad orders.

 

“Okay dad, Justin.”  I go to kiss them but then think better of it.  “See you Sunday.  Momma’s left lots of soup and has called Cynthia just in case you decide to come into work tomorrow.”

 

MASTER BATHROOM – 20 MINUTES LATER

 

BRIAN

 

We’ve finally got upstairs after Justin had to have another bowl of soup.  Every part of me aches and even though I don’t want to bend down as it feels like there is quicksand in my head, I have ceded to my PSA and am setting a bath.

 

Emmy Lou had been round earlier and brought some oils that Justin had asked for.

 

“Okay.  We need to let the vapour fill the room so close the door for 10 minutes, which will give the bath time to cool too.”  Justin sniffles from inside my robe.

 

Soon we are in the bath and I’m giving him a head massage.  “Oh for fuck sake, what is that smell?”  I gripe wiping my nose.  “Wait.  I can smell that!”

 

“See.  Told you the vapour bath would work.”  Justin smirks.  “Back to massaging.”

 

As I pad to the bathroom having washed out the bath, I watch Justin reach under the mattress and fiddle with something.

 

“What you doing?”

 

“Switching off the electric blanket.  Come on it’s just one night.”  He cajoles patting my side of the bed.

 

Sighing I get in.  “Christ it’s like a furnace in here.”

 

“Do you have the energy to make love tonight?”  He asks curling into my side.

 

“No.  I would rather not make love to you than do a half assed job.  This Stud does not do half assed.”

 

“Then this is another way of sweating it out.  Oh hot toddy.”

 

“I’m not getting up again.”  He lifts his hand and points to the floor on my side.  “No there’s a thermos, Emmy left it.”

 

“Okay sit up.  We’ll share.”  I pour us a cup and blow on it first.  “This is really good.  Get the recipe from Emmy Lou when you next see him.”

 

“Mmm.  When’s Slick back?”

 

“Thursday.”

 

“Did she say where she was going?”

 

“Nope.  Come on let’s finish this, I can barely keep my eyes open.”

 

RYKER’S ISLAND PRISON – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

SLICK

 

I listen to the bell that announces the prisoners are coming.  And here he is.  My mother’s killer.  I refuse to say that word about him as he lost that privilege years ago.

 

He’s been in 15 years and it’s the first time I’ve visited him.  “My goodness.  Well it’s about time, Meredith, how…”

 

“Well you look like the shitstain you are.”  I interject.  “No you don’t get to touch; this won’t take long.”

 

He crosses his arms. He has prison tattoos and clearly thinks he’s cock of some walk.  “You watch…”

 

“Shut the fuck up and listen.”  I hiss.  “You will die here.”

 

I wave to the guard and hand him a piece of paper.  “Tell him what it is.”

 

“She’s legally changed her name to Slick Phoenix.”  He tells him.

 

He shrugs.  “So?”

 

“Meredith Harriman has been expunged from any and every legal documentation.  So any references to that name including for medical reasons will go nowhere.  Like I said you will die here, because nobody will save you.”

 

“I can get it changed to Slick Phoenix.”  He shouts.  “You will…”

 

“Nope you really can’t.  Not without my permission, which I will never give.  Say hi to the devil when you get there, which I hope is a long and painful journey.”

 

I head out with a smile on my face.

 

BRITIN – FRIDAY EVENING

 

DINING ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

After two more nights of vapour baths and electric blankets and me being sent home twice by Cynthia, we’re finally feeling back to our best.

 

“I’ve got my strength back. Four days long enough.”

 

We’ve been eye fucking each other over dinner and now it’s just the wine left.  “I agree.”

 

Quickly, I get up and shut the door. By the time I turn round he’s naked and pinning me against the door.

 

“Time for dessert”.  He growls and rips open my shirt.

 

SLICK’S APARTMENT

 

EMMY LOU

 

“Well honey, I’m so proud of you!”  I pour her another glass of champagne.

 

“I’m finally free.”  Slick grins toasting and slopping.

 

“Honey never waste champagne!”  I admonish though can’t begrudge her.  “So can I ask a question, since it’s just us girls?”  I look round the room and smile.

 

Jennifer and Debs are painting each other’s toes, Mel is checking her for smudges, Lucy is opening another bottle of champagne and Daph is coming back from the kitchen with take-out.

 

“Uh huh.”

 

“Lindon?  You and him?”  I raise an eyebrow.

 

“Nope.”

 

Silence complete and utter silence as we wait for the punchline, the joke…anything.

 

“You’re serious?”  Daphne gasps.

 

“Yep, nope we’ve not done it.”

 

“But you’re so hot together and you clearly want to. So what’s the problem?”  Lucy asks.

 

She shrugs.  “Just not got round to it what with…”

 

“Slick.”  Jennifer interrupts.  “Have you ever…”

 

“Nope.  I just…”  She sighs.  “I really want to but…”

 

“But.  I don’t understand.  You…”  I am truly stunned.

 

“Talk a good game but never been on the field.”

 

“Because of your dad?  Did he hurt your mom like that?”  Daphne takes her hand when she shrugs.  “I don’t see Lindon hurting you ever.  And do what you said to Justin about Brian- yeah he shares too- speak to him and let him know.”

 

“Well for the love of Liza! Brian was a shock but you…”  I sit down and drain my glass.

 

“Can we move on from this?  We have more important things to discuss.”  We all nod.  “Okay, I went to see Justin’s whatever on Tuesday.”

 

“What for?”  Jennifer demands.

 

“To threaten him with a defamation lawsuit and to find out where he got Justin’s location from.”

 

“Defamation how?”  Mel looks puzzled.

 

“He called you lot deviants, which you’re not, so I said to expect the papers in the next few weeks.”

 

“Smart girl.  You’re right it is defamation. I can definitely handle that.”  Mel asserts firmly.

 

“So where’d he get the information from then?”  Lucy demands.

 

“No name but he gave me a number.  Let’s ring it.”  She tells us.

 

She’s just about to ring when Lucy stops her.  “Star 82 it so your number doesn’t come up.”

 

“Good plan.”  She dials the number and we wait for it to pick up but it rolls to voicemail, she’s just about to hang up when the message kicks in.

 

“This is Michael Novotny, please leave a message.”  We sit there in stunned silence after she hung up.

 

“I’m going to kill him. I’m going to tear him limb from fucking limb!”  Daph growls.

 

“How could he?  How could he do that to Justin and to Brian?”  Debs groans.

 

“What are we going to do?”  Lucy is pacing angrily.

 

Slick is on her phone again and suddenly grabs the piece of paper and stares at it intensely.

 

“What?  What is it?”  Daph asks at her incredulous expression.

 

“Debs, my mom and your son have one thing in common.  And this works to our advantage…”

 

“What?  What could your late mom and my idiotic fucktard of a son have in common?”

 

“Comics.  She loved them and had boxes and boxes of them.  I couldn’t bear to part with them so that’s why I opened Phoenix Rising Comic Store.  Phoenix was her maiden name.  I have someone else manage it though…”

 

“Phoenix Rising? That’s you?!  If I had known I wouldn’t have paid for the comics for Molly!  But what does this has to do with the fucktard?”  I demand.

 

“I have a mint condition 1944 Marvel Comic that he’s expressed an interest in.  We’re talking frothing at the mouth interested.  He’s called the store five times wanting the manager to call back.”

 

“Still not understanding.”  Debs grouses helping herself to more champagne.

 

“It’s worth $30K. How much do you think his store is worth?”

 

“Oh Slick you wouldn’t?”  I giggle.

 

“He hurt my best friend and his partner for the last time.  So yeah, you bet your fucking ass I would!”

 

 

HONESTY AND PAYBACK by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 33: HONESTY & PAYBACK

 

TAYLOR ELECTRONICS – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

CRAIG

 

This is not fucking happening.  I watch the bitch of a lawyer stride back out having just served me papers on behalf of my ex-wife and his best friend for defamation of character.  All because of that little faggot boy!  And I didn’t like the way she said she’d be back.

 

I bang my office door shut and call my lawyer.  Once I explain the situation to him he’s quiet.

 

“Mark are you still there?”  I demand.

 

“Yes, I’m here.  I’m still trying to digest what you’ve just told me you said and did.  And this lawyer said she’d be coming back with the rest of the actions from everyone at the table?”

 

“Yes, pathetic isn’t it?”

 

“Actually no.  How many people were at the table do you think?”

 

“I don’t know! I was too busy concentrating on those two.”

 

“Well you better give me the name of the restaurant and the table name. At least they would be able to tell me how many others there were.”

 

“You’re not sounding as positive as I thought you would be.”

 

“That’s because I’m not.  You are in shit load of trouble Craig.  A shit load.  So the restaurant?”

 

SLICK’S EMPORIUM

 

OFFICE

 

SLICK

 

“How many times has he called so far?  Wow 12.  How have you held him off?  Okay.  Look, call him back and ask exactly what he’s willing to offer for it?”

 

I hang up and rest my head on my desk and groan.  “Can’t be that bad?”

 

“Jesus fuck Lindon don’t do that!”  I yelp and rub my knee where I banged it on the desk.

 

“Sorry, just wanted to know if you wanted to do dinner on Friday.”

 

“Yeah what time and where?  Wait Friday? Why Friday?

 

“Because you and I need to talk and I know you’ve got Friday off.”

 

“Can’t we talk now and save on dinner?”  I sigh.

 

He comes behind the desk and kisses me gently.  “It’s not that kind of talk but it’s a talk we need to have okay?”

 

“Who blabbed?”  I groan feeling my entire body warm up with embarrassment.

 

“Nobody.  I figured it out all by myself.  But I wish you told me.”

 

“I-I just couldn’t and figured you’d get bored and end it sooner rather than later.”

 

“How can I get bored with someone who knows how to work cars, dances like a dream, looks like you do and is fiercely protective of her friends?”

 

I bite the inside of my lip.  “Call Lucy okay?  She’s more than happy to give you some pointers.”

 

“Uh.  She is?”

 

“Not about that no!  Just call her okay?”  He heads to the door before turning and smiling.  “In case you’ve not figured it out; I like-like you by the way.  See you tomorrow about two.”

 

I sit back and then feel what Justin means about grinning until his cheeks hurt!

 

ART SHOP – LATE AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

I’d decided to get some supplies as I want to get back into drawing as I find it relaxes me only to bump into Sidney Bloom.  We talked for a bit and he mentioned the show at the GLC on Thursday evening, which he is sponsoring to showcase new talent.  He’s given me a leaflet and I’m astonished to see his name on there.  Turns out that Debs got him in, as if she knows about art!

 

I told him that I was looking to get back into the art world and he said that I should cover the art show for him and submit a review of the works presented.  And he would pay me!

 

As I walking was around picking up some supplies and thinking about the show, Brian and his ingénue came in.  I watch nauseated as they shop.  He’d pick up something and Brian would put it back and get better version of it. I follow them and they are so wrapped up in each other that they don’t notice me. When they total up the amount it’s more than my suit cost last week.    Justin looked scandalised by the amount and wanted to put some things back but Brian said no.  He may fool Brian but he doesn’t fool me.

 

Michael finally comes back in having been on the phone to the manager of the comic shop uptown and judging by the expression on his face it’s been a good conversation.

 

“Well what did they say?”

 

“They are willing to sell it to me!”

 

“How much for?”

 

“Well the value of it is $30K but I’ve come up with a solution that I think they will like.”

 

“Great!  Did you see Brian and his trick du jour leave earlier?

 

“No, what were they doing here?”

 

“Well Brian was buying half the store and Justin was pretending to mind about that.  But even worse look at this.”  I hand him the leaflet.

 

“How the fuck has this happened?”  He looks as furious as I feel.

 

“Your mother is how it happened.”

 

“She just can’t stop interfering in people’s lives!”  He snaps.  “Sorry Lindz.  But she just infuriates me so much with her interfering!”

 

“I know sickening isn’t it?  Some people just don’t know when to stop.  But I have better news than that.  Sidney Bloom, my previous boss, wants me to write an article on the show and I know exactly what to say…now come on let’s get my stuff home and you can tell me about the comic book thing.”

 

SLICK’S OFFICE

 

SLICK

 

This man has got to be the stupidest man I have ever come across.  He can’t seriously have offered this.  I told Kyle to get the offer in writing before anything else is agreed.

 

I’ve been thinking about what we know happened on Saturday and what’s gone on since and I’ve called round and we’ve agreed that we should tell them.  And the sooner the better.  So we’re heading to Britin tonight. Emmy Lou has packed mousse and torte and I’ve made a beef bone broth for B&B and southern fried chicken for dinner and Debs has done the salad.  This is not going to be a fun evening.

 

My email pinging and yep this man is really that keen for the comic that he’s offered that!  I pack up and head for home so we can get this over with and hope that this comic news might cheer them up a bit.

 

BRITIN – EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

Slick has asked for this dinner but is looking like she’d rather be anywhere but here.  We’re just waiting for Mel.  Emmy Lou is so quiet it’s unnerving.  Finally Mel arrives and we can get this shit over with.

 

“Just spill it.”  I order as Justin presses deeper into my side trying hard not to tremble.

 

Slick sighs.  “Okay.  Before I joined you guys at the table on Saturday, Brandon stopped me and told me what he heard on the street, so I went to Taylor Electronics to check it out…”

 

“You went to my dad’s place?”  Justin gasps.

 

“Honey please just listen.”  Jennifer strokes his arm.

 

“He gave me a number of the person who called him to tell him where you would be on Saturday.  Do you recognise it?”

 

She hands him a piece of paper and he shakes his head before handing it to me and my stomach drops.

 

“I’m so sorry Brian, I really am.”

 

“That fucking…”

 

“Brian who does that number belong to?”  Justin demands.

 

“Michael.”  I reply dully.

 

“Michael?  He-he called my father?  But why and how did he know where we’d be?”

 

Mel clears her throat.  “That would be down to Jenny, but she had no idea what he was planning.  He asked to see her on Saturday and she told him she couldn’t because she was out with us and she also said where we’d be…she’s so sorry and so fucked off, her words, not mine. She’s vowed never to speak to them again.”

 

“In answer to why, I think to get you away from Brian through embarrassment.  But that’s backfired spectacularly, hasn’t it Mel?”  Jennifer gives a small smile.

 

“Yes.  By calling us all deviants he’s defamed our characters so we’re suing him.  I’ve already served papers for Jennifer and Daphne.  Emmy Lou and Debs will be tomorrow.  So do you want me to prepare a suit for you or…”

 

“You went to my father and you’ve started this?”  Justin’s voice is shaky as he looks from Slick to Mel.

 

“You have every right to be angry about…”

 

“I’m not.  I just can’t believe you would do this for me.  Excuse me a minute.”

 

I go to follow him but Jennifer stops me.  “Let me. Sometimes only a mother will do.  Justin wait!”

 

She closes the door behind her and we sit in silence.  Before I get up and approach Slick.

 

“Get up.”  I order and sighing she does so. I lift her chin and smile.  “You really are my best friend.”

 

She almost sags in relief and smiles back.  “What no hug?”  She teases.

 

A few minutes later Justin and Jennifer come back in. He’s red eyed but smiling.  “Sorry about that just got a little overwhelmed.”

 

“Come here twat.”  I pull him into a hug and that almost starts him off again.  “So what are we going to do?”  I ask him.

 

“About suing my dad?  I say we go for it.  As for Michael I…”

 

“And Lindsay. There’s no way she didn’t know.”  Debs growls.

 

“I agree. He wouldn’t have kept that from her.  Mel can we use this somehow in the custody case?”

 

“Absolutely.  We’ve got enough character witnesses for her behaviour since she’s been back and…”

 

“She still owes me three months’ rent, which she’s making no effort to pay back.  Oh and there’s something else about Michael.”

 

Slick catches us up on what’s been happening.  I don’t know why I’m not surprised that Phoenix Rising is hers.  She’s full of surprises, but what she tells us next leaves everyone including Emmy Lou speechless.

 

“You’ve actually got that in writing that he’s willing to put up his store in exchange for the comic!”

 

“Yep.”  She hands me the email and I show it around.

 

“Does he know that you own the store?”

 

“No, he didn’t even know about it until I told him about it a couple of weeks back when Molly was at the diner.”  Emmy Lou is rereading the email.  “Wait, I thought you own the building Slick?”

 

“I own part of his building, hence the rent from that part up it’s mine including the apartment, which he will not be living in when I kick his ass out of the store!”

 

“Their asses... Lindsay’s in there too remember?”

 

“What are you going to do about his offer?  Are you going to accept it?”

 

“Nope going to counter and see if he bites.”  Slick grimaces.  “Can I borrow your office for a bit? Emmy, can you heat up the chicken and Justin you can try the bone broth cubes on the boys.”

 

“Yes of course you…bone broth cubes, what the fuck are they?”  I demand following her out.

 

DINING ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

Oh that hit the spot and judging by the totally empty bowls of B&B the bone broth cubes in their kibble went down a storm.  I have already put in an order at the butchers for the bones as I can see them going through them very quickly because of a certain Stud who likes to spoil them.

 

I still can’t believe that Michael and Lindsay are that jealous and hateful that they would do such a thing as call my sperm donor.  Everyone who was at the dinner has agreed to sue too so Mel is going to be busy over the next week or so.

 

Slick is looking pensive though.  “Is it the email that’s worrying you?”  I ask her.

 

“No.  But.”  She sighs.  “I could be overthinking this but we don’t know what the dumbass twins actually said to him.  Even though it’s not obvious to anyone else that you’ve virtually moved in…”

 

“I was thinking the same thing.  I’ll get Cynthia to look into getting a security team for the grounds first thing.”

 

“Brian…”  I gasp and he looks at me. He gives me that look and I remember our defend conversation.  “Okay thank you.”

 

“Holy mother of fuck.”  Slick breathes and at first I think she’s noticed but she’s looking at her phone.  “He’s replied.  And he’s agreed to our terms.  I need to-to speak to Joshua.  This can’t be real.”

 

Twenty minutes later she’s back in wreathed in smiles.  “Debs can you call a family dinner for Sunday?  Make sure everyone comes.”

 

“Slick what is it?”  Emmy Lou demands.

 

“Oh no, there’s a saying ‘revenge is dish best served cold but humiliation always appreciates a captive audience’.  Now about your show Justin is it black tie or can I schlep up in my sweats?”

 

“Slick!”  Brian growls at the change in subject.

 

“Nope, no amount of GGK growling is getting this out of me.”  She giggles.  “It will be worth it.”

 

“When you say everybody?”  Debs frowns

 

“I mean everybody!”

 

GLC SHOW – THURSDAY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

“Will you stop fidgeting and ease your grip you’re cutting off my circulation.”  I whisper to him.

 

“Sorry.”  He whispers back.

 

The place is full and I can’t help smiling at the memory of the last time I was here.

 

“You are going to be fine. Just don’t puke on any cars or anyone else okay?”  He swats me in the arm and then freezes.

 

“Oh fuck.”  I sigh as I spot Lindsay and Michael.  “What the hell are they doing here?”

 

“Lindsay my dear.”  A voice booms.  “Glad you could make it.  Now come with me.”

 

We both heave sighs of relief as they’re taken to the other side of the room and the show gets underway.

 

Two hours later, Justin is quietly answering questions and taking plenty of cards.  I found it strange – but a fucking relief – that neither Lindsay nor Michael make an attempt to come anywhere near me or the rest of the gang.  And it turns out that Lindsay is reviewing the show for the sponsor Bloom Galleries.

 

After another two hours he has a stack of cards and a big but sleepy smile on his face.  Slick had organised the stretch for us and all in all it’s been a fucking excellent evening, though I do have a worry about the review Lindsay’s going to write.

 

DEBS HOUSE – SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

Well judging by the closeness between Slick and Lindon I say the problem has been resolved.  I’m happy for her; she needs someone like Lindon. He’s quiet when she needs him to be.

 

Michael has been grinning like a Cheshire cat since he got here and seems to be bursting at the seams and Lindsay has been looking unpleasantly smug.  Slick has just been quietly smiling that smile.

 

Justin is pretending not to notice that Brian is helping himself to the torte from his plate, which is annoying Michael to no end.  He’s surrounded by people who have moved on without him.

 

“Excuse me, excuse me. Everyone I have an announcement to make!”  Michael stands up and smirks at Slick and the room goes quiet. “As of Friday I no longer own Red Cape Comics.”

 

“What?”  Ben demands.

 

“There’s more.  I will continue to work there but will no longer own the shop.  And also I am the proud owner of a mint condition 1944 Marvel Comic, which will appreciate in value and…”

 

“What do you mean continue to work there?  How does that work?”  Ben interrupts.  “What about Jenny? Will you start paying your support now?”

 

“I don’t want to divulge the intricacies of the transaction but this works out better for me. I was getting tired of the ownership side of the business. Now I get to do what I do best…”

 

“Sit on your ass and read comics and get paid by someone else?”  Hunter snarks.

 

“You didn’t answer the support question, I notice.”  Mel points out.

 

“Is there a cooling off period with this deal?”  Carl asks.

 

“There is but I have waived my right to it.”

 

“You’ve done what?!”  Ted snaps.  “Michael I’m only saying this for Jenny’s sake. Call whoever you made this deal with back and ask for the cooling off period to be put back on the table!  Have you had this checked out by a lawyer?”

 

“Lindsay looked it over for me and saw no problems.”

 

Ted rubs his temples.  “I said a lawyer, not a Lindsay!  Just because she lived with one doesn’t make her one.  No offence Mel.”

 

“None taken.”

 

“Listen!  This is my life and I will live it the way I see fit!”  He snaps.  “So Slick you will have to deal with the new owner of the shop and…”

 

“Oh wait everyone!”  Lindsay calls out as her phone rings.  “My news is finally here, listen to this.” She puts the phone on speaker.

 

She pauses for dramatic effect.  “Hello Sidney.  How are you?”

 

“Not great I’m afraid.”

 

“Oh what’s wrong? Nothing serious I hope?”

 

“Not for me, but for you.  I’m sorry Lindsay but I can’t approve the review of this art show.”

 

Her face falls, clearly not what she was expecting.  “Why not?”

 

“Well frankly, it’s not very encompassing.  You have concentrated on one artist alone and the pictures you have and I use the word loosely, commented, on aren’t his.  Tell me is there a history between you and Justin Taylor?” Lindsay is now bright red and silent.  “Lindsay, I asked if there is a history between you and Justin Taylor.  Lindsay are you there?”

 

“Yes.”  She croaks.  “C-can I call you back Sidney.  I’m sure we can…”

 

“You can if you like but it’s not going to change my mind. Luckily I had another member of staff there just in case, so we will use their review.  I’m free on Monday but after that I’m in New York for the rest of the week.  The whole point of a review is that you look at all the art and take your personal feelings out of it.  To be honest, this came across as a vendetta against a young man who has a great talent.  Goodbye Lindsay.”

 

“Was that the news you were expecting?”  Daphne asks sweetly.  “Because if it was, it was very brave of you to share such a soul-crushing smackdown.”

 

“I…”

 

“Were you going to be paid for that review?”  Slick asks.

 

“Lindsay don’t worry. I can support you from what I’m being paid by my new bosses.  And you can stay for as long as you need to”

 

“Can support your friend but not your daughter?  Infuckingcredible!”  Hunter snarls.

 

“Obviously I meant support both of them Hunter!” Michael’s defensive tone falls on deaf ears.

 

Slick clears her throat.  “Uh Michael.  So let me get this straight.  You’ve sold your comic book store in exchange for one comic and agreed to work in the comic book store you used to own?  What about your stock? What happens to that?”

 

“I get to keep that.”

 

“Where?”

 

“Pardon?”

 

“Where do you get to keep it?”  Slick repeats slowly and I can see Lindon smirking.

 

“In the store of course.  Where else would I keep it?”

 

“But surely the new owners would have their own stock?”  Carl points out.

 

“I don’t know.  All I know is that I get to keep my collectibles.”

 

“You’ll have to move them and you can’t put them in the apartment. It would be a fire hazard.”

 

“You can’t tell me where to put my collectibles.  It’s not up to you!”

 

“As the owner of Phoenix Rising Comics and the new owner of Red Cape Comics, soon to be called Phoenix Rising Comics Downtown; as well as being your landlord and your new boss, yeah I kinda can!”

 

 

FALL OUT by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 34: FALL OUT

 

SLICK

 

It’s unnerving for it to be so quiet in Debs house.

 

“M-my what?”  Michael stammers, watching for signs of amusement on my face.  “No you’re lying! This is a joke, a cruel one but one nonetheless!”

 

“You’ve been dealing with Kyle Stewart on my behalf in these negotiations.  I have to admit, when I saw the accounts I was surprised. Your business isn’t doing as badly as you gave the impression it was. In fact, I got it for a song.  Who did your accounts?  Although I get the feeling I know the answer to that.”

 

“No!  No!  This is not happening!  What do you mean song?  And I did my accounts. It was better than have someone shaft me.”

 

“Well you shafted yourself. Your last quarter was in profit by $5000, not in loss.”

 

“Are you serious?”  Ben asks, still astonished by the turn of events.

 

“Yes.  Now, Michael, you will start work on Monday at the Uptown branch of Phoenix, whilst renovations will take place at my new store.  I like the sound of that my new store.”

 

“Like fuck I will!”  He shouts at me.

 

“So you’re tendering your resignation, are you?”  I smirk.

 

“Bet you’re regretting waiving the cooling off period rights now, aren’t you? And all for the sake of a fucking comic!”  Ted snarls. We’re all taken aback by rage in his voice. “Of all the lame brained, stupid, idiotic things to do!  I can’t believe you could be so fucking selfish Michael!”

 

“Ted?”  Brian begins.

 

“No this has to be said!  You’ve got a beautiful daughter in Jenny and if you had a fucking clue, you could’ve had a great son in Hunter.  Instead all you want to do is read comics and give Brian a virtual rim job every fucking time you see him.  Well if I were you, I would take your head out of his ass and accept the consequences of your actions.  Report to work on Monday and behave like an adult!  And get this into your thick head, Brian doesn’t want you, never wanted you and is not your best friend anymore and you are certainly not his!  You were replaced a long time ago by Slick.  Excuse me, I need some air.”

 

And with that he slams out the back door leaving us looking incredulously at an equally stunned Blake.

 

MEL

 

“Blake, maybe you should…”  I was about to suggest when Ted comes back in and sits back down.

 

“I apologise for my outburst…” Ted states calmly, as if he didn’t just blow up.

 

“I should hope so too, it…”

 

“Not to you Michael!  I’m apologising to the rest of the gang. That conversation should’ve been held in private.” He smiles at us before turning to glower at Michael.  “But rest assured, I would’ve said exactly the same thing!”

 

“And we have more news to share.”  I grin at Jennifer but then frown as Slick heads out back.

 

“Yes so our news.  All the papers for the defamation suits against Craig Taylor should be prepared by the middle of the week.  I’ll bring them to the diner for you guys to sign on hopefully Thursday and can serve on Friday.  But because Gus and Jenny are minors, we have to sue on their behalf.  So Brian, we need to use your lawyer for theirs and mine if that’s okay.   And of course there’s the little matter of his co-defendants.”

 

Brian nods.  “Actually my lawyer is going to look after Justin and mine too, so we can do a…what do you call it?”

 

“Class action suit?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Wait! What is this about Craig Taylor?”  Lindsay suddenly finds the power of speech.

 

“He came to the restaurant on Saturday and caused a scene and ended up calling us deviants so we’re all, well except Slick who wasn’t there, suing him for defamation of character.  And because he didn’t act alone in this endeavour, we’re going to be suing the people who let him know where Justin would be…”

 

“Why? What does it have to do with them?  How are they liable?”  Lindsay’s voice shakes.

 

“Because of them, he knew where to find Justin.  His safety was compromised, so we will be issuing cause of perception of threat lawsuits against them.” I take a sip of my wine.  “And by them, I mean you two.”

 

“Why them?”  Ben looks from me to Michael before sighing.  “Michael?  Lindsay?  What did you do?”

 

“Nothing!”  Michael’s voice is shrill.

 

“Really? You did nothing?”  We’re startled by Jenny. She had been walking B&B with Gus.  “So it’s pure coincidence that I told you where we were going on Saturday and he turns up there?”

 

“Yes.  And I don’t like the way you are talking to me right now that you finally decide to do so!”

 

“So if we were to subpoena the phone records of Craig Taylor, we wouldn’t find either of your numbers in his records?”  I glare at them both.

 

“No of course not.  I may not like Justin…”

 

“May not?”  Ben scoffs.  “You’re a seething mass of envy and resentment and that was before he came on the scene.  And this is just the type of spiteful thing you would do, after all look what you did to Slick.”

 

“What did he do?”  Lindon stares hard at Michael, who blenches slightly.

 

“Well, actually it was what they did, because of course he couldn’t have shared if Lindsay hadn’t told him.”

 

“What did they do then?”  Lindon demands.

 

“I’ll tell you later, I promise.”  Slick sits back down and squeezes his hand.  He seems placated but keeps his glare on Michael and Lindsay.

 

“Grandma?  Can we go watch some TV upstairs?”  Jenny asks, looking at Michael with disgust.  “Can we take B&B up with us?”

 

“Sure honey.”

 

Michael watches them leave in confusion. “Why on earth would you want them in your bedroom, especially with the dogs?  Surely, it would be better for them to watch down here?”

 

Debs snorts angrily.  “Because unlike you, they know when to leave a conversation to the grown-ups.”  She finishes off her piece of torte and wipes her mouth.   “And besides they’re not in my room; they’re in the spare room.”

 

“You mean my room.”  Michael corrects her haughtily.

 

“No. I mean my spare room.  I’ve moved all your stuff out and redecorated.”

 

“What?!”  He dashes upstairs and is back a minute later looking stunned.  “What have you done? Where is my stuff?”

 

“Carl’s lock-up.  You can collect it from there.  Now Slick about this job for Michael, are you serious?”

 

“I’m fully prepared to honour my side of the contract. If Michael wants to breach his, then that’s his choice…”

 

“So what are the penalties if he does?”  Carl interrupts.

 

“Phoenix Rising Comics takes possession of his inventory excluding the comic that was in the original deal.”

 

Michael stands up suddenly.  “I need, need time to think. This is all too overwhelming.  Lindsay, you coming?”

 

“Yes, I am.  I resent the insinuations made earlier. In fact, I’ve got a good mind to sue you Mel for what you’ve said.”

 

“You have as much chance of winning that as you do of retaining full physical custody of Gus!”

 

“Come on Michael, let’s go.”  She grabs her coat.  “Gus!  Jenny!  Can you come down? We’re going now.”

 

Gus is his father’s son through and through and it takes them a good five minutes to come down, by which time Lindsay is almost at snapping point.

 

“Finally!  We’ll speak tomorrow okay? What time’s best to call you?  Shall I say about six?”

 

“You can, see you then.”  They head back upstairs, ignoring her attempts to hug them goodbye.

 

“Michael.”  It’s the first time Justin has spoken since Slick’s announcement.  “Don’t think you can put what you’ve done in the fuck it bucket and forget about it.  That’s not going to happen not by a long chalk.”

 

“Am I supposed to be afraid of you?”  He comes back towards the dining room.  “Look at you. You’re awfully brave standing beside Brian.”  He sneers.

 

“Brian let me out please.”  He looks surprised but does move.

 

“I’ve made it on the streets for three years without anything happening to me.  And believe me, some people have tried.  Don’t be fooled by my twinkliness. I can put you on the ground in a heartbeat.”  He growls at him.

 

“Yeah right.”  Michael scoffs and then jabs him in the chest.  “Prove it! Come on…ow-ow-fucking-ow!  Let go!”

 

Justin had grabbed his finger and gave it a swift jerk back and kept it there.  “Don’t you ever touch me again, you understand?”

 

“Yes!  Yes!  Let go!”  Michael yelps, when he does let go there are tears in Michael’s eyes.

 

“Now get out.”  Justin orders and without another word they both leave.

 

DEBS

 

Well fuck me!  I knew there was a spitfire in there but I never knew he had that much fire.  He goes back and sits down next to Brian without a word.

 

“Way to go baby!”  Ems pats his hand.  “What was that death-hold finger thing?  You’ve got to teach me that!”

 

Daphne raises her glass.  “Wow is all I can say Justy, though I would’ve kneed him in the nuts at the same time.”

 

“I’m sorry you had…”

 

“Don’t you dare apologise!”  Carl cuts him off sharply.  “No Justin.  He did this.  It’s like the time he got arrested. He thought that it wouldn’t happen and then reverted to being a coward when it did.”

 

“What happened when he was arrested anyway?”  Mel asks.  “I heard him say that he was but he never told us what happened. I don’t think Lindsay knows either.  Do you know Debs?

 

I shake my head and look at Carl who chuckles. “Before I start, any more torte?”  Ems cuts him a slice.

 

“Well at first he was asking for me to be the one to fill out his arrest report.  I figure he thought I was with you Debs.  Then when he used his phone call, he demanded to use the one in the office because it didn’t go through.  And then he aggravated the guys in the cell so much with his whining about how unfair it was that everyone had abandoned him that he had to be moved a separate cell for his own safety.  So he spent the rest of the night wide awake and snivelling like a baby.”

 

“So he just paid his fine and then went home?”  Mel chuckles.

 

Carl frowns.  “Don’t know about that.  But I’ll check.  If he’s not, then he’ll be hauled before the courts again.”

 

“Well it’s been an eventful afternoon I can certainly say that.”  Robin drains his glass.  “Never a dull moment with them two around.  Oh by the way Slick, who were you on the phone to?”

 

“Locksmith.  He won’t be able to get into the store when he gets back.  I had them on standby just in case.”

 

“I see.”  He stands pulling an unresisting Ben with him.  “We’re going to go. See you guys.”

 

Slowly everyone filters out, each, no doubt, thinking about what has just happened and wondering what’s going to happen next.

 

“Did you notice how quiet Brian was afterwards?”  I ask Carl as I clear the table.  “I hope he’s not too upset with Justin.”

 

JUSTIN’S APARTMENT

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian never said a word in the car and now he’s got me pinned beneath him on the couch and he’s ravaging my mouth to the point of bruising.  I have to pull on his hair so I can breathe!

 

He nips my ear and groans.  “I’ve never been so turned on in my life.  I went from soft to hard in less than a second.  Where the hell did that come from?  Oh never mind.  I can’t wait.  Stand up.”

 

I’m dazed from the force of his kiss and allow myself to be pulled to stand behind sofa.

 

“You... naked.”  He growls hotly in my ear whilst pushing his pants down his legs and then kicking them over to join his shoes before he starts to attack my neck.

 

“Wait, Brian stop!  Oh God, just slow down a bit!”  I pant, wriggling in his arms as he works on my shirt and my pants at the same time.

 

“Brian we have all night.  For goodness…mmmmpph”

 

Again my mouth is covered by his and his tongue is demanding entrance.  I stroke my fingers through his hair and down his face and slowly the pressure starts to ease and he pulls me into his embrace and smiles against my mouth.

 

“Oh what you do to me.”  He mumbles against my neck before taking a calming breath.  “Sorry that was a little intense. I didn’t hurt you, did I?”

 

“No, but it was a bit of a surprise considering how quiet you’d been.”  I giggle and look up at him.  “It was like wrestling a horny octopus!”

 

He scrunches his nose up at me and looks thoughtful.  “Horny octopus sex? Interesting.”

 

“Are we staying here tonight then?”  I ask and he shakes his head and pulls on his pants.

 

“The boys will need another walk and I like my Sunday evening routine.”

 

“Okay, I can’t wait for the loft to be done.  Can we throw a party?”

 

“Sure.”  He grins at me but then it falters.  “Are you sure I…”

 

“Positive.  Does this look like I’m upset with you?”  I point at my still hard cock and he grins.

 

“Let’s go home.  Whose turn is it to set yours or mine?”

 

“Yours.  And yes I will wear gloves when I walk the boys.”

 

“Good.”  He kisses me deeply and then gives my cock a gentle squeeze.

 

“Behave for heaven sake!”  I beam at him.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT – EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

We’ve just finished a bottle of wine and have been bitching about what happened earlier.  My finger has not stopped throbbing and Lindsay is going to speak to her lawyer about the threat thing that Mel mentioned.

 

“Well I don’t know about you but I could go for another glass of wine.”  She tells me and I nod.

 

I head out and find a liquor store and grab a bottle of red and white and am heading back when it starts to rain and of course I don’t have an umbrella.  I make it back to the store and try my key; it doesn’t work.  I try three times and nothing.

 

I head up through the proper entrance and find Lindsay on the phone.

 

“Ordering pizza as we didn’t get to take any leftovers”   She tells me and finishes our order. I pour her more wine and frown.  “Michael what is it?”  She asks.

 

“My key didn’t work on the store.  But it did yesterday.”

 

“Maybe she had the locks changed?”  Lindsay suggests.  “She does own it now, the bitch.  Oh maybe you can get the cooling off period thing reinstated, claiming false pretences.  She knew she was dealing with you but you didn’t know you were dealing with her and if you did you wouldn’t have dealt with her in the first place.”

 

“Great idea!”  I beam at her.  “Now do you want to see the comic I bought?”

 

“Yes, I do.  Do I need to wear protective gloves?”  She giggles and I’m almost tempted to say yes.

 

“One minute I’ll just go and get it.  It’s in the safe downstairs. A minute later, I stomp up the stairs, fuming. “That fucking ghetto bitch!”  

 

“What’s happened now?”  Lindsay looks up in surprise.

 

“She’s changed the interconnecting door lock as well.  Well she’d better be prepared for me tomorrow because I want my comic back!”  I shout.  “That nasty interloping bitch!”

 

BRITIN – POST BATH

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

He got soaked walking the boys and to avoid him catching another cold, I stripped him in record time and wrapped him in sweats and gave him hot chocolate before our bath.

 

“Oh!”  His eyes are fluttering closed as we rock together.

 

“Open them and look at me. Justin look at me.”  I plead as I thrust gently.

 

“Brian.”  He breathes and tightens his grip around my back to meet my thrust.

 

“Good.”  I kiss him softly.

 

“So good.  Ah, mmm, oh!”

 

“Yes baby yes.”  I groan into his neck, his breathing hitches and I know he wants to speed up but I hold his hips fast.  “Be-better this way.”  I manage to groan out.

 

“Oh God so good!”

 

“Ne-need me to touch?”  I ask, ghosting my hand along his hip but he shakes his head and then he clenches.  “Justin!”  I gasp.

 

“H-hold still a minute, just a minute.”  We lock gazes and the only sound is our breathing.

 

“So glad…”  I groan.

 

“Me too…”  He pants back.  “Brian move.”

 

Five thrusts later we’ve not broken eye contact and have both come at the same time.

 

“I defend you.”  He smiles softly.

 

“And I defend you.”  I brush the damp hair out of his slowly closing eyes.  “So much.”

 

 

REALITY BITES by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35: REALITY BITES

 

BRITIN – LATE MONDAY MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

My little bombshell has returned to his original position of two hours ago, which is sprawled on top of me.  I made us have a shower before we went to sleep but once again the boiler packed up so it wasn’t the warmest of them.  We put the electric blanket back on once we got the boiler relit and judging by the warmth in the room it stayed on.

 

I got up early, walked B&B and did a bit of work. The primary concerns were getting security for here and getting the boiler replaced.  Cynthia has already sent me a list of companies but in the meantime the company that looks after Kinnetic are sending a couple of men around just in case.

 

I still can’t believe what they did... well what it seems like they did.  Despite their denials, I know the guilty faces of those two and if it wasn’t for Gus, I would have absolutely nothing to do with Lindsay.  But hopefully when I get full physical custody of him that will be the end of our association. If she wants to see him, she has to arrange it through Mel.  And as for Michael, he’s dead to me.

 

It breaks my heart but he has put the man I love- yes I love him- in danger and I can’t have that.

 

“What time is it?”  Justin mumbles from my chest, giving my nipple a quick kiss.

 

“1130.” I smile and wait.

 

“Yeah right, what time is it really?”

 

“Seriously, 1130.”

 

He lifts his head, fumbles for his phone and gasps.  “Brian!  Why didn’t you wake me?  Slick is going to have my nuts!”

 

“No she’s not.  I’ve already called her. As long as you get there by two and stay till seven and then work on Saturday morning, you can make up the time.  Now up!”

 

I swat his bubble butt and he squeals in mock protest.

 

“Hey if anybody is going to get spanked it’s you for letting me sleep so late.  Now I’m going to have a shower alone as I don’t want to be any later.  I have no intention of working Saturday afternoon, I have plans for us!”

 

“What plans?”  He pokes his head out having finished brushing his teeth and smiles coquettishly.

 

“Wait and see Stud, wait and see.  Now stay there, I need to get to work!”

 

PHOENIX RISING COMICS, UPTOWN

 

KYLE

 

Slick said that I should expect an irate Michael Novotny to come to the store so I was prepared. But what I wasn’t prepared for was the pitch of his voice.  The angrier he gets, the sharper the whine.

 

“I demand to speak to her!”  He says again.

 

Thank goodness we don’t open until one on Mondays as he has refused to move from the main floor to take this into the office.

 

“As I said she’s currently at her emporium and…”

 

“I can’t go there!  I want the keys to my shop as the comic book that I bought in this farce of a deal is in the safe in there!”

 

“Mr Novotny, the deal is done. You waived the rights to a cooling off period so unless you wish to stark work today, you can’t go into the shop until we take the stock out as per the penalty clause.”  I raise my hand.  “Apart from the comic, that was part of the original deal.”

 

“But you tricked me!”  He yells and his companion nods in agreement before speaking to Squeakers, as I’ve now dubbed him in my head.

 

“Come on Michael. Let’s go to our lawyers and get this straightened out.  Tell Slick that she won’t get away with this!”

 

They start to storm out and I have to bite my lip when they realise that the door is locked and they have to wait for me to open it.  I take my time.  Petty I know, but fun to do.

 

Once they’re out I call Slick and let her know what’s happened.  She just laughs and said to send the truck around for his stock.  Whatever he’s done to piss her off, I bet he’s regretting it now.

 

SLICK’S CAR EMPORIUM – EARLY LUNCH

 

CUJO

 

“Can I help you?”  I ask a smartly dressed but agitated man who stalks into reception.

 

“Yes I’m looking for Justin Taylor. I understand he works here.”

 

“And your name?”

 

“I just want to know if he works here or not.  My name is not important!”

 

“No name, no information.”  I reply coolly and watch his face redden with frustration.

 

“Fine, Taylor, Craig Taylor, I’m that…I’m his f-father.  I was told that this is where he works. I want to…”

 

“Sorry, it’s against company policy to give out staff information.”  I interrupt balling my fists behind my back so I don’t punch the fucker.

 

“So he does work here then?”  He growls.

 

“Never said that.  Now excuse me I have a car to fix.  You will have to leave.”  I order him

 

Instead he sits down and sneers at me.  “I want to see the manager then, a Slick Phoenix.  I feel that there’s something that he needs to know.”

 

“And what would that be?”  Slick’s cool tone interrupts what I was about to say.

 

“You!”  He gasps.

 

“Yep me.  What could you possibly have to say to me?  You do realise that by coming here, you are now harassing your son. You must like going to court.”

 

“But-but you said your name was Merry something…!”

 

“It was at the time; it’s not now.  Now you are leaving.”

 

“No actually I’m not!”  He approaches Slick, who holds her ground much to his surprise.

 

“Yeah you really are.”  She growls back at him.  “Or I shall call the police and have you…”

 

“The police are already here.”  Carl’s voice surprises all of us.  “Remember me Detective Horvath from the weekend?  Now, you’ve been asked to leave, you’ve refused and have become threatening.”  He takes out his cuffs.  “I’m arresting you Craig Taylor for trespass and threatening behaviour…”

 

“You can’t fucking do this to me!  I’m an upstanding member of the community and you... you people are hiring faggots and illegal immigrants!”  He yells, waving his arms about in fury and evasion.

 

“Mr Taylor, stop this!”  But he continues to wave his arms.  “Mr Taylor you will also be charged with resisting arrest. Now stop!”

 

Carl manages to get one hand on his wrist and gets him on the floor.  Within seconds he’s cuffed and put in a seat; Slick looks impressed!

 

“Do not try to move from there.”  He snarls at him.  “May I use your phone?  Need to call for a squad car. So much for my fucking day off.”

 

Slick just nods, although she looked like she was dying to comment about the cuffing move but thought better of it.  Five minutes later a squad car comes and Carl hauls him out of the seat and starts to drag him out before turning and grinning.

 

“The answer is no, but I may do in future.  Don’t tell her okay?”

 

“I promise.”  Slick cackles.

 

“Once he’s processed, you two need to come down and make a statement okay?” He pushes him towards an advancing officer who just about catches him before he hits the pavement.

 

“Don’t feel the need to rush. He’ll be held overnight.”  Carl follows him out with a smirk.

 

SLICK

 

I chuckle as I make my way to my office.  Thank God we have audio on all our surveillance videos.

 

First, I call Mel and let her know what’s happened.  He could only have known of Justin working here from either of the dumbass duo.  Liberty Avenue has become very protective of Brian and Justin.  She’s so furious that she can’t speak for a few minutes before she tells me to leave it with her.  I see a beat down in their future.

 

Then I call Brian and Justin; they were both relieved that Justin decided to book today as holiday and let them know that Mel is on the case.  I felt it might be best if he stayed at Britin and I send Oliver to him. Brian only agreed as long as I sent enough tarpaulin to protect their drive…seriously that man is such a queen sometimes!

 

FORBES AND MUSTER ATTORNEYS – MID-AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

We looking expectantly at Magnus Forbes, hoping for a better answer than I got in my custody case.

 

“So Magnus, what do you think? Can this contract be terminated?”  I ask.

 

“Yes of course it can.”  He looks up puzzled.  “Why would you think it couldn’t?”

 

“I knew it!  I knew she was shafting me…”

 

“She’s not shafted you.  Unless you are saying you didn’t sign this contract?”

“No I signed it but I want out of it because I didn’t know I was going to be working for her. I thought I was going to be working for this Kyle guy.  He’s the manager at the comic book store…”

 

“Wait, didn’t you research into the company you were negotiating with?”  He looks incredulous.

 

“I had no reason to think it would be her!”  Michael protests.  “Now I know I want to cancel the contract.”

 

“Like I said you can cancel the contract as per the agreement…”

 

“But that means I lose my collectibles, my inventory and everything!”

 

“Apart from the comic which was the original part of the deal.  Simply put Mr Novotny, because you waived the rights to a cooling off period the contract was binding the moment it was signed by both parties.  By refusing to work for Phoenix Rising Comics, you are reneging on the deal and the penalties are therefore in effect, unless…”

 

“Unless?”  Michael says eagerly.

 

Magnus sighs.  “Unless you go and work for them obviously.  Whoever persuaded you to sign this deal should be disbarred.  Who was your lawyer? Maybe I can get it rejected because of misrepresentation.” We look guiltily at each other but say nothing.  Then he asks the question a different way.  “You did have this looked at by a lawyer, didn’t you?”

 

“I used to live with a lawyer and understand basic law…” I begin.

 

“No, you don’t.  Well the choices are simple: go work for them or pay penalties.  Now you said there was something…oh excuse me a moment.  Magnus Forbes, can I help you?  Could you hold please?”

 

He smiles apologetically at us.  “Could you wait outside for a minute? I need to take this call, sorry.”

 

We wait outside his office for about 20 minutes before he calls us back in again.

 

“So the other issue was?”

 

“My ex, I suppose, wife is issuing lawsuits for defamation of character to a person who we both know and has said that because we gave him the information on his son’s whereabouts that we are his co-defendants in a cause of perception of threat.”

 

“Perception of threat?”  Magnus looks confused and that gives us hope.

 

“Well she said that because of his behaviour at the restaurant, we endangered his son’s safety and…”

 

“Behaviour?  How was his behaviour?”

 

Michael and I exchange smiles.  “He was loud and belligerent towards his son and apparently made him cry and he called them deviants, so the entire table is suing him.  We wondered if the perception of…”

 

“Wouldn’t be Craig Taylor, would it?”  He asks

 

“Yes that’s him and his son’s Justin Taylor.”  Michael nods.  “Why?”

 

“Did you tell him anything else?”  He leans back in his chair and narrows his eyes at us.

 

“We told him where he works but that’s all.  We don’t know where he lives full time or we would’ve given him that address too.”

 

“How did he get in touch with you though? This I don’t understand.”

 

“We called him.”  I answer slowly, feeling sure I had already said this.

 

“Did you have any idea of the relationship between father and son?”

 

“No.  Well yes, we knew it wasn’t good from what we read in the newspaper and what his bitch of a mother told us…”

 

“I can assure you what you have done is not perception of threat…”

 

“Yes, I knew there wasn’t such a thing!”  I crow.

 

“It’s called aiding and abetting.”

 

“Aiding…”

 

“Yes. You knew that the reunion between father and son would not be a happy one and by giving out details you had no right to give, you placed him in danger of either emotional or physical distress. Mr Taylor wouldn’t have gotten the details without your intervention and…”

 

“Yes but what he chose to do with…”  I start.

 

“Means nothing.  According to him, he had no intention of contacting his son but after you two called and the things you said to him, he felt compelled to act.  And by not warning Justin Taylor of what you did, you failed in your duty to protect and for you to give out his work address, you also placed the staff there in danger.”

 

“What exactly are you trying to say?”  Michael demands angrily, earning a glare from Magnus.

 

“Because of what you’ve told me, I have no choice but to report this to the police and you will be arrested and charged with aiding and abetting, failure to protect and endangerment.  You will also need to find another lawyer.  I can no longer represent you Lindsay.”

 

 

PROTECTION by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 36: PROTECTION

 

FORBES AND MUSTER

 

OUTSIDE MAGNUS FORBES’S OFFICE

 

CELESTE

 

I can’t believe what I have just recorded!  One of the aspects of my job, as the PA to Magnus, is discretion but there is no way in fuck that Liberty Avenue is not hearing about this!  Brian Kinney isn’t my type but he’s a good man, does good things for us and he’s found happiness that he deserves.

 

No, these two are going to find out what it feels like to really have Liberty Avenue protect their own!

 

They walk out looking furious muttering to themselves.  I hear the word diner and know what I need to do.

 

“What shall we do with this recording Magnus?”  I poke my head round the door.

 

“As soon as we get a crime number we give it to their lawyers.  Seriously, Celeste you should’ve seen how pleased they looked about what they had done!  Right let me get this reported.”

 

BRITIN

 

DRIVEWAY

 

JUSTIN

 

I stand up exasperated and glower at a smirking Brian.  “Will you stop checking out my ass and help me lay the tarp that you’ve insisted we lay down so Russell can get back to work?”

 

He shakes his head.  “I don’t do manual prep.  Russell can you help him out please?  But make sure he has his back to me at all times?”

 

Russell just laughs and finally the tarp is down and he’s on his way.

 

I look at Oliver and the notes that Slick sent with him and feel his arms come round me.

 

“We’ll work on it…I mean him together alright?”  He whispers in my ear.

 

“Yeah that would be nice.”  I nod and cover his hands with mine.  “Come on my big grease monkey let’s see what we need to do next.”

 

DINER

 

BRANDON

 

As soon as they sit down my blood boils.  They are sitting there as if they’ve not tried to ruin lives!  Kiki comes over with coffee.

 

“No Debs today?”  I ask.

 

“Yeah but she’s out back.  Doing admin.  Why?”

 

“Can I have a word, do you think?  The Mother of Liberty Avenue deserves a heads up.”

 

Kiki frowns but nods and I go to see mom.  Steeling myself, I knock on the door and then poke my head in.

 

OFFICE

 

DEBS

 

“Hey Brandon what you doing here?”  She grins.  “Saving me from admin hell I hope?”

 

He sighs and takes a seat.  “You might want to go back there when I’ve finished saying what I have to tell you.”

 

DINER

 

MICHAEL

 

“Can you believe that bullshit your lawyer was coming out with earlier?  Clearly he needs to go back to law school!  Kiki can we have some service!”

 

She scowls at me and reluctantly approaches.  “What will you have?”

 

“Since service with a smile is out of the question, I’ll have…”

 

“Michael Novotny and Lindsay Peterson?”  I look up and see Carl.

 

“You know who we are Carl, what do you want?”  I scowl.

 

“I’m here in my official capacity.  Michael Novotny and Lindsay Peterson, I’m here to arrest you for aiding and abetting Craig Taylor in the harassment of Justin Taylor…”

 

“What? Are you kidding me?!”  Lindsay demands.

 

“Officer Crawford, can you take Mr Novotny; I’ll take Ms Peterson.”

 

Not a sound is heard in the diner.

 

“Carl?”  Mother’s voice breaks into the silence. He turns to look at her.

 

“Sorry Debs…”

 

“Do what you need to do.”  She sighs.  “How could you two do that?  How could you let him know where he…”

 

“Mother!   Are you serious?!  This is bullshit!  Now take those handcuffs away from me. No stop it!”  I yell.

 

Carl glowers at me.  “Michael!  Unless you want to add resisting arrest to your rap sheet, I suggest you let us do our jobs!”

 

Melanie takes that moment to arrive with Jenny and Gus. She takes in the situation.  “What’s going on?”

 

“Kids come back here with me?”  Mother calls out and they head quickly towards her.

 

“Mel!  Do something?” I demand, as the officer starts to pull me out of the diner followed by Carl with Lindsay.

 

“Wait Carl!”  She calls out as we head to the squad car. I heave a breath of relief.   “Which precinct are you taking them to?”

 

“57th.”  He replies.

 

“Okay thanks.”  She turns back to the diner.

 

“Mel!”  Lindsay screams after her but she doesn’t turn round.

 

“Come on sir, you’re in this car.”

 

BRITIN – EARLY EVENING

 

MASTER BATHROOM

 

BRIAN

 

“So this thing with Oliver?”  I rinse the shampoo out gently.  “You want to tell me about it?”

 

“I thought you knew.”  He looks up at me in surprise.

 

“Nope, I just wanted to shut Michael up.”

 

“Oh!  In that case, can I keep it a surprise then?”

 

I huff out a breath.  “Are you sure I will like it?”  I lick his neck, he tastes of honey.

 

“Yes I’m sure.”

 

I watch him rest his feet on the taps and wiggle his toes and I put mine alongside his.  “You have pretty feet, I mean for a guy.”

 

“You have elegant feet, mine are kinda stubby.”

 

“But the foot vs dick theory is correct.  For both of us.”  I snicker.

 

“Are you trying to tell me that I’m stubby dicked?”  He’s indignant and on the verge of getting up when I pull him back down.

 

“No, I think you’re about an inch shorter than me but you’re definitely wider.”

 

He turns to face me.  “I am?”

 

I nod and kiss him softly.  “And you curve just right. It’s like you were made just for me.”

 

He beams his sunshine smile and settles back against my chest.

 

TAYLOR ELECTRONICS – LATE TUESDAY MORNING

 

CRAIG

 

I feel like shit and most likely smell like shit but I had to come back to the office so that I could get my stuff and get home.  I’m relieved to find Shirley’s desk unoccupied and quickly grab my stuff and was about to head out when I hear her voice.

 

“Mr Taylor is everything okay?  It’s just when you didn’t come back yesterday…”

 

“Yes, thank you, everything’s fine.  I will be at home for the rest of the day and most likely tomorrow.”

 

“Okay Mr Taylor take care.”  She smiles at me but I do see her wrinkle her nose.

 

SHIRLEY

 

That man stinks to high heaven!  I’m not sure where he’s been but he should never go back there again.  As soon as he leaves the store, my desk is surrounded by concerned colleagues.

 

“So what do you think happened?”  One asks.

 

“Did you smell him?”  Another asks in disgust.

 

“I think we should all go back to our desks and actually earn our wage.  That’s what Mr Taylor pays us for after all.”

 

I roll my eyes and look at Ethan Gold with barely concealed contempt.  He’s the worst kind of employee…a sycophant with deluded aspirations.  If Taylor told him to jump off a cliff, he’d ask which one just to make sure he got his death right!

 

“Thank you Ethan.  While I appreciate your point, don’t tell me you’re not interested in what’s happened?”

 

He curls his lip at me.  “It’s none of our business and I’m sure Mr Taylor won’t look too kindly on those who gossip.”

 

“And how would he hear about that Mr TT?”  Someone asks.

 

I hide my smirk in my cup of coffee as everyone filters away from my desk, some snickering.  Everyone except him.  I try to ignore him but he starts to tap his fingers on my desk.

 

“For someone who is insisting that we go back to work, you are still here.”

 

“Why did he call me Mr TT?”

 

“I’m sure I don’t know.  Now, I have some personal work to do for Mr Taylor, so…”

 

“You do realise that I’m virtually his right hand man in this store?”  He smiles smugly.

 

“If it helps your day go faster to believe that then carry on.  Now as you said back to work.”

 

I stand and usher him out closing the door firmly behind him and think what a deluded ass Mr Tattle Tale is!

 

BRITIN – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian and I just stare at Mel and Debs.  “They arrested them?”  I repeat.

 

“Yes, Carl came to the diner with another officer and did it.”  Debs starts to cook, her coping mechanism.  “And of course Jenny and Gus came in just as the cuffs were going on.”

 

“They were fine with it once we explained what happened.”  Mel reassures us.

 

“So what happens now?”  Brian is pacing.  “Was Slick okay? She wasn’t hurt at all?”

 

“No, she’s fine.  According to Carl, she took him by surprise by standing up to him. Don’t think he’s used to that.”  Mel tell us.

 

I shake my head.  “No he’s not. He’s always had ‘yes’ women…oh shit we need to let my mom know!”

 

“Already done, I called her last night.  And yes I told her to tell Daphne too.”

 

“So they hate me that much?”  I start to feel sick to my stomach. No matter what I think about a person I wouldn’t put them in danger.

 

“Which brings us to the other reason we’re here.  I think it’s a good idea that you get restraining orders raised against them two for both of you and your father and I’ve advised Slick to do the same.”

 

“Good idea Mel.  I’ll get my lawyer on it right now.  Wait, what about Gus and Jenny? Do you think they should move in here?”

 

“No.  They are fine where they are.  But this does strengthen the cases against them.”

 

“Them?”  We both echo.

 

“Yes, I’m going to petition for Michael to be stripped of his parental rights and any visits between them and the children to be supervised at a neutral location, if they are granted at all.”

 

“Debs?”  I touch her arm as she checks the pot.  “How you holding up?”

 

“Slick gave me the recipe for the beef bone broth for the boys and I’ve made about 5 litres of it…”

 

As she starts to cry, Brian pulls her into his arms.  He holds out his hand and we give her the support she needs.

 

OUTSIDE 57TH PRECINCT

 

MICHAEL

 

We have been trying to hail a cab for the last half an hour and despite the lights being on, nobody is stopping.

 

“This is ridiculous!”  Lindsay storms and paces.  “I just want to get home and have a bath and go to bed.”

 

Carl comes out.  “Still here I see.”

 

“We’re trying to hail a cab but…”

 

“I’ll drop you off.”  He heads to the lot.  “You coming or not?”

 

We follow him quickly and the drive back is made in silence.

 

“Piece of advice, lay low and don’t cause any more trouble than you need to. In fact, have your food delivered.”

 

“We’ll take that under advisement.”  I rebuke him and slam his car door hard.

 

I watch him drive away.  “What a fucking rent a dick he is.”  

 

“Come on let’s get inside.”

 

I sigh as I look at the new sign above the door, Phoenix Rising Comics…Downtown.

 

“Well she didn’t waste any fucking time, did she?!”  I gripe

 

“Michael, come on let’s go.”

 

We trudge round the corner only to be faced with two gentlemen working on the door.

 

“What’s going on here?”  I demand.

 

“By order of the landlord we’re changing the locks.”

 

“Like fuck you are!”  Lindsay snaps.  “We have our stuff in there.  Let me pass!”

 

“You’ll have to take it up with the landlord.  Locks are done.  Good night.”

 

We stare at their retreating backs in shock.

 

“Okay.  What the fuck do we do now?”  I snap.

 

“Liberty Avenue Hotel.  We go to Liberty Avenue Hotel.”  Lindsay decides and we head in that direction.

 

LIBERTY AVENUE HOTEL

 

RECEPTION

 

“No vacancies.”

 

“But it says there are vacancies outside.”  I point out.

 

She reaches under the desk.  “Meant to switch that off.”

 

We trudge outside.  “Now what?”  Lindsay asks.

 

“Let’s go to the diner and get something to eat and then go home with mother.”

 

As we walk down to the diner, I notice people giving us funny looks.  When we walk in, there is silence.

 

“What are you all staring at?”  I look round nobody says a word.  “It was all a big misunderstanding, it will be cleared up in…”

 

“You’re both barred from here.”  Kiki stops us from heading any further.

 

“Barred?”  I scoff.  “Mother would never allow that?”

 

Kiki gets in my face.  “She doesn’t have a choice; management reserves the right to refuse service.  You’re barred.”

 

“Will you two just get out and don’t make a bigger scene than you already have.”  Emmett snaps.

 

“Emmett, keep the fuck out of this!”  I snarl.

 

“Since I own the diner I won’t keep the fuck out of it!”  Emmett’s voice is hard and cold.

 

“Your diner?”  Lindsay gasps and then looks at me, but I’m in shock.

 

“Yes, mine!  And I reserve the right to serve who the fuck I please in it.  The only reason you were allowed in here before was because of Debs and now she’s had enough, so get the fuck out of my diner!”

 

 

 

STUPIDITY, LOVE AND LUST by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 37: STUPIDITY, LOVE & LUST

 

KIKI

 

Yeah suck on that bitches!  Most people think that Emmett is a swish queen but he’s got a good head on those shoulders.

 

“Need help?”  A leather bear asks them in a low angry voice.

 

“No.”  Lindsay is the first to recover.  “Michael come on let’s go.”  He doesn’t move.  “Michael!”

 

He slowly looks between her and Emmett before following her out without a word.

 

I turn to Emmett and smile.  “Can they be banned for ever?”  I bat my eyes.

 

“Oh fuck yeah!”  He nods.  “Now excuse me, I have to go.  This situation calls for double fudge torte!  Bye y’all.”

 

BRITIN – LATE EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

Once Debs got her game face back on she called Carl and he came to collect her.  We wanted her to stay but she wanted to be at home.  Emmett is on his way back to his after dropping off the emergency torte, he said was necessary in this situation.

 

I’ve pissed Slick off a bit and went behind her back and spoke to Jennifer who called Lucy and Slick is now at her place.

 

“Don’t even think of it you twat.”  I tell him as he lifts his head from my chest.  “This is not your fault. If it wasn’t you, it would be someone else.”

 

“But they…”

 

“Yes they, not you. They did this and before you start to fret about Slick, let me tell you a little something about her.  She makes one hell of a bouncer…”

 

“Bouncer?”  He sits up looking at me incredulously.

 

“Yep, she ran the doors at Meathook for 3 months about six years ago.”

 

“You are kidding me!”

 

“No, I’m not.  I remember some guys came from out of town and thought she was this little iddy-biddy until she marched into the backroom and dragged one of them out for terrorising one of the regular twinks.”

 

“How did she drag him out?”

 

“Nipple chain.”

“Oooh ouch!”  He shudders before settling back into my chest and clears his throat.  “So do you think we can break open the torte now?”

 

“One slice, two forks.”

 

He leaps up.  “Be right back!”

 

I watch his bubble butt bounce out of the room and settle back on the sofa and then there’s a crash and I dash to the kitchen.

 

“Sorry, I’m so sorry!”  He’s trying to pick up the bits of broken plate.  “I wasn’t concentrating and I knocked it off and…”

 

“Justin, Justin, it’s just a plate.  We can…”

 

“No, if I wasn’t here it wouldn’t…”  He starts to tremble but stops himself.  “Now, you go and sit back down. Let me get this cleaned up and…”

 

I put my arms round him and hold him as he sobs his heart out.  “Nowhere. You are going nowhere until we decide, do you understand?  Nod if you understand?”

 

I feel a slight movement.  “You can nod harder than that!  Imagine you’re giving me a blow job... nod like that!”

 

He sniffles then giggles and nods furiously.  “Now that’s better.  I think we should just go to bed.  Okay?”

 

“Okay.”  He pauses and bites his lip.  “Um Brian…”

 

“As I said, one slice two forks.”

 

ST PETER’S HOSTEL – THURSDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe it came to this!  We had to spend a night in a hostel.  We leave as soon as we can and make our way to Phoenix Rising Comics.  Kyle looks up and rolls his eyes.

 

“One moment.”  He calls over an assistant and they talk for a while.   “Follow me.  Not you, just him.”

 

Lindsay glares at him but takes a seat on one of the sofas.

 

KYLE’S OFFICE

 

KYLE

 

When I heard about what Squeakers and the Bottle Blonde- or BB for short- had done, I was furious!

 

“So?  No don’t sit.  Like I said so?”

 

“I want to speak to Slick directly.”

 

“No.  You deal with me.  And again.  So?”

 

He takes a deep breath.  “I want my comic back.  That was part of the deal. If I don’t work for you, I get my comic still.”

 

“Sure.  I’ll have it couriered to you.  What’s your address?”  I sit with my pen poised and try not to smirk.

 

After a couple of minutes of thought, where I swear I can smell the burning rubber of the wheel that poor hamster is running to work his brain, he speaks.

 

“Fine!  I’ll honour the contract…”

 

I put my pen down and smile.  “That’s great.”  He beams at me.  “You’re fired.  Now, where do I send the comic?”

 

“Fired?  How can I be fired in a job I haven’t worked in yet?!”

 

“You were our employee as of Friday when the contract was signed. You didn’t tender your resignation but were insubordinate to your boss, which would be me, therefore, fired.  Address please?”

 

“But the apartment has all our stuff in it and we need that back.  If you don’t let us back in then that’s stealing and I can have you arrested for it!”

 

Clearly the hamster has stepped off the wheel.  “What apartment?”

 

He glares at me.  “The apartment above the shop where we live you have had the locks changed so we…”

 

“No I haven’t.”  Slick interrupts.  “To do that without notice would be illegal as Lindsay, that doyenne of the attorney world, would know.”

 

“We went there last night and the locks were being changed!  We had to stay in a fucking hostel!”  He shouts at her.

 

Adjusted.  A couple of the tenants, yourself included, had complained that the lock was sticking so I sent someone round to adjust the lock.  Your key, however, will still work.”

 

Now I’ve never actually seen a jaw drop on a human being- and I use that term loosely- before but I swear I could hear the thud as it hit the floor.  He then proceeds to do a very good impression of a fish just opening and closing his mouth before storming out of the office; we quickly follow.

 

“Lindsay come on!”  He yells at her.

 

“Michael!  Don’t speak to me like that!  What’s going on?  What’s happened?!”  She yells as she follows him out.

 

We watch as they stop outside the shop and she just gawps at him before glaring at us both and they both storm off.

 

I look at Slick who is shaking with laughter and then it dawns on me.  “Oh!  No they didn’t?!”

 

“Yep.”  She manages to gasp out.  “Seems they did!”

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

I can’t actually breathe!  I feel like I’m going to faint.  Kiki hands me water and after a few sips, I stare at Slick in disbelief.  And I’m not the only one the entire diner has gone quiet.

 

“Say that again.”  I order and try to glare the amused expression off of Carl’s face.

 

“Because Michael and Lindsay judged me by their behavioural standards they assumed that I was having the locks changed to keep them out.  However, I was trying to make it easier for them to get in, the lock was adjusted, not changed.  I even put it in writing; it was in the addendum.  So they ended up spending the night at St Peter’s Hostel and…”

 

“But why the hostel, why not a hotel?”  Ted asks, wiping his eyes.

 

“Seems they were full.”  Kiki replies.  “And during such a low season too.”

 

“Continue Slick!”  Ems demands.

 

“Then they came to Phoenix and Michael agreed to honour the contract where upon Kyle promptly fired him for insubordination.”

 

“In…how?”  Brian shakes his head and then wipes the tears of laughter off Justin’s cheek.

 

“Remember I asked if he was tendering his resignation and he said he needed to think?”

 

We all nod.  “Well I let Kyle know that as far as I was concerned he was an employee, as per the agreement.  So when he went round being belligerent and disruptive, Kyle decided that he didn’t want to work with him…”

 

“So when he pitched up today, he fired him?!”  Hunter gasps.  “Oh that is fucking priceless!  I can’t wait to tell dad!”

 

“So now what happens?”  Carl asks.

 

“He has to make rent or he really will need to find somewhere to live.”  Slick growls.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

I don’t know who is angrier, me or Lindsay.  Slick humiliated us!  I still haven’t been able to get hold of my comic but at least we’ve both had a bath and are feeling much more refreshed.

 

“So what are we going to do?”  I ask her.

 

“Well first things…”

 

The door being knocked on halts her sentence.  I’m surprised to find Mel outside and let her in.

 

“So how have you two been?”  She smirks at us and Lindsay rolls her eyes.  “I hear you’ve been on quite the adventure round Liberty Avenue, seeing the sights.”

 

“What do you want Mel? Taking a break from being an acolyte for Slick?”  Lindsay snaps.

 

“I am nobody’s acolyte.”  She snaps back and pulls out some papers.  “These are for you.  And this time read them.  But to give you the highlights; these are restraining orders against the both of you preventing you from coming within 15 miles of Brian Kinney, Justin Taylor and Slick Phoenix or any of the residential properties or places of recreation or employment they may inhabit.”

 

We just stare at each other and then Mel.

 

“These papers are to strip you, Michael of your parental rights.  And Lindsay, these are to advise you of our request to have supervised visits only for Gus and Jenny until such time as Brian is granted full custody of Gus, which he will be.  Michael, we don’t need to organise visits for you as you never really bothered with her in the first place!”

 

She puts two envelopes on the table.  “And finally, these.  These are letters from Gus and Jenny explaining how they feel about what you’ve done.  Happy reading.”

 

TAYLOR ELECTRONICS – FRIDAY AFTERNOON

 

CRAIG TAYLOR’S OFFICE

 

CRAIG

 

I stare at my lawyer in fury.  “There’s nothing I can do about any of this?”

 

“No.  Well not unless you persuade them to drop the cases against you.  If I were you, I’d settle out of court on the lawsuits.  As for the harassment charge, there is nothing I can do about that. You will be brought to trial.”

 

“Fuck!”  I snap.  “Wait where are you going?”

 

“I’m due in court in an hour and getting across town from here at this time is going to be a bitch.  Let me know what you decide by Tuesday.  Noon latest.”

 

I lower my head to the desk and scrunch my fingers in my hair in frustration. The tapping on the door finally gets my attention.

 

“Come in!”

 

“Hi, uh, Mr Taylor…”

 

“Yes Mr Gold, what is it?”

 

“Advil. It seems you might need it.”

 

“Uh thanks.  Where’s Shirley?”  I take the pills and water.

 

He shrugs.  “Is everything okay Mr Taylor? You seem a little stressed.”

 

“Yes fine…”

 

“Well if there’s anything I can do to help to make your life easier, let me know.”

 

“Thanks Evan.”

 

As he shuffles out, Shirley comes into my office.  “Yes thank you Evan. I can look after all Mr Taylor’s needs.”

 

ETHAN

 

That fucking cow!  She could’ve corrected my name!  And what’s this needs crap?  I still can’t believe I have become such a cliché, in love with my boss!

 

I just know if he would just give me a chance and put aside his perception of gays, we would be perfect together.

 

BRITIN – SATURDAY MORNING

 

DRIVEWAY

 

BRIAN

 

“Uh Justin, why is there a 1944 Lincoln in our driveway?”

 

“Remember the plans I told you about?  Well this is part of it.”  He grins at me and opens the door.

 

“Justin?”

 

“Get in Brian and not a word until we get to where we get to.”

 

I get in and try not to grin like a fool.  I look in the back seat and see a basket but no B&B.

 

“Where’s…”

 

“Emmett is B&B sitting for the weekend.”

 

“Weekend?  We’re going away for the weekend? I haven’t packed and…”

 

“I have packed everything you need.”  He kisses me tenderly.  “Now sit back and enjoy the ride.”

 

Almost three hours later, we’re at some beautiful lakes but it’s early March and still cold!

 

“I know what I’m doing. Come on!”

 

I follow him up a winding path away from the lake and am looking at a cabin, a log cabin.

 

“Justin.  What are we doing here?”

 

“This is a Huntsman Weekend.”  I blink at him.  “We have to catch our own food, well fish, and forage and trekking. Come on grab our bags!”

 

Once inside I just look round in awe.  It’s so…so intimate.  From the outside it looks like a wreck but inside there’s fluffy blankets, fur rugs and a fire banked.  The kitchen is fully stocked and there’s a hot tub outside!

 

“Where did you find this place?”  I sigh.

 

“Google is my friend.  D-do you like it?”

 

“I love it!  What do we do first?  I’m guessing you have an itinerary?”

 

He nods and pulls out a wallet and for the next three hours we trek and then catch salmon for dinner.  We head off for a nap and end up sleeping for about three hours.  When we wake it’s dark out but with clear skies and we can see stars for miles.  After a nice shower we head downstairs for dinner.

 

“That was delicious.”  I sigh as I finish off the last of my salmon.

 

We wash and dry the dishes in comfortable silence and I shove him gently in the direction of the lounge so I can lock up.

 

He’s searching in the basket he brought with him, which I have been forbidden to look in and suddenly says aha and grins at me.

 

“What’s got you all sunshiny Sunshine?”

 

“This!  Come on lie down on the rug, on your stomach.  It’ll be fun.”

 

“What will?”

 

“Lie down and you’ll find out.”  He pats the rug.  “You know you want to.  Oh and you have to be naked.”

 

“If I do so do you.”

 

“Deal.”  He agrees and we strip each other, slowly, kissing each piece of skin that’s bared as well as tongue fucking each other.

 

“Now I’m going to give you a massage.”  He whispers in my ear.  “Just relax.”

 

I lie there practically purring as he strokes and kneads me into a puddle of goo.  “Brian, I said turn over.”

 

I flop onto my back and I hear his sexy little giggle.  He has me sighing with bliss when he does my toes.

 

“Brian.”  He coos gently and I open my eyes.  “This is very special oil.”  He smiles

 

“Uh huh how so?”

 

“Let me show you.”

 

He’s straddling me but we’re not touching.  We kiss deeply before he starts to nip and suck at my neck.  As he starts to crawl back down my body, I feel it a soft tingle where he sucked on my neck, as he licks and sucks at my nipple I feel like a thousand bees are gently stinging me.

 

“Oh God.”  I groan.  “That tingles, it feels so good.  Mmm.”

 

“The oil has a special ingredient that reacts to warmth and wetness, which means everywhere I put my tongue or anything else for that matter you’ll feel tingles…”

 

I grip the rug as his runs his tongue in my belly button and then almost bend myself in half as he suckles on one ball and then the other.

 

“Oh fuck oh yes oh yes!”  I pant and start to thrash my head from side to side.

 

Through my lust induced haze I hear his giggle and feel his breath ghosting my cock. He swirls his tongue round the tip before slowly taking me down whole.  The combination of his mouth and the oil is like nothing on earth.

 

I start to chant his name begging him not to stop.  I reach blindly for his head to slow him down when he starts to speed up as I want this to last for a long time. Soon I feel that other familiar tingle but this time it seems to be coming from my toes.

 

“Justin!  I-I, Justin!”   I tug on his hair a little harder to get his attention but when he looks up at me with his big blue eyes, his mouth full of my cock and his tongue still moving slowly I lose it and start to shoot hard.

 

“Aaaah!  Aaaah!  Aaaah!”  I shout and have to loosen my grip on him so I don’t tear his hair out.

 

I wake up ten minutes later covered in a blanket with him peering anxiously at me.

 

“Oh thank God I thought you would never wake up!  Here sit up, have some water.”

 

Slowly I sit up and gratefully drink the water.  “Well that’s a first.”  I manage to croak out.

 

“What is?  What happened?  I’m sorry Brian we won’t ever use that again. Did you have an allergic…”

 

I silence him with a kiss.  “I fainted.”

 

“You fainted?”  He echoes.

 

“Uh huh.”  I lift the blanket after putting a pillow under my head he scoots into my side.   “Since all the blood was in my cock, I got a little light headed.  And you might want to do your happy dance.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Never fainted from an orgasm before.  Another delicious first you’ve given me.”

 

 

SHOWDOWN by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38: SHOWDOWN

 

LOG CABIN – SUNDAY EARLY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

It’s so toasty warm in here but there’s no Brian.  I lift my head from the pillows and look round.  Nope, definitely no Brian but it seems like he brought the bedding down last night and has banked the fire.

 

“He’s awake.  Sleep well?”

 

“Mmm.  Do I smell coffee?”

 

“Yes and waffles. They have a waffle iron here.  First time I’ve made waffles.”

 

“Okay, teeth, then waffles and then explanation.”

 

I stumble to the bathroom naked as the day as I was born and wiggle my ass at his wolf whistle.

 

“And we’re up early, why?”  I ask from the warmth of his lap and fork a piece of waffle for him.

 

“Emmy Lou’s coming.”  I look up at him with surprise.  “Just to drop B&B and then go straight back.”  I continue to stare at him.  “Okay I miss them. It doesn’t feel right without them.”

 

I wriggle to sit astride his lap and kiss him.  “Stop it.”

 

“Stop what?”

 

“Stop feeling guilty or try to justify the reasons that you are happy.  You have the fucking right to be happy so be happy.”

 

“How come we just work?  I just don’t get it.”

 

“Does it matter?”  He shakes his head.  “Good.”

 

I pick up a berry and put it between my lips, lean in and share.

 

“You know what’s down the path from hot tub?”  I begin as he nibbles my neck.  “Nope.”  His fingers run down my spine. Now I know what he means about a hot spot.

 

“An outside waterfall shower and I mean a warm natural spring waterfall shower.”

 

His fingers come to an abrupt halt and I squeal with laughter as he flings the duvet to the floor and carries me outside.

 

EMMY LOU

 

Oh my God, this place is so peaceful! B&B had been good as gold, nice and calm, all the way here but now it seems like they can sense their daddies.  They’re now bouncing about in the back of the truck.  I’m reluctant to open the door and regret not taking up Idaho on his offer to come with me.

 

“Emmy Lou you can let them out!”  Brian calls out sauntering down the path.

 

“Ah that would explain it!”  I call back and open the door.

 

They pelt up the path like little furry bullets and he’s almost knocked off his feet.  The smile on his face is something I’ve never seen before.

 

“Baloo!  Bagheera!  Come!”  Justin calls and again they’re off.

 

“Coffee Emmy Lou?”

 

“No I don’t want to interrupt.”

 

“Emmy Lou come!”  Justin yells.

 

Inside I just marvel at the cosiness of it all.

 

“Looks like a wreck from the outside right?”  Brian grins handing me a mug.

 

I nod and settle on the couch.  “Can you imagine this place in summer, the barbeques you could have? And as for you Mr Kinney, I’ve not seen you look this relaxed in months!”

 

“Thanks, I think.  Okay I’m going to walk B&B.  I’m sure there’s some gossip you two want to catch up on.”

 

Ten minutes later he’s out the door and I join Justin in the kitchen. He’s cooking a stew of some description, which my stomach tells me is going to be gorgeous.

 

“So how was it?”  I demand.

 

“You must promise not to tell a soul?”  He pleads and I nod.  “He fainted.”

 

I frown and then realise what he means.  “Oh my goodness, you made GGK faint!  Just tell me the name of the oil again and I’ll be on my way…with some of that stew!”

 

BRITIN – MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

STUDY

 

BRIAN

 

“…okay Mel thanks for letting us know.  It’s better than nothing, at least we can see them coming.  But the one against his father still stands? Great.  Yeah see you Friday.”

 

Fuck!  I think to myself and grab my keys and call Justin on the way.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

We’re feeling very pleased indeed. They’ve reduced the distance that we have to keep away from them to a half a mile.  Our new lawyer, who has more than earned his keep thus far, successfully argued that a 15 mile radius was unfair as we hadn’t actually threatened him or her.

 

So in order to celebrate, we are going to the diner. Emmett should’ve calmed down by now.

 

DINER

 

BRANDON

 

Just when I was having a nice meal in come the gruesome twosome.  I’m not remotely surprised when I see them coming into the diner. I push away my plate and wait for the sounds of delusion.

 

“What?  What are you all staring at?”  Michael snarks.

 

“What part of you are barred didn’t you understand?”  Kiki demands

 

“Oh that was just Emmett being a drama queen.  As if he owns this diner... mother would’ve have told me.  Now we’re going to sit over here and you are going to do your job, which is to serve the customers.”

 

“No.  Get out.”

 

“Listen to me you over made up pomander, you…”

 

“Pomander?”  Kiki echoes

 

“Yes pomander, you…”

 

“Okay I normally have a clue about what I’m supposed to be correcting.  But this one I have nothing.”  Hunter drawls, to the amusement of the rest of the diner.

 

“And you can shut the fuck up too! You think you’re so great and educated but you’re not.  You are nothing, who will be nobody and will end up nowhere!”

 

“Nope, none of those things apply to me. They apply to you and her.”

 

“Me?!”  Lindsay gasps.

 

“Yep.  You don’t get it, do you?  You don’t get what it is that makes Brian want Justin, more than you two, more than anyone, do you?  Well let me spell it out to you.  Justin gets him. He understands him.  He doesn’t crowd him or try to mould him to be something he doesn’t want to be.  And above all else, he nurtures, respects and likes him, something you never did!”

 

“Bullshit!”  Lindsay spits.  “He likes his money.  I saw them in the art shop…”

 

“Yeah you think he’s this little blonde nepharite that…” Michael interjects.

 

“This one I’ve got…you mean neophyte.  Say it with me ne-o-phyte.”  Hunter smirks.

 

“You’ve had this coming for a long time!”  Michael snarls.

 

Before Lindsay could stop him, he launches himself at Hunter only to sink to the floor winded when Hunter dropkicks him in the stomach.

 

“And you’ve had that coming!”  He stands over a groaning Michael.  “Another thing you didn’t bother to know about me.  Tae Kwon Do.”

 

“What the fuck are you two doing here?”  Emmy demands.

 

“Emmett...”  Lindsay begins.

 

“You are barred, what confused you?  Oh I get it. This is the ‘we only hear what we want so we do what we want’ side of your personality again.  Sick of it, sick of you, get…why is he on the ground?”

 

“Tae Kwon Do.”  Hunter replies simply.

 

“Oh.  Can someone take out the trash, both the one on the floor and the one simpering next to me?”  He shudders.  “God I hate it when she simpers…ugh!”

 

DEBS

 

I’m heading for my shift and then I see them.  Michael is on the ground and Lindsay is crouched over him.

 

“What’s happened?”

 

“Hunter happened!”  Lindsay snaps.  “You should get your cop boyfriend to arrest people that need to be arrested!”

 

I sigh.  “What did you say Michael?”

 

“What makes you think it was Michael? Why does everyone blame Michael?”

 

“Because 99.9% of the time, it’s his fault.”  Brandon scoffs before strolling down the street.

 

“You need to go.”  I tell them.

 

Michael is finally able to speak.  “Mother, you need to put your son first!”  He grumbles.

 

“I am.  And he’s coming towards me with his boyfriend.”  I get a kiss on each cheek from the pair of them.  “How was the Huntsman Weekend?”  I ask as I open the door for them.

 

“Wait a second Brian.”  Justin stops and pulls out his phone.  “Half a mile in any direction... start walking or I start dialling.”

 

“And if we don’t?”  Lindsay challenges him.

 

“Why not stay and find out?”  Brian growls.  “You call about him and I call about her. This will lend more credence to the support case.”

 

Justin nods and starts to dial.

 

“We’re going!  This is not over!”  Lindsay shouts.

 

“We know!   But you’re still going down and not in a positive life affirming way!”  Brian yells back.

 

 

CONSEQUENCES by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 39: CONSEQUENCES

 

MICHAEL

 

I feel like hell and I’m sure I’ll have a massive bruise.

 

“Come on let’s get back to the apartment and we can put some ice on that.”  Lindsay cajoles.

 

“Yeah and then we call the police and have that little shit arrested for assault.”  I grumble.

 

It takes us almost twenty minutes to walk 2 blocks.  “Lindz we need to get a cab; I can’t walk another step. I think he may have broken bones.”

 

“Fine.”  She soothes and helps me to sit on a bench.

 

It takes another 40 minutes to get home. It would’ve been quicker to walk.

 

KINNETIC

 

MARY

 

Brian sweeps in and immediately I look to his feet.  And then glower at him.

 

“Tomorrow, I promise.”  He shakes his head and makes his way to his office.

 

BRIAN

 

I can’t believe how good that weekend was.  No it wasn’t good, it was excellent.  I check my emails and I have a few from Mel and my lawyer, which I respond to and tell them about the diner incident, both ours and Hunter’s.  I know those two and he’s never liked Hunter.

 

Mel is going to call Ben. It’s a shame I can’t be around to see how he deals with them but no doubt I will hear about it.

 

Once again I look at the envelope that Gus gave to me with a copy of the letter to Lindsay inside. Jenny has given a copy of hers to Michael to Mel and Ben too.  We’re all meeting for dinner on Friday, just the four of us, at Britin to discuss what we are going to do.  Hopefully, Ben will be given legal guardianship of Jenny.  But Justin and I need to discuss how involved he wants to be in Gus’s life and then go from there.

 

The firm knocking on my door means only one thing, a pissed off because B&B aren’t here Cynthia.

 

“Tomorrow!”  I yell at her as she steps in.

 

“If not you are going home to get them, understand?!”

 

“Yes dear!”

 

“Asshole!”  She snickers.

 

SLICK’S CAR EMPORIUM

 

SLICK

 

I’ve been watching Justin from the forecourt. He’s been panel beating for the last 20 minutes and he’s relentless.  In fact he’s doing a better job than the machine.

 

Normally the guys would be joshing but they are unnervingly diligent.  Time for an intervention.

 

“Emmy it’s Slick, what’s happened?”

 

Ten minutes later I head towards him and on his upswing grab the hammer, much to his surprise.

 

“Slick!  I could’ve hurt you!”  He exclaims.

 

“Nope you couldn’t.”  I tell him firmly.  “All the dents that were there are gone, though you seem to have added a few more.”

 

“Why do I let them get to me so much?”

 

“The same reason that Liberty Avenue lets them get to them.  We protect our own and he’s our king.  Look, if Brian was single, Michael had Ben but didn’t have Lindsay dripping in his ear, Michael would be manageable and more contained.  But because he isn’t, he doesn’t and he does, he just goes off on many a stupid and fuck-ass nasty tangent.”

 

He gives a small snort and nods in agreement.

 

“And the thing is when he’s being fuck-ass nasty, he thinks that by smiling and laughing it stops everyone from knowing it’s what he honestly feels.  It doesn’t and for years he got away with it but not anymore.  With Lindsay the reasoning is different.  She wanted the fairy tale.  Big house, dogs, kid and Brian at her beck and call and for a while she had 2 out of 4 and now she won’t.  Now that Mel’s gone and living her life, the only thing she’s got is Michael.”

 

“Yeah I’d be pissed too if Michael was my only friend.”  He snickers.

 

“Whether you realise it or not.  You’ve given Brian two things he never really had.  Well actually, he’s had one but never acted on it but never really had the other outside the family.”

 

“What?”

 

“Love and courage.”  I tell him.

 

“He’s one of the bravest men I know!”  Justin protests firmly.

 

“But he’s never shown it on the Avenue.  Trust me GGK would not hold hands, he would not have a massage in the diner and he most definitely would not announce that he was a virgin before you.  You showed him it doesn’t matter, the world won’t end and if it all goes to shit, you’d still be there.”

 

I haul him to his feet.  “Now little pocket rocket go get cleaned up.  And tell Brian about your hand.”

 

“Yes dear!”  He sing songs and gets out of reach of my cloth flick.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m lying on the couch with a hot water bottle on my stomach when the door knocks.

 

“Lindz can you…”  I call out.

 

“Of course.”

 

I hear the door open and Lindsay’s gasp of surprise before I see Ben towering over me.

 

“You tried to hit Hunter?!”  He yells. I struggle to sit up and reach out my hand for him to assist me but instead he steps back and folds his arms. “Answer my question Michael.”  He barks at me.

 

“I was attacked by Hun…”

 

“Really? You are seriously trying to tell me that having had you treat him like shit for 3 years that he decides now in front of a diner full of people to attack you?  When he could’ve done it at home and there would be no witnesses?”

 

“Yes, I didn’t do a thing.”

 

“Of course you didn’t.  You never do!  But trust me Michael, you aren’t going get away with this!”

 

He storms out, slamming the door behind him.

 

“Come on Michael get up.”  Lindsay starts to pull me to my feet.

 

“Why where are we going?”  I grumble

 

“The police station of course!”

 

57TH PRECINCT – AN HOUR LATER

 

“Can I help you?”  The desk sergeant asks

 

“Yes.  My name is Michael Novotny and this is Lindsay Peterson and…”

 

“You’ve saved us a trip.  Not many people would bring themselves to custody.”

 

“What are you talking about?”  I ask.

 

“Michael Novotny and Lindsay Peterson you are under arrest for the violation of the restraining order pertaining to Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor and Michael Novotny you are further charged with attempted assault on Hunter Bruckner.”

 

As another officer approaches us, I see Emmett, Hunter and Ben leaving the precinct.

 

“Wait a minute!  We walked away!  They stopped calling when we walked away.”

 

“You breached the restraining order the moment you set foot in there.”  Mel states.

 

“Mel what are you doing here?”  Lindsay demands.

 

“Representation for Hunter.  And as I said to you, read the documentation.  It clearly says any place of recreation of employment they might inhabit.  And you know for a fact that Justin has lunch at the diner every day.  You’re lucky that Kinnetic is more than half a mile from your apartment or you’d have to move.  Now excuse me.”

 

BRITIN – EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

He’s mad at me.  And he has every right to be.  Even though I alternated, I got a cramp in my hand.  And then I didn’t tell him why until he noticed the slight curl in my fingers.

 

“I should have led with my left more.”   I try for humour; it is not well received.

 

Ten minutes of silent but gentle massage eases my hand but not his mood.

 

“Brian…”

 

He holds up his hands and I can see him fighting to control his temper.

 

“If you want to yell at me then yell if it will make this go away.”

 

“No.  I can’t yell because that wouldn’t be enough.  You were stupid and reckless and I’m fucking furious!”

 

“I know!  I know and I’m sorry…again!”

 

“God I should take you over my knee for this!”  He snaps.  “Look, I’m going…”

 

“Then do so!”  I yell back at him and he whirls round to face me.

 

“What?”

 

“Then do so.”  I repeat.

 

“Don’t tempt me!”  He growls as he slowly approaches.

 

I lift my chin up.  “I said then do so.”  My voice clear and unwavering.

 

He passes me and sits on the sofa, breathing in and out to calm himself.

 

“Come here.”  I don’t move.  “I said come here Justin.”

 

Slowly I walk to the sofa and stand by him, he reaches up to my jeans and undoes them sliding them and my boxers down my legs.  “Step out and take off your shirt.”  He orders his voice thick with... I’m not sure what... but I pull off my shirt and wait.

 

“You will get six, now lie across my lap. Any time you try to cover your ass, I will add two more, do you understand?”

 

Oh God, he’s actually going to do it!  I start to shake.  “I said do you understand?”

 

I nod and drape myself over his legs.  “I want you to watch.”  He orders.

 

I watch him raise his hand and when it connects with my ass, I let out a squeal but make myself pull my hand back.  Only five more- I think to myself- only five more. By the third strike, I can feel myself starting to get hard.  The fourth strike I have to cover my ass.

 

“What did I tell you about that?”  He purrs in my ear.

 

“Do it quick and fuck me!”  I beg.  “Please fuck me!”

 

He raps them out in rapid succession then flips me over.  He looks almost feral and then smashes his mouth against mine.  I feel almost dizzy with need and suck ravenously on his tongue.

 

As I wriggle to sit up, my ass stings in such a good way that much to my surprise I come hard groaning into his mouth and then feel him tighten his grip in my hair and jerk his hips twice.  He buries his head in my neck and breathes hard before he reaches for the blanket and covers us both.

 

For five minutes we don’t say anything just stare at each other.

 

“You okay?”  He asks quietly.

 

“You…”   I clear my throat and feel him tense up.  “That was incredible.”  I feel him relax.

 

“We need a shower.”  He brushes the hair out of my eyes.

 

“Mmm definitely.”  I kiss his neck softly.  “I mean it.  That was incredible.”

 

“So you like a little spanking?”  He grins slowly.

 

“Only from you.”  I grin back.

 

 

TWITTERPATED AND TROUBLE by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 40: TWITTERPATED* & TROUBLE

*old fashioned term for obsessed

 

DINER – TUESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

DEBS

 

There’s something off about Justin.

 

“Sunshine you okay?”

 

“Oh yeah thanks Deb I’m fine.”

 

Ems stares at him with concern as he slowly lowers himself into the booth. “Are you sure sweetie? You seem to be in a little bit of pain. Did you pull your back or something?

 

“Or something.”  Slick mutters as she slides into the booth next to Ems.

 

“Debs can I have the books?  I’ll have Ted look at them tomorrow.”

 

“Sure Ems.”

 

“Debs while you’re in there can you bring a cushion…for Justin’s back.”  Slick smiles at him.

 

“Sure thing.  Oh for back pain I recommend a salt bath.”  I call out as I head to the office.

 

SLICK

 

I can feel the heated glare from Justin and really try hard not to smile in the face of his indignation but it’s just too good.

 

“Do you two share everything?!”  He hisses.

 

I almost choke on my water.  “Not everything.  You and Lindon and you are safe.  But in fairness he didn’t tell me, you did.”

 

“I didn’t!”  He refutes fiercely.

 

“Yes you did!”  I cackle and then hold my finger up in the face of whatever he was going to say.  “You couldn’t be more obvious if you tried!”

 

“How?  How was I obvious?  Surely there’s an employment law for this kind of thing!”

 

I take a breath.  “Rubbing your ass and trying really hard not to sit down unless it was absolutely necessary.”

 

Emmy Lou looks between the two of us and mouths a silent ‘oh’, before leaning towards Justin and whispering.  “I know just the thing for you.  When we’re done here, I’ll show you what you need for post uh glow.”

 

Debs comes back to the booth.  “Here’s the books for you and the cushion for you.  Now what will you have?”

 

ETHAN

 

So that’s them.  Those are the people causing my beloved distress.  They are laughing and joking whilst he is suffering near financial ruin.

 

When I went into his office this morning, he looked so tired.  I just wanted to take him into my arms and kiss away his pain, but I know I must wait. I must bide my time until he is receptive; until he’s in a place where only I can give him comfort.

 

The red headed lady seems to know them very well and oh my God who is that?!

 

I watch as a tall brunet makes his way to the back booth and slides next to…no-no-no!  Impossible, this ungrateful wretch can’t have two gorgeous men in his life one for a father and judging by the way they have kissed, one for a lover!

 

PITTSBURGH LIBRARY, UPTOWN

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe it’s come to this.  After we were released, we went straight to our lawyer who was not happy with us.  So every lunchtime we have to come uptown just in case any of them are eating in the diner.  Lindsay doesn’t mind it because she can read up about art but I am bored out of my mind!

 

“Lindz?  Lindz!”  I hiss at her ignoring the glare from the librarian who most probably hasn’t been laid in years and is frustrated by this.

 

“What is it?”

 

“I’m going to walk round town. How long before we can go back to the apartment?”

 

“Between twelve and three we have to be uptown. We have another hour and ten minutes.  Meet me back here at ten to three and we can head back home okay?”

 

I almost sob with relief and head out of the most boring place on earth.

 

PHOENIX RISING COMICS

 

KYLE

 

Finally Squeakers is here and without BB so that’s good.

 

“Ah I’m glad you finally turned up.”

 

He looks up but continues to leaf through the comics as if I haven’t spoken.  He gathers his choices and heads to the counter.

 

“Here.”  I hand him an envelope.

 

“What’s this?”  He backs away as if it’s poisonous.

 

“Take it.”  I try to hand it to him again.

 

“No!  You keep it, I don’t want it! You can’t make me take it!”  He yells.  “I just want to pay for these and go.”

 

“But Mr Novotny this is your comic.”

 

“Yeah right, you just want to serve me with papers or some shit.  Well you can forget that. Whatever’s in that envelope, you can keep!  Now ring these up so I can get out of here.  I know for a fact that my comic is still in the safe at my former store!”

 

“No it's not. It is here in this envelope.  I can show you.”  I try again and this time start to open the envelope.

 

Before I could do anything to stop him he grabs the envelope from me and rips it in half.  I just stare at him in shock.

 

“Mr Novotny what the fuck did you do that for?!”

 

He smiles smugly at me.  “So you will have to get new papers of course.  Now let’s see what lies she’s fabricated this…”

 

As he pulls the contents out of the torn envelope he goes pale.

 

“My comic!” He screams and almost bursts into tears.

 

OUTSIDE PITTSBURGH LIBRARY

 

LINDSAY

 

I see Michael sitting on the bench and go to join him with my books and he looks devastated.

 

“Oh my God Michael, what’s happened?”

 

“They tricked me!”  He almost sobs.  “They tricked me into tearing up my comic.”

 

“What?  Who tricked you?  What comic?”

 

“What comic?!  The one that was worth $30K and now isn’t!  We need to go to see our lawyer.  Now!”

 

HUNT & LAW ATTORNEYS

 

JOSHUA HUNT’S OFFICE

 

JOSHUA

 

“Kyle calm down.  Just send me the surveillance tapes disc along with the statements of the cashier and the security guard.  Don’t worry it will be fine; you are not at fault.”

 

I put the phone down and wonder to myself, why some people make it so easy on us lawyers and others make it so difficult.

 

“Hey, the idiot has struck again.  He tore up his comic thinking it was, well I don’t know what he thought it was but I suspect he’s going to try and get his lawyer to blame you for this.  Okay I’ll let you know.  Take care.”

 

TAYLOR ELECTRONICS – CLOSING TIME

 

SHIRLEY

 

“Well Mr Taylor if that’s all, I’ll be going home now.”

 

“Thanks Shirley, I don’t need you for anything else.  Good night.”

 

As I head out I see Mr TT still at his desk. He seems to be in a world of his own. It’s a shame that this can’t actually be the case, he is seriously creepy!

 

ETHAN

 

I just need to finish up this report and then I can go home.  It was an interesting fact finding mission today.

 

“Mr Gold what are you still doing here?”

 

“Just finishing off this report Mr Taylor, I should be done soon.”

 

“Good.  Good it’s nice to see some diligence and effort being made. People could learn from you.”

 

I bask in his praise as he returns to his office.  Twenty minutes later he comes out again.

 

“Mr Gold, go home. I’m sure you’ve got better things to do with your time.”

 

“If you’re sure Mr Taylor, I’d be happy to stay and help with anything you wanted.”

 

“I’m sure.  Nobody stays behind after me, so let’s go.”

 

As he locks up I imagine his strong fingers stroking me like I stroke my violin and barely contain my whimper of pleasure.

 

“Everything okay there?”

 

“Yes, thank you.”

 

“Well goodnight then.  See you in the morning.”

 

I watch him stride away and when he’s far enough away I whisper.  “No, I’ll see you tonight in my dreams as always.”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t fucking believe it.  We’ve been back from our soon to be ex lawyer’s office for the last hour or so and he’s told me that the comic thing was my fault!  And when I asked how he worked that out, he laughed and told me that nobody made me tear up the comic so therefore my fault.

 

“Maybe we can sellotape the pages back together…”

 

“Lindz, could you just not speak for a bit please.”

 

“What are you mad at me for?  It’s not my fault you didn’t think things through, is it?!”

 

“Not think things through? What’s that supposed to mean?”

 

She takes a breath before squaring her shoulders.  “Simple. If you hadn’t launched yourself at Hunter you wouldn’t be facing attempted assault charges.  If you had just taken the envelope and looked at the contents then you wouldn’t have a ripped comic and if…”

 

“You’re supposed to be on my side! You’re supposed to be my friend.  In this together remember?!”  I shout at her.

 

“I am and we are!  But this time you need to own those mistakes…”

 

“As if you haven’t made…”

 

The door knocking halts our argument.  She opens it and I’m surprised to find Kyle outside.

 

“What the fuck are you doing here?”  I demand.

 

“To let you know that we will be bringing in our stock tomorrow afternoon, so you need to get your stuff out.”

 

“Really are you fucking kidding?!”  I shout at him.  “Where do you suggest I put it all?”

 

He sighs before turning to leave.  “They’re called storage facilities. You need to get it out by midday tomorrow so we can open on Thursday.”

 

“And if I don’t?!”  I snap belligerently.

 

“We’ll sell everything for a buck and give you the money.  And I mean everything.

 

 

AFTERTHOUGHTS AND MACHINATION by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 41: AFTERTHOUGHTS & MACHINATION

 

KINNETIC – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

Justin is still asleep.  He made the mistake of coming here for lunch just after we signed a deal and I pounced.  I have to admit Mary handled walking in on me pounding into Justin as if it was perfectly normal …I take it you won’t be participating in the fire drill?  Right I’ll let them know that this office is clear…I can’t help it and start to laugh again.

 

His food has gone cold and he should be getting back to work.  I stroll over and brush the hair out of his face and give him a slow kiss.  His eyes flutter open and he stretches before sitting up.

 

“I can never look Mary in the eyes again.”  He groans

 

“At least she didn’t see your ass.”  I point out.

 

“No, but it’s still mortifying.”  He grumbles as does his stomach.

 

“You need to get back.  I’ll pick you up say six okay?”

 

He nods and picks up his food after putting on his jacket, giving me a quick kiss he walks passed reception with his head down.

 

“Hey Justin!”  I call out.  “You forgot these!”  I wave his boxers at him.

 

“Brian!”  He squeals and rushes to snatch them out of my hands.  “You are in so much trouble!”

 

“Look forward to it.”  I grin and close the door as he sprints out of the building.

 

PHOENIX RISING COMICS…DOWNTOWN

 

MICHAEL

 

I feel like crying.  I have built this collection up since I was a child and now I have to box it away so that she can come in.  It’s just not right.  And on top of that Lindsay and I aren’t really speaking so I had to do most of it myself.

 

I look up as the door opens and find Mel looking at me with something verging on pity.

 

“Well, it looks a fuck of a lot better than it was.”  She puts down her purse and takes out more papers.

 

“Oh now what?”  I groan.

 

“Huh?”  She looks at me in confusion.

 

“What are they?”  I point at the papers.

 

“Nothing to do with you. The reason I’m here is for your response.”

 

“To what?”

 

Her face immediately clouds over.  “To what?  The letter that your daughter wrote to you, do you have a response?”

 

“I do but I want to give it to her myself.”

 

“Oh my God you’ve not read the letter have you?  You’ve had it all this time and you’ve not read it!”

 

“What makes you think I’ve not read it?”  I glare at her but before she can answer Lindsay comes in.

 

“Mel what are you doing here?”

 

“Have you read yours?”

 

“Have I read my what?”

 

“Unbelievable, just unbelievable.  You two disgust me!”

 

“Wait, Mel what are you talking about?”  Lindsay tries to calm the situation.

 

“The letters from the kids. I wanted to know what your responses were and it’s clear that he’s not read it and…”

 

“Again, what makes you so sure that I’ve not read it?”  I demand.

 

“Because I have, and before you power-sulk, Jenny gave me a copy and I’ve read it and she asks for your reasons for doing what you did and wants me to collect it today.”

 

I feel the blush creeping up my neck.  “I haven’t finished writing it yet.”

 

“Well.”  She eyes me carefully.  “I’ll be back here by five to collect it.”  She then turns to Lindsay.  “I don’t know what Gus has said in his letter as he gave a copy to Brian but if there is a response from you, I’ll collect it at the same time.”

 

After she bangs the door shut, I sigh and look at the time.

 

“We’ve got about 2 hours…”  The door opens again and this time it’s Kyle.

 

“We need you to leave now. We’ve already given you more time than we agreed.”

 

I give the place one more look before heading out to the truck and putting in the last of the boxes.  Lindsay touches my arm.

 

“Michael the letter...”

 

“You drive there and I can read and write and then we do the reverse…”

 

“No Michael.  The storage facility is open 24 hours.  Let’s just get this done.”

 

“Fine.”  I say crossly and follow her upstairs.

 

DINER – LATE AFTERNOON

 

ETHAN

 

I had to run an errand earlier and thought I would see if he was in but none of them are.  Not even the red-haired lady.

 

“Can I help you sweetheart?”

 

I look disdainfully at the person addressing me and scoff.  “No, you cannot.”

 

“Fine, then fuck off with that attitude!”  She snaps and people actually laugh at her rudeness.

 

“You clearly have no refinement…”

 

“And you clearly don’t know how to shave. You’ve missed a bit, just between that big fat mouth and your chin. It’s not a good look on you.”

 

“What’s going on here?”  A voice behind me asks, ah it’s the tall one from the booth.

 

“Are you the manager?”  I demand.

 

“No but can I help ease this ugly situation?”

 

“She was rude to me and I want an apology.  Immediately.”

 

“And what exactly was she rude about?”

 

“She told me to fuck off with that attitude.”  I tell him smugly.

 

“Then you must have done something because it takes a lot to get her to swear.  How about you sit in that section over there and you, sweetie, stay in this section here and ne’er the twain shall meet hmmm?”

 

I stomp over to an empty but messy table and wait.  And wait.  I finally manage to get the waitress’s attention and she slowly clears it up, dropping some detritus in my lap deliberately.

 

“So what can I get you?”

 

“I would like a cup of coffee in a clean cup and a glass of water.”

 

She stares at me for a full minute.  “Please.”  I add grudgingly.

 

“There that’s better.  Now I’ll only spit in it.”  She calls back.

 

I was about to cancel my order when he comes in, but he’s alone no ungrateful son.  He heads to the back booth and joins the other man.  I watch them from behind the menu.

 

“Hey Brian is Studs’n’Suds still happening?”  Someone shouts across at him.

 

“Of course.  Babylon wouldn’t be Babylon without Studs’n’Suds.”

 

“Great!”

 

“He’s very much taken.  They both are.”  A voice drawls.

 

“Pardon?”

 

“I notice you eye fucking the back booth.  There’s nothing there for you.”

 

“I was not eye fucking as you so crudely put it.  I was merely interested in the…”

 

I try and find something that would be plausible.  “Like I said nothing there for you.”

 

Whoever he is heads to the counter and then takes a seat in a booth nearby and is soon joined by friends effectively blocking my view of the back booth.

 

I look at the time and realise I have to go back if I’m to help Mr Taylor lock up.

 

KIKI

 

I jerk my head at Brandon and he joins me in the office.  “That’s the second time I’ve seen him in here and he’s been fixated on the back booth both times.”

 

“Okay thanks Kiki.”

 

As he heads back to his booth, I can’t help the bad feeling I have about that creep.

 

BRITIN – EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

I’ve read Gus’s letter to Lindsay twice and it’s heartbreaking how manipulative she’s been and for her own son to see it is even worse.

 

“So what do you think?”

 

“I think a rabid viper would make a better mother.”  He gives a small smile.  “I can’t believe what she’s done.  I feel so sorry for you and Gus.  And in a way, I feel sorry for Mel.  She played on her insecurities whilst looking like the sainted earth mother.”

 

“True.”

 

“I think you should definitely ask for Mel to have legal guardianship…”

 

“And what about you?  Do you want to be in Gus’s life?”

 

“You come as a pair of course I do!  Why would you think otherwise?!”  I exclaim.

 

“I didn’t think otherwise.  I know how you feel, I just wanted to hear you say it.”

 

“You’re still in trouble mister, don’t add to your list of punishments.”

 

He pulls me into his arms and kisses me thoroughly.  “Maybe I want to.”

 

ETHAN’S HOUSE

 

Craig and I talked for a while whilst he was locking up.  He’s finally told me what I already knew about the court cases and is going to try and persuade them to settle out of court.  But it’s the harassment and threatening behaviour cases that are the problems but I think I have a solution.

 

 

BROKEN RECORD AND JUST 'BROKEN' by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 42: BROKEN RECORD & JUST ‘BROKEN’

 

DINER – THURSDAY MID-MORNING

 

DEBS

 

“Thank you.”  I hug Ems tightly.

 

“Only because it’s you Debs.  Speak to them.  Don’t let me regret this.  One, just one, moment of shittiness and it’s over for good.”

 

I nod and head towards the gruesome twosome, as Kiki has taken to calling them, shoving Lindsay along, I sit down.

 

“Listen very carefully.  Are you both…”

 

“I don’t see why Emmett is glaring at us.  As for his attempted one-upmanship by saying he owns the diner, what nonsense!  I didn’t call it at the time but…”  Michael smirks.

 

“You listen with your mouth shut and your ears open!”  I snap and slap the table for emphasis.

 

“Mo…”

 

“Debs everything okay over there?”  Ems glares in our direction.

 

“Fine, just swatting a fly!”  I call back and paste on what I hope is a winning smile.

 

“Now listen!  Since you don’t seem to want to take it from him perhaps you will take it from me.  Ems owns this diner.  He has owned it for the last 5 years and has paid Brian back the money that he lent him to buy it from Tom when he wanted to retire.  And the…”

 

“Brian lent him the money?!”  Lindsay gasps.  “That money should’ve gone to Gus, which…”

 

“You clearly didn’t miss!”  I interrupt her crossly.  “And the mouth shut and ears open applies to you too!”

 

“Debs everything still okay?”  Ems calls out.

 

“Yep.” I turn back to them.  “And you are only allowed back in here because of me.  One- just one- bit of shittiness from you and you will be barred and I will be the one kicking your asses out of here!  Understand?”

 

Silence.

 

“I said do you understand?  Nod or say something or I start kicking.”

 

They both nod but I can see the annoyance on Lindsay’s face. I’m assuming about the money.

 

I stand up and stretch to ease the tension in my shoulders.  “Now you both need to go.”

 

They look at me in surprise.  “We haven’t done anything!”  Michael objects.

 

“No but Slick’s coming in, so you two are out.”

 

Slick saunters to the back booth without looking in their direction.  It’s only when she sits down that she notices them and frowns.  She waves me over.

 

“Ems told about them being allowed back in.  Be careful Debs okay?”

 

“Shouldn’t you two be leaving now?”  A Dom, called Grim, asks them.  “As in right now, before I call the police.”

 

They storm out and Grim jerks his head at his boy, Twinkle, who follows them out.

 

“What’s that about?”  Slick asks.  “I mean I know about the restraining order but what’s with Grim and Twinkle?”

 

“No idea but will find out.”  I bustle over to Grim and a minute later I come back grinning.

 

“Protecting the…oh where’d she go?”  I ask Ems.

 

“Bathroom.  So Grim and Twinkle?”

 

“Protecting the duchess.”  I smile indulgently around the diner.

 

“Ah I see.  Well don’t let her know that okay? You know how she gets when she thinks she’s being coddled.”

 

“So how’s the opening going?”  I ask Slick as she sits back down.  “You okay honey?”

 

“Huh?  Oh fine, the opening is going great, stacked the gills.”

 

“What’s got you distracted?”  Ems stops her fingers tapping.

 

“Sorry.  You see that guy down there, second table from the door?  Well I’ve seen him before but I can’t remember where and it’s bugging the shit out of me.”

 

“Hmm, he’s been every day this week so far and Kiki says that he seems to stare at this booth all time he’s here…”  Ems tells us.

 

“It’ll come back to me soon enough.  So Studs’n’Suds, you going?”

 

“Of course, I wouldn’t miss it for the world!  And rumour has it that a certain person is not allowed to participate…in fact I do believe they will not be here that weekend!  Isn’t it adorable?!”

 

“Do not let him hear you say that, but yeah it is!”  I cackle.

 

TWINKLE

 

I hope my master isn’t going to be too angry with me.  But I knew they wouldn’t do as they were told, I just knew it!  They seem to do what they are told when it comes to Brian and Justin.   But with Slick they don’t and she deserves to be treated properly and with respect, especially from them!

 

I call Master.  “Master, I’m sorry I’ve not returned but I can explain.  They are above the shop. They went straight there and haven’t come out for the last hour.  Okay another twenty minutes, yes master.  Really we can?  Oh thank you.”

 

I settle down again beaming with pride. We’re going to Studs’n’Suds as a reward for my hard work, I am so happy!

 

DINER

 

GRIM

 

“Hey Debs a quick word.”  I call out as she flies past.  “Sure honey one minute!”

 

“What’s up, where’s Twinkle?”

 

“Watching your son’s apartment.”

 

“What for?”

 

“Because that’s where they went and Debs that’s not half a mile away.”

 

Her face falls and she sighs.  “Call them.”  She tells me quietly and goes back to her shift.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

As we passed the store, it was absolutely packed.  I hate her! I hate her so much!

 

Flashback conversation

“This place is just awesome.  So glad they’ve got a branch down here now!”  A kid comes out with an armful of comics.

 

“Yeah can you remember what was here before?”  He friend asks.  “Oh wait, I think I’m missing…no got it.”

 

“A laundromat I think or something like that.  Come on, can’t wait for Saturday!”

 

“Hey kid what’s happening on Saturday?”

 

“Making your own superhero.  We have to draw them and the winner gets it made.  Come on we’ve got to get drawing!”

End of flashback

 

LINDSAY

 

“Michael come on stop sulking.”

 

“Don’t you think I have a right to be upset?”

 

“Yes, but we need to do something other than brood about this.”

 

“A laundromat!  They thought this was a laundromat. I was here for over 3 years!”

 

I try not to roll my eyes.  “But they didn’t come…I’ll get it.”

 

I’m surprised to find two police officers outside.  “Oh God what’s happened?”  I gasp.

 

“Breach of restraining order.  Michael…”

 

Michael puts up his hand.  “Wait they weren’t in there, so no breach!”

 

“The restraining order also applies to Ms Phoenix, as you well know or you wouldn’t have left the diner.  You’re too close, and have been too close for almost two hours.  So let’s go.”

 

As we come down the alley to the street, I pray that nobody sees us.

 

“What is it with you two? Do you like prison food?”  I cringe at the sound of Cynthia’s voice.

 

“This is all…”

 

“A misunderstanding.  I’ll bet.”

 

“Mind your head Miss.”

 

As we drive away, I turn to look out the window and she has the temerity to wave!

 

LINDON’S HOUSE – EARLY EVENING

 

LINDON

 

She’s been quiet all evening, just picking at her food.

 

“Okay what is it?  Is it something I’ve done?”  Silence.  “I can’t fix it, I mean help to…”

 

“Fucking hell!”  She suddenly yells.

 

“Okay, so you don’t want to talk about it right now, I get…”

 

“No, no I remember!  I remember where I saw that guy before!”

 

“What guy?”  I watch her search in her bag.  “What are you looking for?”

 

“Phone.”  She’s looking round.

 

“Kitchen counter.”  She dashes out then comes back to give me a toe curling kiss.  “Whatever thought you are having hold it!”

 

KITCHEN

 

SLICK

 

Pick up, pick up, for fuck sake pick up!

 

“Mel, it’s Slick.  Good.  Look there’s a guy that’s been hanging round the diner for the last few days keen on the back booth and I knew I’d seen him before. He works for Taylor Electronics.  Yeah about 5 ft 8, dark hair, tanned, rat’s ass complete with tail on his chin.  Okay, cool, will leave it with you. Ems and Kiki will be able to give you more.  Great!”

 

I heave a sigh of relief having finally got that bug out of my system and head back to the lounge where a still stunned Lindon is sitting.

 

“Now you with me, I believe we have a thought to follow through with.”  I squeal as he tosses me over his shoulder.  “Hey, I was channelling my inner cavewoman there!”

 

He slaps my butt.  “Yeah, yeah now hush up!”

 

57TH PRECINCT – LATE EVENING

 

BOOKING OFFICER

 

“Mr Novotny, Ms Peterson, should I just reserve you a cell each and you tell me when you’re coming?”  I ask earning a scowl for my question much to my amusement.

 

“We won’t be coming back!”  She sneers at me like she’s on this side of the desk.

 

“Lindsay let’s go.”  He tugs on her arm.

 

“Ah-ah-ah.  There’s the little matter of the fine.”

 

“Fine?”  They both echo.

 

“Yes this is your first infraction in the case of Ms Phoenix, therefore you pay a fine. If it had been against Mr Kinney or Mr Taylor, I would be waking you in the morning.”

 

“How much is it?”  He asks warily.

 

“$500 each.”  I try not to laugh at the expression on his face.

 

“Uh Lindz…”

 

“Just put it on this card please so we can go home.”

 

“Of course ma’am.”  I smirk.

 

TAYLOR ELECTRONICS – FRIDAY MORNING

 

CRAIG’S OFFICE

 

CRAIG

 

“You really think this is the best solution?”  The figures are manageable but it’s the principle of it all.

 

“Yes for the last time, it is the best solution as far as the defamation lawsuits are concerned.  They have too many witnesses on their side.”

 

“Fine.  Offer them the settlement.”

 

“Right, I will set the meeting up for next week and I will prepare the statement, which you will read and stick to.  Do you understand?”

 

“Yes, yes.  Is that all?”

 

“No that’s not all!  In the case of defamation of Slick Phoenix, no out of court, she wants a court mandated settlement. You will say yes and you will apologise, do you understand?”

 

“Fine! Why she is being like that I don’t know!”

 

“You accused her of breaking the law by hiring illegal immigrants. I repeat, illegal immigrants to an African American, who runs a well-established business. You could have caused immense reputational damage.  And you still have the issue of the harassment, trespass, threatening behaviour and the resisting arrest trial to think of; you will have to appear in court for that.”

 

“I can’t understand why it’s harassment if he wasn’t there!”  I snap.

 

“Because, once more time, you went there with the intention of harassing him.  The trial date is set for the week after next and…”

 

“But I’m due to be in Florida that week!”

 

“Not anymore. It should only be three days tops as long…”

 

“Can’t we settle this one too?”  I demand.

 

“Do you actually understand the severity of the situation?  First, you confront your son and call him and his party deviants, which by the way their lawyer will bring up.  Then you go to where he works and despite being asked to leave, you then square up to the proprietor in front of a police officer and then resist arrest!  Two of those alone would be enough for a six week stay in jail and…”

 

“You’re not filling me with optimism you know!”

 

“I’m not here for that. I’m here for the reality of the situation and that is the reality…”

 

“There is nothing you can do to get rid of this?”

 

“They would have to drop the charges, and I don’t see that happening.  Is there anything else you need to discuss with me?”

 

“No.  Actually there is one thing.  Since I pay you an exorbitant amount of money you should…”

 

“You pay me this exorbitant amount of money to get you out a situation you caused and that’s what I’m going to do to the best of my ability.  But there is one thing your money cannot buy and that is my respect because you don’t deserve it.  Because as a father…”

 

“You are a father to two boys. Supposing one of them came up to you and said ‘dad I’m a faggot,’ what would you say?  What would you do?”  I sneer at him as he stands to leave.

 

“I’m not going to lie and say I would be happy because I wouldn’t be.”  He smirks.  “But I would say everything is going to be alright and do everything in my power to make it so.”

 

He stalks out and I see Mr Gold glaring at him, shaking his head. At least I have a supporter.

 

FULLER & HUGHES

 

JEFFREY FULLER’S OFFICE

 

JEFFREY

 

You know when you wake in the morning and think that something’s a little off.  Well, it would appear that it’s not something it’s some things.

 

“Why didn’t you leave the area?”  I ask them for the 2nd time since they didn’t seem to hear me before.

 

“We were going to…” Lindsay begins.

 

“No. Here’s the scenario as I understand it, for there was a witness report made.  You left the diner upon her arrival and instead of going anywhere except your apartment, you stopped to check in your former shop, perused a bit, had a conversation with a child and then sat in your apartment for almost two hours.”

 

“She’s fucking everywhere! There’s nowhere for us to go!”  Michael growls.  “And I still say that she needs to comp…”

 

“She does not owe you for your fucking comic!”  I yell at him, startling them and myself. “She’s not omnipotent and there are plenty of places for you to go. You seem to find them if you need to stay away from Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor.  Think of her as them and act accordingly.”

 

I shuffle through some papers.  “Now the lawsuit settlements... I have managed to persuade them that despite your actions, you should not be included in that.  That is for Craig Taylor to face alone.”

 

They look so relieved.  “However, you will have to stand trial aiding and abetting, failure to protect and endangerment charges.”

 

“Can’t we settle out of court?”  Lindsay asks, silencing Michael with a look.

 

“No, and we’re hoping they look at them as Class C felonies.  Pray you get off with a fine and probation, but you will both have a criminal record.”

 

She slumps back in her seat sighing heavily.  “Is there any good news for us today?”

 

“No.”

 

BRITIN – EARLY EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

BEN

 

All four of us are rereading the responses from Michael and Lindsay in silence, with the occasional snort of annoyance.

 

“‘I only did what I thought was best at the time.’”  I snort at Lindsay’s comment.  “Best for who…oh wait yes that would be Lindsay!”

 

Mel takes a sip of wine and snickers.  “And listen to this.  ‘I know your Uncle Brian better than he knows himself.’  No Michael, you really don’t!  Oh wait there’s more…’and genuinely didn’t think he would mind helping me in my hour of need’…hang on, um.”

 

“26208 hours.  Yeah like you I worked it out.”  Brian sighs.

 

“You know what I notice?  There’s a lot of justification but…”

 

“No apology.”  Brian bites his lip.  “Excuse me a minute.”

 

We exchange looks.  “I’ll go.”  I tell them.

 

The smell of cigarette smoke and the partly open door make him easy to find.

 

I watch him take a few strong pulls on his cigarette before going back to grab our coats.

 

“Here, that will only warm you on the inside.”

 

He puts it on without objection and offers me a drag.  “Tell Robin and you’re a dead man.”

 

“Your secret is safe with me.”  He sighs.  “They’re in so much trouble with the trial and then there’s this.  They’ve been, well I thought they’d been my friends, no my family for years and…”

 

“You still have family…you’re just getting rid of bad influences who abused your trust and their friendship and like you said to Justin, they did this.”

 

His quirked eyebrow makes me smile.  “He told Daph and Daph told Hunter and…”

 

He nods in understanding.  “So let them reap what they’ve sown and get on with your life.  And come on it's fucking freezing out here!”

 

We head back to the kitchen and he and Justin exchange brief smiles and he gives him a soft kiss on the site of his scar. I think it grounds him, reassures him he’s here.

 

“So we done with the dumbass duo for the night?”  Mel asks heading for her coat.  “Because we are going to be shaking our thang at Babylon later.  And Ben has persuaded Robin to go /to Studs’n’Suds next weekend.”

 

Brian winces and Justin glowers at him.  “What did I say?”  Mel notices the interaction.

 

“Someone has booked that weekend away after I said that I wanted to go to Studs’n’Suds, how convenient.”  Justin pouts.

 

I have to laugh.  “Brian you are so obvious!”

 

“I’m sure I don’t know what you’re talking about.  I thought you would enjoy the time away that’s all...”

 

“Uh huh.”  Mel teases.

 

“You liked it the last time we were there and besides what with the meeting of your dad…”

 

“Okay but I could unwind by dancing at…wait there where’s there?”

 

“A cabin by the lake where we had the Huntsman Weekend, which I bought.”

 

“Oh that’s not too…bought what do you mean bought?”

 

Brian shrugs but there’s a smile tugging.  “I liked it, I enquired and I bought it.”

 

Justin is just staring at him.  “Which cabin?”

 

Silence.

 

“Brian?  Which cabin did you buy?”

 

“That one. I bought that one.  I just didn’t want…”

 

“B&B are coming right?  Oh and I have to make a list of provisions and we need to hire a truck because…”

 

“Justin, we’ve got a week.  At least say goodbye to Ben and Mel first.”

 

He looks sheepishly at us.  “Sorry guys, have a great time tonight and we’ll see you next week.”

 

We wave our goodbyes and chuckle at the antics of the most loved up Brian Kinney we have ever seen.

 

BAR NEAR TAYLOR ELECTRONICS

 

CRAIG

 

“So there you have it Ethan.  The lawsuits aren’t a problem but if I can’t get those charges dropped, I’m in deep shit.”

 

“Maybe you could appeal to their better nature... I mean her better nature?”

 

I roll my eyes at him.  “I don’t think she has one.”

 

“Look Craig, let me help you.  I know I can help you.  I can talk to her; I can be very persuasive.”

 

I frown at him.  “Why do you want to help me?”

 

“Because I like working for you and I think what they, especially she, is doing is unfair.  And if you lose your business then…”

 

“Okay, give it your best shot.”

 

“Oh I will.”  He drains the rest of his beer.  “Want another?”  He asks and I nod.

 

BRITIN – SATURDAY EVENING

 

LUNCH

 

BRIAN

 

I’ve tried, I really have, but ever since Justin found out about our cabin, I can’t stop smiling. Partly at his stubborn insistence of paying for the provisions but also because nobody knows about it that would tell anyone else.

 

He’s currently on the laptop with his tongue between his teeth crossing out as he orders and asking if I want this and that.

 

“Oh we need to have some cubes for B&B in the freezer too.”

 

“We’ll pack some.  We’re not going to run the freezer whilst we’re not there.”  I point out gently not wishing to crush his enthusiasm.

 

“Now that you own it does…”

 

I lift my head from the arm rest.  “We…not me…we.”

 

Fuck, I meant to ask him about that next weekend.  “What do you mean ‘we’?”

 

I sit up and pat between my legs, our let’s talk without interruption position.  “I want to put you down as joint owner. You discovered it, it’s only fair. Please don’t fight me on this... I want to do this.  Please Justin?”

 

He’s silent and then he entwines our fingers.  “I buy the food and cook.  And I’m going to stock the toiletry cupboard.”

 

“Deal.  And we need to discuss one more thing.”

 

“We need to swap as you’ve had you non-interruptus moment my turn.”

 

I settle between his legs and wait.  “I want to move out of Slick’s place…”

 

“Oh thank God…sorry.”  I squeeze his thigh.

 

“When his trial starts, there’s going to be a lot of media and I don’t want people to be harassing the rest of the guys before, during and after.  And I…I’m here 90% of the time and…”

 

I turn round in his lap.  “What’s another 10%?”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“I don’t do anything that I don’t want to do, especially when almost asked so nicely.  So yes I’m sure.”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

COURT ROOM 2

 

CRAIG

 

I feel hot and uncomfortable. I don’t want to do this but if it gets this out of the way, I have to do this.

 

“Now that the figures are agreed.  I believe Mr Taylor has a statement that he wishes to read.”

 

“Yes, I do.”  I take a breath.  “I…”

 

“Stop.”  I’m surprised to hear his voice.

 

“Your honour.  He won’t mean it and we don’t want to hear it.  We’ve got what we came for.  Let’s go guys.”

 

As I watch them start to file out, he pauses.

 

“You were my hero when I was little.  But now you’re nothing but a liar, a coward, a disappointment and an embarrassment to me and to the father/son relationship everywhere.  As for the money that you’ve given to us, we’re going to put it to good use and contribute it to the Vic Grassi House, which is an AIDS hospice in case you were wondering, in your name of course and let everyone know about it.  Goodbye Mr Taylor.”

 

I open my mouth to say something but the sharp nudge from my lawyer shuts me up.

 

As the door closes, I whirl round to face him.  “What the hell?  They can’t do that!”

 

“Yes they can; it’s their money.  Now as for next week, I won’t be here, you’ll be represented by another colleague of mine.  Goodbye Mr Taylor.”

 

This leaves just the judge and me in the room.  “Mr Taylor?”

 

“Yes your honour.”

 

“Get out of my building.”

 

OUTSIDE SLICK’S CAR EMPORIUM – FRIDAY EVENING

 

SLICK

 

What a frigging long day this has been.  One Porsche and a Mercedes detailed and this time no bitchy oil pan.  I can’t wait to go home and soak it off.

 

“Slick Phoenix?”

 

“What do you want?”  I turn to face him.

 

“You and I need to have a chat.  So I need you to get in the car.”

 

“I am getting in the car.  My car to go home.  As in this one what I’m leaning against.”

 

“No you are getting in my car over there so we can have…”

 

“Oh fuck off.”  I tell him.  “And seriously shave that! You look like you have a rat burrowing into your face.”

 

He glares at me and then gives what he thinks is a sinister smile.  “I have a gun.  So you are getting in that car immediately.”

 

“No you don’t.  You have a banana or some similar kind of fruit or vegetable.”

 

“I do have a gun.  Now get…”

 

“You’re holding it wrong.”  A voice comes from the darkness.

 

We both look at each other in surprise.  I freeze when I hear the click of a gun being cocked.

 

“This is how you hold a gun.”  I keep my face impassive as Grim steps out of the shadows.

 

“Now I’ve shown you mine, you show me yours.  I said show me!”  He shouts.

 

“It’s not real, it’s not real!”  He yells raising his hands above his head.

 

“Police!  Everyone freeze!”

 

“You on your knees, on your knees now!”  An officer pushes ratface boy to the ground.

 

Within 10 minutes he’s in the back of a police car crying like a baby.

 

“I’ll meet you at the station.  Let me take care of her.”  He holds up his hand to stop whatever the other officer is going to say.  “No, she’s not harmed, he’s not going anywhere, so her statement can wait.  Let me just get her safe and then I’ll come back and file my report.”

 

“Okay, I’ll give you an hour.”

 

“Thanks.”

 

“Slick, come on let’s go to the diner.”

 

DINER

 

TWINKLE

 

I keep looking anxiously at the door.  Where are they?  When I saw that man looking at Slick like that and when he followed her, I had to tell Master and when he went after him and even though he said not to I had to call for help.  Please, please oh please let Master be okay!

 

The door opens and it’s Master!  And he’s with Slick!  I want to cry and hug him at the same time.  But I know I must wait.

 

“Jesus fuck what happened?”  Emmett exclaims as he looks at a trembling Slick.

 

“She’s just shaken up.  Where’s Debs?”

 

“Take her to the office, I’ll get Debs.”  Emmett runs to the back shouting her name.

 

Master doesn’t look at me when he passes.  The door opens again and Carl comes in.

 

“Where?”  Is all he asks and Brandon points to the back and starts to get everyone out.

 

“Twinkle, when I’m gone you lock the door and put on the closed sign okay.  I’ll let people know what’s happened.  Don’t open for anybody.”

 

Soon the diner is empty and it’s just me, I hear Master talking to Carl before I hear Debs swear and a door close.

 

“Twinkle.”  He sounds so different.  “Twinkle look at me.”

 

I try, really hard, to keep the tears from my eyes.  “I’m sorry Mast…”

 

He pulls me into his arms and hugs me tightly.  “You did a very good and brave thing today and I’m so proud of you.  Now stop crying.  I have to go back to the station and write up the report now.  You can either wait at home or the station, it will be an hour at most.”

 

“At the station please Master.”

 

“I’m glad and when we get home you can show me what you’re going to wear tomorrow night and for dinner on Sunday and you get to choose where we go.”

 

He hands me his handkerchief and yells out to Emmett that we are leaving.  I wipe my eyes and follow him out holding his hand tightly.

 

OFFICE

 

CARL

 

She’s finally stopped shaking.  Debs is barely holding it together herself.   And as for Emmett, I don’t think I have ever seen him so angry.

 

“You’re staying with me.  No fucking arguing.”  Debs tells her and she gives a small nod.

 

“What a fucking mess.”  I sigh.

 

“You think he knew about this?”

 

“If he did, he’s in for a fucking long stretch.  Now, let’s get her home.”

 

CABIN – SATURDAY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

I still can’t believe my life now to my life a year ago.  Right now Justin is tidying up the kitchen. B&B are dozing after our long walk and I’m about to lock up our log cabin.

 

“Do you want hot chocolate?”  He calls out.

 

“No, I’m fine with my Beam.  Want one?  Do you want to go up or you want to stay downstairs a bit longer?”

 

“Please and let’s go up.”

 

BEDROOM

 

I peel his robe off and let it pool at his feet whilst kissing his plump mouth.  God he tastes so good and his hair is so soft.

 

“Brian.”  He moans as I nibble his neck down to his collarbone and across his shoulder, whilst gently pushing him back towards the bed.  I lick and kiss down to his nipples and suckle and nibble until he whimpers and starts to wrap his legs round me.

 

“Patience.”  I mumble before repeating the kissing and nipping again.

 

“Turn over.”  I whisper in his ear having tongue fucked his belly button.  “Justin, turn over.”

 

His eyes are glassy with need.  “Please Brian, please.”

 

“Not yet.  Turn over.”

 

I kiss and lick down his spine before leaving hickeys across his beautiful bubble butt.

 

“Oh God!”  He gasps as I slowly part his cheeks and blow on his hole.

 

I lick from the base of his spine to his balls before lifting his hips and suckling on first one ball and then the other.

 

“Oh, aaah!  So good!”  He grips the sheets and whimpers.  “Br-Brian so good!”

 

I spear my tongue and work it in followed and lick at his tender tissues.  He squeals and jerks in my hands.

 

“Uh, there!  Yes there!”  He reaches back frantically to grab at my head but I’m too quick for him and jerk away getting a groan of frustration.  “Brian!”

 

“Hands down or I stop.”  I chuckle as he grabs the pillow and buries his head in it.

 

“That’s better, now where was I?”

 

I slide my tongue back in and soon he’s gasping and squirming.  I slide one hand forward and skim the head of his cock using his pre-cum to lube my fingers, gently I slither my tongue out and slide two fingers in but not deep enough to hit his prostate.

 

“Oh-oh-oh!”  He pants out flinging the pillow away and tries to pull my fingers in deeper.

 

“Good?”  I ask sitting on the back of his legs and slowly thrusting in and out.  “Was that garbled utterance a yes or a no?”

 

“Yes!  Yes it’s good!  Please Brian please!”

 

“Get up.”

 

I order gently sitting back on my haunches and watch as he gets slowly to his knees and turns to face me.  I lie down and reach for the condom sliding it on carefully, swiping some more pre-cum, which almost makes him fly off the bed, I apply that and some lube to my cock and smile.

 

“Have a seat Mr Taylor.”  I growl and his eyes light up.

 

Slowly he straddles me and then reaches behind guiding my cock to his entrance and quickly slams down.

 

“Jesus Justin!”  I yelp.

 

“Oh God!”

 

“Are you hurt, tell me you’re not hurt!”  I steady his hips but he shakes his head.

 

“Not hurt, so good, so very good!”

 

“You feel fantastic!”  I groan and roll us over and kiss him ravenously.

 

As I begin to thrust, he almost goes cross eyed.  “So good, feels different some…oh God…somehow.  Uh!”

 

I frown, stop and reach down and I feel it.  “Shit the condom broke!”

 

We both freeze and stare at each other just breathing.

 

“I’m sorry it’s…”

 

“No stop.  Now I’m going to pull out.  Keep still.”  He nods and trembles with the effort.  “I need you to not move okay or I swear I will come, you feel so wonderful.”  I groan.

 

“Br...Brian wait.”

 

“Justin I don’t...  Oh shit…”  I groan as he gently undulates his hips before gently clenching.

 

“Justin!”  I hiss; but then I thrust gently but shallowly and he groans arching his neck. I can’t help it, I latch onto his pulse point and suck softly as his hands scramble in my hair and down my back.

 

“My last results were negative…oh fuck…got them a week before I met you…oh yes!”

 

His undulating and clenching elicits another gentle thrust that has him crossing his legs behind my back.

 

“There’s been nobody but you.  Don’t, I will explode if you pull me in deeper.  This I can manage.”

 

“Ah!  Please Brian just move!”  He begs.

 

I sink all the way back into him and kiss him.   He almost bites through my tongue as three thrusts later we both explode gasping each other’s names.  When our tremors cease, I slowly lift my head from his neck

 

“That was...”

 

“Yeah…”

 

“We should…”  I watch his beautiful face cloud over.  “Talk about how we feel about this.”

 

He gives me a tired sunshine smile.  “Mmm, definitely but after we have a…”

 

“Shower then we talk.”

 

I kiss him gently and we stumble on wobbly legs to the shower.

 

CRAIG TAYLOR’S RESIDENCE

 

CRAIG

 

Who the hell is knocking at my door at this time of night?  I open the door to two police officers.

 

“Can I help you?”

 

“Craig Taylor?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“We’re arresting you in connection with the witness intimidation and attempted kidnapping of Slick Phoenix.”

 

“What the fuck are you talking about?!”  I yell.

 

 

TALK AND COVENTRY by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 43: TALK & COVENTRY

 

CABIN – SUNDAY MORNING

 

BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I can’t believe we did it raw last night.  I turn and snuggle into his chest and I feel the soft kiss on the top of my head.

 

“Coffee?”  He mumbles.

 

“Mmm, I’ll get it.”  I mumble back and get up and head to the bathroom before heading downstairs.

 

Fifteen minutes later I come back upstairs with a tray of coffee and he stares at the tray and then at me.

 

“No French toast?”  He looks so disappointed, then picks up the tray.  “Come on let’s make it together.”

 

LOUNGE

 

After we eat and let the boys out, we’re sitting in silence before I look at him and bite my lip.

 

“It felt fantastic.”  I blurt out.

 

“I know.”  He grins at me and then his face gets serious.  “So how do you feel about, um, continuing that…”

 

“Doing it raw?  As in all the time?”  I stammer.

 

“Yeah.  I haven’t been with anyone since I met you.  I’m willing to get tested again.”  He replies.

 

“Okay.  So will I.”

 

“Why?”  He looks confused.  “You’ve only been with me.”

 

“I know but I want to.”  I reply and stroke his face.

 

“So it’s agreed, it’s just us from now on.  No one else?”

 

“No one else.”  I nod.

 

“Wow.”   He sighs and leans in to kiss me tenderly.  “So can we go back upstairs now?”

 

“No.”

 

I lean across and kiss him and feel his heart hammering in his chest.

 

“It feels really good.”  I breathe into his ear kissing down his neck.  “So hot and tight.  I could feel every ridge, every vein and every throb.”

 

I tug at his waist and kiss down his chest pulling off his robe.  His leaking cock brushes against my chest as I slide down his body.

 

“Justin.”  He groans and his hips tilt upwards.

 

“Rug.”  He’s biting his lip in an effort to calm down.  “Brian get on the rug.”  I order gently.

 

I don’t think I have ever seen him move so fast.

 

“Now Justin, please now.”  He whispers lying down and pushing a cushion under his hips.

 

His cock is straining upwards, leaking and bright red. I spread his pre-cum on my cock and I suck on my fingers before gently sliding them into him.

 

“Do-don’t hit it…oh!  Justin, wait, ne-need to…”

 

I slow my thrusts until his breathing slows and his grip on the rug loosens.  “Are you ready?”

 

“Mmm.”

 

“Put your legs round my waist.”  I start to tremble as he wraps his shaking legs round me.

 

Slowly I push inside and as he opens his mouth no sound comes out. I slide all the way in as he just looks at me.

 

“St…still.”  He pants, then brushes my sweaty hair out of my eyes, my whole body is shaking. After a few motionless moments, he’s practically begging me to move again.  “Now, now please Justin please.”

 

I slowly withdraw and slide back in.

 

He grips the rug hard.   “God!  Ever-everything!  Every…oh!”

 

“Mmm! Mmm!  Oh!”  I moan and continue slow deep thrusting.  “I’m cum…”

 

As my orgasm rips through me, my eyes roll back. I know I collapsed on his chest but… well that’s the last thing I know.

 

I’m not sure what time it is when I wake up but we’re on the sofa with him behind me and his phone is ringing.

 

“Brian, your phone.”  I mumble.

 

“You fainted.”  He mumbles back.  “And we need to replace the rug.”

 

“Your phone is still ringing.”  I elbow him gently.  “Answer it.”

 

“You fainted.”  He repeats and I can feel him smile into my neck.  “You’re nearer.  Too comfy, have bubble butt in lap.  Put on speaker.”

 

I fumble for his phone, still trying to work out how I am nearer, and see it’s Emmy Lou.

 

“Hey Emmy it’s Justin.  GGK is feeling lazy…”

 

“Baby can you just listen?  The most important thing is that she’s fine. Shaken but…”

 

“Who’s fine?  What’s going on Emmy?”  Brian demands.

 

“Slick.  Uh Justin.  It seems that your dad…uh your dad tried to have her kidnapped and…”

 

“Where are you?  Is she with you?”  Brian raps out as we look at each other in horror.

 

“She’s here, at Debs. We all are…”

 

“Call Ted, he has a key to Britin. All of you go there and we’ll see you in a few hours.”

 

“Brian…”

 

“Emmy Lou!  Call Ted!”  I shout at him.

 

“Okay, we’ll see you soon.  Drive safely.”

 

DEBS’ HOUSE

 

CARL

 

Ems is pacing as he explains the situation to Ted and then tells us that Ted will meet us there and we just need to pack a bag.  Slick is still asleep and Lindon is with her.  We’ve kept it on a need to know basis.

 

“What a fucking mess!”  Debs snaps, she jumps when the door knocks.

 

“What the fuck? I mean seriously... what the fuck?!”  Jennifer exclaims as she comes in.

 

“How did…?” I begin.

 

“I called her before I called Brian.”  Ems explains.  “Brian and Justin are on their way back.”

 

Jennifer is stalking round the room. “I mean he’s done all kinds of dumb but this... this is just way out the stratosphere stupid!”

 

“Guys can you keep the noise down she’s still sleeping.”  Lindon comes into the room.

 

Debs turns him back around.  “You’re going to have to wake her; we’re going to Britin.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Because her best friend said so.  Now go and wake her!”

 

57TH PRECINCT

 

INTERVIEW ROOM

 

CRAIG

 

I’m going to wake up in a minute and realise this is a nightmare.  That I am not sitting with my lawyer opposite a detective who is telling me that I’m now facing an attempted kidnapping charge, which carries a minimum 3 year sentence.

 

“For the last time, I have nothing to do with this!”  I yell.

 

“So it’s pure coincidence that your trial is set for next week and someone that you know decides to take her for a little ride?”

 

“Who?  Who is this mythical person that I’m supposed to be in collusion with?”

 

“Come now Mr Taylor.  You know exactly who we’re talking about.  And he’s not going down without you.”  The detective chuckles and slides a pad and pen across to me.  “His words.”

 

“No I really don’t!”  I look across at my lawyer who is glaring at me before turning back to the detective.  “Who the fuck are you talking about?!”

 

“Okay we’ll play it your way.  Ethan Gold.”

 

I look at him and bark out a laugh but then stop.  “Wait you’re not serious, Ethan?  Ethan Gold did this?  And said I was his partner in crime?!”

 

“Yes, I’m serious.  Ethan Gold did this but didn’t say you are his partner in crime…”

 

“You are speaking in riddles.”

 

You said you were his partner in crime.”  The detective smiles and sits back.

 

BRITIN – LATE AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

Poor Justin. He’s been alternating between abject apologies, rage and tears over what’s happened.  Slick has had to threaten to cut his balls off if he apologises one more time.

 

“So tell me again, why I am staying here?”  Slick demands.  “I’m more than capable of looking after myself.”

 

Wisely, nobody comments on the fact that she’s not left Lindon’s side since she got here.

 

“Because we have security here and you don’t have that at your place and…”

 

“He’s in jail people!”  She points out.

 

“You don’t know if he had any other accomplices…”

 

“Ratface boy was holding me up with a rubber gun. I don’t think we have to worry about the fucking mafia.”  She grouses

 

“Sweetheart.”  Debs bustles over with a brandy.  “First drink this, second do as you’re fucking told understand?”

 

“Please, Slick, please?”  Jennifer begs.  “You’re clearly still in shock and…”

 

“I’m not fucking in shock!”  She snaps and knocks back the brandy in one gulp.

 

Nobody says a word and slowly her trembling stills and her eyes fills with tears.

 

“I remember the click.”  She whispers.  “You never forget that sound.  I’m sorry, I’m so sorry I lied, I lied.”

 

“What?  What did you lie about?”  Carl gives her another glass of brandy.

 

“I heard him kill her.  I heard him.”  She whispers brokenly.

 

“Oh fuck me no!”  Emmy Lou gasps tearfully.

 

She takes a steadying breath.  “I went downstairs and…and he was just standing there proud as could be and you know what he said when he was arrested?”  She laughs bitterly and waves the glass at Debs.  “I left her pretty.”

 

“Christ!”  Ted snaps and before anyone could stop him he knocks back the brandy that Debs had handed him to hand to Slick.

 

His eyes bug out as the reality of what he’s just done hits him and he immediately flicks his tongue in and out in disgust whilst making gagging noises

 

“Do not throw up on the carpet Schmidt!”  I warn.

 

“Seriously!”  Debs and Carl shout at me.

 

OUTSIDE THE DINER

 

MICHAEL

 

“Why is it closed?”  I demand.

 

“It says there you know on the notice.  Closed for a family emergency.”  A twink snipes.

 

The small group that has gathered looks at me.

 

“What?”  I ask and then look at Lindsay who sighs and shakes her head.

 

“Call Debs Michael!”  She snaps.

 

I glare at her but take out my phone.  “Mother it’s me.  Are you okay?  Fine, so why is the diner close?  What family emergency?  No! No, mother Slick is not family and…hello, hello?”

 

“You are such a fucking moron!”  A twink snaps and the crowd disperses quickly.

 

We decide to head to the Café on the Corner and find it packed.

 

“So where are we going to go?”  Lindsay grumps.  “We’re not going to get in there for ages.”

 

“Oh let’s go to Emmett’s. He can give us samples and gossip.”  I grin.

 

When we get there we’re surprised to find Daphne and Ben coming out and locking up.

 

“What were you guys doing here?” They head to Ben’s car and ignore me.  “I asked you two a question.” They get in the car and drive away. “What the fuck is your problem?!”  I shout at the departing car.

 

“Something is going on and I’m determined to find out what.”  Lindsay asserts.  “Let’s go home.”

 

MEL & JENNY’S HOME

 

MEL

 

“But she’s going to be okay right?  Poor Justin, he must feel terrible.”  Jenny wipes her eyes.

 

“She is and he does…”  Lucy begins only to start crying herself.  “Oh God how could he?!!”

 

Gus and Jenny exchange anxious looks.

 

“Do you think, this will trigger memories about her mom?”  Jenny asks quietly and I look stunned.

 

“How do you know about her mom?”  I ask.

 

“Molly heard Justin telling Daphne and Aunt Jennifer and told me and I told Gus.”

 

I nod sagely, ah the teenage network, I think to myself.  “Yes there’s a chance it will.”

 

We sit in silence for a while before Lucy clears her throat.  “I don’t know about you but…”

 

“I’ll pack!”  Jenny leaps up.

 

“I’ll call dad!”  Gus grabs his phone.

 

“Remember to pack your schoolbooks!”  I yell at their retreating backs.

 

“I was going to suggest pizza but this is a much better idea!”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m furious! Nobody is returning our calls.  I don’t like being ignored and even worse I can’t contact Brian because of this fucking restraining order.

 

“Where the fuck is everyone?”  I sigh.

 

“Have you tried Mel again?”  Michael asks.

 

“Wait, what about the kids? We can call them.”  I suggest and we both reach for our phones.

 

BRITIN

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

SLICK

 

“Can someone get me a rusty spoon?!”  I yell.

 

Justin hiccups through his tears.

 

“For the last fucking time, you have nothing to be sorry for!”  I tell him for the hundredth time.

 

“But if it wasn’t for me being there then…”

 

“But you weren’t there and that’s that.  And speaking of that place, you and I need to talk.  I think it might be best…”

 

“I’m moving here permanently.”

 

“Oh thank goodness!”  He looks surprised.  “One no, two counts, one all that hullabaloo round my business I don’t want.  And two, about fucking time!”

 

“But there’s still going to be hullabaloo round your business.”  Brian reminds me from the door.

 

“Whenever the trial starts I fully intend not to be there. I shall go to ground somewhere; I’m very good at hiding.”

 

He nods.  “Speaking of the trial... Because of this new development, there’s mostly likely going to be a postponement for this week.”

 

“Dad!  Justin!  Slick!”  We hear Gus shouting and no doubt running from room to room.

 

“They’re going to hate me.”  Justin whispers.

 

“Up here and bring up the wood axe with you!”  Slick shouts down.

 

Gus quickly hugs Brian and then leaps on the bed to hug both of us tightly followed by Jenny.

 

“How are you both?”  Jenny asks.

 

“Been better.”  I smile tiredly.

 

“Me too.”  Justin sighs.

 

“Okay, anyone that is not Slick or Justin downstairs.”  Debs orders.  “Let them get some rest.”

 

“Debs can call up Daph please?”  I smile at her

 

“Daph!  Get up here!”

 

Within seconds she’s on the bed.  “You need your best friend.”  I tell him gently.  “And I need to talk to mine.”

 

I jerk my head and after gently closing the door on Justin’s tears.  We follow Debs downstairs.

 

57TH PRECINCT

 

INTERVIEW ROOM

 

CRAIG

 

I stare at the detective in disbelief and ask to listen to the recording again.

 

“See there.  That’s our collusion.  So Mr Taylor, about this statement.”

 

“I didn’t mean literally give it your best shot.  I had no idea he was thinking of doing this!  Why would he do this?  I mean for fuck sake!”

 

“So you’re not going to write a statement?”

 

I shake my head firmly.

 

“Okay take him back.”

 

“Wait!”  I shout.  “Aren’t you going to say anything?!”  I demand of my silent all this time lawyer.

 

“May I speak to my client alone for a minute?”  His face is grim.

 

“One minute.”  The detective stalks out.

 

“How the fuck?”  He begins before fisting his hands into his eyes.  “You have to write a statement denying this…”

 

“Of course I fucking deny it.  Yes I wanted the charges dropped but not like this!”

 

“Then that’s what you write.  And hopefully we will get you out on bail tomorrow.”

 

“Tomorrow!  I can’t stay another night here, I can’t!”

 

“You don’t write a statement then you’ll be spending another 3 years in jail.”  He flings the pen and paper at me.  “Start writing!”

 

BRITIN

 

STUDY

 

SLICK

 

I shut the door and sigh.  “Talk him down for me.  He’s got to understand that this is not his fault.”

 

“I will I promise.  But once the shock has worn off, he’ll come to realise that and put the blame where it belongs.”

 

“Hope so.”  I look at him and there is something different.

 

“What’s up with you?”  I ask.

 

Before he can answer the door knocks and Mel pokes her head in, looking furious.

 

“Let me guess, the dumbass duo have left messages with you all and you’ve not returned their calls.  And now they’ve remembered they have kids and are calling them.”

 

Her jaw drops.  “How did?  You seriously freak me out sometimes!  Yes they have but they’ve not been answering either.”

 

“Seriously how did you know that?”  Brian looks impressed.

 

“Again psych major.  Besides, he called about the family emergency note on the door and Debs hung up on him.  Then Daph and Ben ignored them at Emmy Lou’s. It was only a matter of time before they tried the kids.”

 

“What are we going to do about them?”  Brian sighs.

 

“I’m going to ask for the hearing to be brought forward.”  Mel looks determined.  “I’m just letting you know that I’m telling them not to call them back until tomorrow earliest.”

 

“Great.  Thanks Mel.”

 

She nods and steps out.

 

“So, to quote you spill it.”  I order.

 

“What?”

 

“You’re glowing.  And you have the bottom walk.  So again, spill! I need some levity and good news.”

 

“Condom broke.”

 

“But you’re negative and I would be astonished if anything came back from him.”

 

“He still wants to get tested.”  Then he starts to smile.  “So am I and we’re…”

 

“Holy fuck, you didn’t?”  I gasp.

 

He nods, grinning like a loon.  “Oh no you have to say it out loud!”  I demand.

 

“Justin and I did it raw over the weekend. We topped each other raw and it…”

 

“What!”  Emmy Lou screeches from the doorway.  “Wait!  Start from the very beginning!”

 

We look at him in surprise.  “I did knock.  Now back to rawness!  Wait, let me get champers; this definitely calls for champers!  Oh my God how in love are you two?!”

 

He sinks down into his chair and groans and for the first time since Friday night, I burst out laughing.

 

DINER – MONDAY EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe that nobody- not even the kids- returned our calls.  But at least this place is open again although we are getting dirty looks. We sit down but once again are blocked from the back booth.

 

Suddenly the diner erupts with cheering and clapping as Grim and his boytoy Twinkle come in.

 

“Come on you two.”  Mother actually hugs them both.  “It’s on the house, on the orders of management, for as long as you eat here.”

 

“No really Debs that’s not necessary.”  Grim is actually blushing.

 

“Yes it is!”

 

I wave at her to get her attention but she ignores me.

 

Then she shepherds them to the back booth and soon they are joined by Brandon and his friends including Hunter!

 

“And the same goes for you Brandon.”  She kisses his cheek and then brushes the lipstick mark off.

 

“What the fuck is going on?”  Lindsay hisses at me.

 

“I don’t fucking know! I’ve been with you all the time, remember?”  I scowl.

 

Finally, mother comes over with her pad.  “What do you want?”

 

“Well a few things.  I’m fine thanks for asking…”

 

“Michael.  I have a busy diner and am not in the mood for your shit now.  What do you want?”

 

“I want to know why they get to sit there and we don’t?  I want to know what family emergency it was that involved Slick, even though she’s not family. And I want you to know that the trial has been postponed. In fact it looks like it’s everything is going to be dropped.”

 

She sits down and adjusts her wig.  “Because everyone is at Britin so the booth is free but not to you.  None of your business.  And I know about that but no it won’t be, you are still, both, up to your necks in shit.  And for you to use the kids to try and find out what was happening at the weekend was despicable!”

 

“We have a right to know what is going on in our children’s lives!”  Lindsay exclaims.

 

“Only when you remember them!”  Mel snarls at her.  “Just to let you know that in light of developments over the weekend, we’ve had the hearing moved up to Wednesday.”

 

“What developments?  What’s happened?”  I almost scream with frustration.

 

“Again none of your business.”  Mel retorts sharply.  “Here’s your papers and…”

 

“Why do you have them?  Our lawyer should be speaking to us about this!”

 

“It was an emergency in light of developments and this needs to be sorted out before your other trial or in your case Michael, trials.  So he was happy for the hearing to be moved.”

 

“We’re not!”  Lindsay growls.  “We’re the parents and…”

 

Mel holds up her hand.  “Again only when you remember.  And have you actually read the papers thoroughly?”

 

“You already told…”

 

“So that would be a no.  Well Wednesday should be a cinch then.”  She smirks and then heads to the back booth.

 

We watch as she says something to Grim; then Twinkle blushes before accepting something and she then kisses Brandon on the cheek!  And then leaves without another word to us.

 

“Mother tell me what is going on right now?!”  I growl.

 

“No.  This is a need to know basis and you don’t need to know it.  And trust me nobody on Liberty Avenue is going to tell you a fucking thing.  Now either order or leave?”

 

“Fine, we’ll order.  We’ll both have a cheeseburger and fries and a coffee.”  I sigh.

 

“Hey Grams you got a sec?”  Hunter calls out,

 

She heads over to him and they chat and she nods before speaking to Sarah and Kiki.

 

As she comes over with our food, she doesn’t say a word either.  As we eat the normal chatter of the diner is replaced by the clang and clatter of the pots, pans and the hiss of the fryer.

 

“Why has it got so quiet in here all of a sudden?”  I ask a guy at the next table

 

“Because you two are here.  Now excuse me I’m sending you back to Coventry?”

 

“Coventry? Where the fuck is Coventry?”  I snap at him now at the end of my patience.

 

“To send someone to Coventry is an old English idiom to ostracise someone; to wish they weren’t here; to not acknowledge their existence” Hunter explains coldly. We’re startled as we hadn’t seen him approach.  “Ready Grams?  Enjoy your stay you two.  You’re going to be in Coventry for a very long time.”

 

 

RESOLUTION AND REALISATION by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 44: RESOLUTION & REALISATION

 

BRITIN – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

What a lovely way to take wake up!  I groan and wrap my arms around Justin and rock my hips gently and he gasps before pushing back.

 

“Uh!”  I mumble into his hair and hold his hips; take hold of his cock, start stroking and hope for the best.

 

But’s too good.  Less than a minute later we’ve both come within seconds of each other.

 

“We have…wait a sec.”  I inhale some much needed air.  “Got to figure a way of lasting longer.”

 

He giggles and kisses my bicep.  “With more practice, you should be able to last more than a minute.”

 

“A minute!  Excuse me!  It was you that came within a minute. I was just following your lead and besides that was at least a minute and a half.”

 

He snorts and nestles back in my lap.  “Of course it was and of course you were.”

 

We both groan as I soften and slide out of him.  “We need to put something down or we’re going to be spending a lot of money on sheets.”

 

He giggles and then falls silent just stroking my arm.  “Mel said that he’s been kept in jail as they deem him a flight risk.  He’s denying everything of course.”

 

“Of course.  That’s what cowards do.”  I pause contemplating how to ask him this.

 

“No I don’t want to see him but yes I want to go to the trial to support Slick.”

 

“Good.  But now we have to have a shower and go to the study. We’ve got the VC hearing and I want to prepare for it.”

 

HONEYCUTT’S HOUSE OF FOOD – WEDNESDAY LUNCH TIME

 

BRANDON

 

“For goodness sake Emmett, let me pay for it!”

 

“No Brandon and that’s final.  Speaking of finals, congratulations King of Studs’n’Suds!”

 

“Thanks.  I only won because Kinney’s prince wasn’t there.”

 

“True.”  He giggles and puts in another piece of chicken pie.

 

“Emmett!”

 

“Protein…from a food source now hush and run while you can!”

 

I grin and head out and immediately eat the chicken pie.  It’s so rich and buttery that it takes everything not to turn back and get another one. Well that and the smug expression on Emmett’s face, I give him the finger and walk off.

 

Walking down the street, I spot the dumbass twins getting into a cab.  I still can’t believe that his jealousy and need to meddle in Kinney’s life led to all of this trouble.  I hope they end up in jail.

 

Hunter’s suggestion of sending them to Coventry is great.  Although it only started on Monday evening, it’s really caught on.  The expressions on their faces when everything goes quiet the moment they come in are said to range from angry constipated pixie to angry harpy and that’s just him.

 

Even better, he’s been barred from both Phoenix Rising stores, which was Kyle’s idea.  I like Kyle he’s a good guy.

 

Oh fuck it, I’m going back for more pie!

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE

 

COURTROOM 3

 

JUDGE RICHARDS

 

“Due to the restraining orders placed upon Mr Novotny and Ms Peterson, this is being held via VC.  Mr Lorimer, Mr Kinney and Mr Taylor’s lawyer is present in court.  As is Melanie Marcus and Benjamin Bruckner.  Mr Kinney and Mr Taylor, can you hear us clearly?”

 

“Yes your honour.”  Mr Kinney replies whilst Mr Taylor nods.

 

“I need you to speak for the stenographer Mr Taylor.”

 

“Sorry, yes your honour.”  He blushes and Mr Kinney mouths something at him.

 

“Mr Kinney was that to be recorded?”

 

“No your honour.”

 

“I thought not.”  I smile at him.  “Though I can lip read, we shall keep it between us, yes?”

 

“Yes please your honour.”

 

“Good, then we shall proceed. From what I’ve read this is a simple cut and dried case of stripping Michael Charles Novotny and Lindsay Peterson of their rights to the children Gus Marcus Peterson and Jenny Rebecca Marcus Peterson and…”

 

“Cut and dried?”  Mr Novotny echoes.

 

“Kindly instruct your client not to interrupt Mr Hughes.”

 

He nods and glares at him.  “Quiet, during the summation.”

 

“As I was saying.  And arranging for supervised visits with the children at a neutral location and…”

 

“Ssssh!”

 

I sigh and glare at the Novotny character, who clearly is a spoilt brat.

 

“From the statements I have received from Brian Kinney, who is biologically Gus’s father and from Melanie Marcus who is Jenny Rebecca’s biological mother, the two of you colluded to dupe Mr Kinney into paying support for both children for the last three years, with you, Mr Novotny, only visiting Canada when Mr Kinney was also attending.  Which he now feels was a ruse to get him to pay for your flights...”

 

“Not a word.”

 

“There is also the matter of the upcoming trials for you, which due to developments over the weekend could actually see you jailed.  I have also read the letters from the children and I find them most upsetting especially the one written to you Ms Peterson, considering your insistence on having Mr Kinney as Gus’s father.”

 

“Quiet!”  He hisses

 

“It is so ordered that the parental rights be so stripped.  A visitation schedule will be dependent on the results of the trials.”

 

“Thank you your honour…”  Mr Hughes said.

 

“Thank you?!  You’re thanking him for this travesty of justice?!”  Novotny shouts.

 

“We are not done Mr Novotny!  Sit down and be quiet!”  I shout.

 

It takes two tugs from Mr Hughes to get him to sit down.

 

“With regards to the petition for physical custody of Gus Marcus Peterson by Brian Kinney, this too is so ordered as there is no objection from Melanie Marcus, who will now be given legal guardianship of Gus, although I understand there is a caveat to this requested by Gus himself Mr Lorimer?”

 

“Yes your honour.”  He replies, a smile playing at his lips.  “I have the note here if I can read it?”

 

“Proceed.”

 

“Dear Judge, I love my dad very much but I also love living with my sister Jenny, she’s one of my best friends.  I’ve spoken to momma, her name is Mel, and my dad and instead of me living with dad all the time, I can see him in the evenings and weekends.  I would miss Jenny too much even though she’s only going to be down the road.  But momma and dad couldn’t live in the same house as they would kill each other, though they have been getting on a lot better now that we don’t live with mom anymore.  I think this would be the best solution to the living arrangements.  Yours sincerely Gus Marcus.  PS: I would also like to change my surname to Kinney but keep Marcus as my middle name but momma said I would have to wait for that.  And Jenny wants to drop the Peterson too.”

 

I have a quiet chuckle and watch Mr Taylor wipe a tear from Mr Kinney’s cheek, much to the annoyance of Mr Novotny. Oh yes a spoilt jealous brat, of the worse kind.  Ms Peterson also looks annoyed but her ire is directed at Ms Marcus, who doesn’t look at her.

 

“I think that he presents a good case and it is so ordered.  The main parent for Gus Marcus Peterson, will be Brian Kinney with Melanie Marcus as legal guardian.  Now onto the situation with Jenny Rebecca.  I believe that Ms Marcus you wish to make a statement…”

 

“How come they…”

 

“One more word and I’ll throw you out myself!”  Mr Hughes snaps at him.

 

“Thank you your honour.  I would like for Benjamin Bruckner to be given legal guardianship over Jenny Rebecca. He’s been more of a father to her than Mr Novotny, whilst not in a financial capacity but with emotional support.  However, he is HIV positive, although in excellent health at present.  But in the event of his death before Jenny Rebecca’s 18th birthday, the legal guardianship status would revert to Brian Kinney.”

 

Judging by the expression on his face this is the first he’s heard of it.

 

“Mr Kinney any objection?”

 

“No, no your honour, no objection.”  He swallows hard and looks at the table.

 

“Mr Kinney do you need a moment?”  I ask.

 

“Ju-just a minute please your honour.”  Mr Taylor responds and the screen goes blank.

 

Two minutes later they reappear and he goes to speak.

 

“Mr Kinney no need.”  I wave away his attempt at an apology.

 

“Thank you your honour.”

 

“As per Ms Marcus’s request, it is so ordered.  Now I believe that is all.  Court is dismissed.”

 

“All rise for Judge Richards.”

 

I make my departure swiftly as I feel there is going to be a temper tantrum in a minute.

 

MICHAEL

 

“So that’s it?  We’re no longer parents?”  I demand.  “You said absolutely nothing to defend us!”

 

“You didn’t give me much to work with.  You aren’t parents legally, which means you have no say, but you can visit your children as much as you have before.”  Hughes replies packing up his things.

 

Brian sniggers as does Vomit Boy.

 

“So now what happens?  Can we appeal?”  Lindsay asks, still glaring at Mel.

 

“You could but after the other trials.”  He replies.   “Judge Richards is right. You could go to jail for what you’ve done.  Think about that.”

 

He shakes hands with everyone but us and leaves and all but Mel follows.

 

I turn to the screen just as Vomit Boy is about to switch it off.

 

“Hold it!”  I yell.  “This is all your fault Vomit Boy!”

 

“Do not call my partner that Michael!”  Brian yells back.

 

“Partner?  You and him? Ridiculous!”  Lindsay scoffs.  “Once you’ve finished ploughing his ass, you’ll move onto the next trick.  Admittedly, it’s taking a lot longer for you to get him out of your system but you will. He’s just a piece of ass!”

 

“No he’s not!  Don’t you two get it?  An unfinished hand job and a drunken fuck when we were teens meant nothing to me. Nothing! Which is why it was never repeated.”

 

“So what are you saying Brian? That you love him?”  I sneer.

 

“What I feel for him is not either of your business.  You two have already caused enough pain with your…”

 

“No this is infatuation!  You don’t love him!  You can’t!”  I shout, banging my fists on my hips.

 

“For fuck sake grow up!  We are not going to be fulfilling your teenage fantasy of being old queens in Palm Springs, we never were.”

 

“Brian…”

 

“And we’re never going to be the family that you want us to be Lindsay.  I don’t feel that for you, I never did.”

 

Lindsay laughs.  “Next thing you’ll be saying you’re doing it raw!  For you Brian that would be the ultimate sacrifice!”

 

“Like I said, none of your business.  Good luck in your trials, seems you will need it.  Let’s go Justin.”

 

Just before Vomit Boy switches off the screen, he smiles.  “We sacrificed and it was fantastic!”

 

“Oh my God!”  Mel breathes.

 

Lindsay and I just look at each other in horror.

 

57TH PRECINCT

 

INTERVIEW ROOM

 

CRAIG

 

“For the last time, I have nothing to do with this.  Read my statement!”

 

“I’ve had enough of this, perhaps this will convince you.  Bring him along.”

 

I’m brought to another interview room.  “What are we doing here?  You going to work me over?”  I demand trying to keep the fear out my voice.

 

“No of course not.” He chuckles before speaking again. “We’re just waiting for your friend.”

 

I look toward the door and they bring in Gold.

 

ETHAN

 

“Craig, Mr Taylor!  Tell them!  Tell them you told me to do it!”  He sobs.

 

“He denies it.  He says that he didn’t mean it literally.”  A detective tells him.

 

“Which is why I recorded it, you see.  So if it ever came to this, you couldn’t deny it!”

 

“Ethan…”

 

“Quiet Taylor!  And why would he deny it?”  The detective barks.

 

“Because he’s not ready…”

 

“Not ready for what?”

 

“To accept me in his life.”

 

“Accept you in his life how?”

 

“As his friend, confidante and…”

 

“Ethan.”  Craig interrupts me.  “I thought you were my friend and yes I confided in you but I never meant for you to do this!”

 

“I would do anything for you, you know that!”  I cry out and try to reach him but I’m pushed back into my seat.

 

“Why?  Why are you doing this to me?  I’ve got enough problems with my faggot son without you going psycho on me!”

 

“But I love you!”  I yell.

 

“What?!”  He gasps and tries to scoot backwards.  “In love with me!  Gold I’m not a faggot!  I like women!”

 

I narrow my eyes at him.  Oh no Mr Taylor! I didn’t do all of this for you to play the straight card!

 

“You told me to do this.  In bed that night.  I’m not going to be betrayed by you.  I want to leave now.”

 

As the door closes, he begins to shout.

 

CRAIG

 

I gape at the closed door.  “You can’t seriously believe that shit!”  I demand.

 

“You and Ethan Gold will be transferred to Pittsburgh County Jail tonight.”

 

The detectives leave and as the door closes one of them says.  “We’ve got him what with all the pictures of them, we’ve got them.”

 

Pictures what pictures?!!!

 

 

TWINKLE by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 45: TWINKLE

 

DINER – TUESDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

I need to speak to Emmy Lou about doing the catering for the loft dinner.  I’ve just come back from our lawyers and now that the parental situation has been sorted, we’ve decided that the restraining orders against the two of them can be lifted where all three of us are concerned.

 

The police don’t think that it was anyone but Taylor and Gold and with them in the correctional facility, we’re safe from them.

 

And of course the first thing they did when they found out was to call me. I let it roll to voicemail.

 

I still have them banned and on the hang-up list at Kinnetic and they will be arrested for trespass if they come near Britin.  So the only place they can realistically get at me is here or at Babylon.

 

“Kiddo.”  Debs brings me more coffee.  “Are you sure this was a good idea?”

 

“Lifting them?”  She nods and sits down and I shrug.  “This is the only place they can get to me and I have you to protect me from the big bad wolves…speaking of which.”

 

I see them coming through the door and immediately Grim and Twinkle move to the booth and the diner goes quiet, I look at Debs.

 

“Oh you don’t know about this.  All along Liberty Avenue, wherever they go, they get the silent treatment.”

 

“I see.  Can that end in here because it’s really disturbing?”

 

“Okay.  You heard the man!”  Debs calls out.

 

The sound of chatter fills the diner.

 

“Brian!”  Michael yelps much like Baloo, when I accidently trod on his paw, but without the finesse.  He hurries towards me, but is blocked by Debs who just points to a table by the window.

 

He’s about to argue when Emmy Lou comes in and sweeps into the seat next to Twinkle.  “So my lovely man, what did you want to see me about?”

 

“Catering for the…”

 

“Brian we need to talk!”  Lindsay demands, trying to get passed Debs but she’s blocked at every attempt.

 

“You’re making fools out of yourselves now go and sit down over there and someone will come and serve you.”  Debs orders.   “And if you’re lucky it will be me.”

 

They head sulkily to the table and sit down glowering at us.

 

“So Emmy Lou…”  I begin, only to be interrupted when the diner erupts into cheers as Slick comes in.  She almost jumps 10 feet in the air.

 

“For the love of fuck!”  She growls.  “Quit it!”

 

She slides into the booth and hands over a box to Grim and then Twinkle, who looks at Grim for permission. He smiles indulgently and nods.  Now whilst I couldn’t do it full time it works for them and everyone knows how much they adore each other.

 

“Oh Master look!”  He holds up the watch for Grim to look at.  “May I put it on?”

 

“For today yes, but otherwise it is only for special occasions.”  Grim smiles.  “But you have to read it first.”

 

“Read it?  It says it’s twenty past ten.”  Twinkle obeys frowning.

 

A ripple of laughter goes round the diner.  “No turn it over Twinkle.”  He tells him gently.

 

“Oh!  It says Thank you Twinkle, my brave Star…Slick xx.  Oh thank you Slick, thank you!”

 

He looks again to Grim and he nods and he flings his arms round Slick who hugs him back just as fiercely.

 

“Twinkle, look we match.  Slick you really didn’t…”

 

“Yeah I did so suck it up.”  She interrupts and follows it up with the Slick look.

 

Twinkle is bouncing in the seat and holding his arm out trying really hard not to be impatient.

 

“For the love of God put it on him before he explodes!”  Debs teases.

 

“Mother we would like some service!”

 

“And I would like a son who’s not a jealous, interfering pretentious dick so we’ll both be waiting, won’t we?!”

 

The door goes again and this time it’s Justin with B&B, Daphne and Hunter.

 

“Office for those two.  I’ll get their food.”  Kiki takes them off him and I didn’t even get a chance to say hello.

 

“Will you settle for a kiss from me?”  Justin asks noticing my pout.

 

“I suppose so.”  I faux sniffle and then we lock lips until Emmy Lou clears his throat.

 

“Again, what did you want to see me about?”

 

“Dinner in the loft, I’d like you to cater it.”

 

“Ooh when for?  How many?”  He pulls out his pad and looks expectantly at me.

 

I begin to count off on my fingers.   “Say up to 20 and you need to get servers as you are going to be a guest and on Friday.”

 

“Alrighty, so what’s this in honour of?”

 

“We’ve finally finished redecorating after the renovations on it so that we have a base in town.”

 

“I thought you had a base in Slick’s?”  Debs sits down perplexed.

 

“He did.  But what with the trial and everything, it is going to be bad enough with me going in and out without them harassing Justin so…”

 

“I’ve moved into his old apartment.”  Daphne grins before standing up and shouting.  “And if I get any unexpected visitors because of you I shall kick your asses!”

 

“Why should we care where you live?!”  Michael shouts back.  “You’re the one living with Justin so whoever he brings in is your problem!”

 

“Just remember what I said!”  Daphne shouts back before sitting back down.

 

“I’ve moved permanently to Britin…”

 

“You’ve done what?!”  Debs bellows causing our ears to ring before lowering her voice an octave.  “When the hell did you move there and why the hell are we having a party in the loft instead of…”

 

“Grams!”  Hunter admonishes her fondly.  “Big ears are flapping!”

 

We turn to see that they have moved up a table.  “Let’s take this into the off…”

 

“No, they’ll find out soon enough.”  I stand up and head to their table. They look up expectantly.

 

“Because of your jealously and spite you put Slick in danger.  But the one good thing that has come out of this is that Justin has agreed to move to Britin permanently. So thank you for making me happier than I ever thought possible.”

 

The expressions on their faces are priceless.

 

I head to the office to collect B&B and then kiss Justin goodbye.

 

“Now I have to go to work.  Emmy Lou and Justin don’t go mad.  But if you feel the need to put our ice cream in the freezer then do so.”

 

As I walk past their table, they are still sitting there stunned.

 

DEBS

 

“Wait you have an ice cream?”  I tease a blushing Justin.

 

“Most people get matching tattoos or something but not the king and his prince. They get ice cream.”  Ems grins.  “Now come-come, let us talk menus.”

 

“And puppies.”  Daph adds getting a glare from Justin before he grins happily.

 

“And the log cabin, mustn’t forget that.”  Hunter adds.

 

“Log cabin?”  I query.

 

“Can you please all just stop?  Or you’re uninvited!”  Justin warns.

 

“Zipping-zipping!  And serving!”  I cackle and head to the gruesome twosome.

 

MICHAEL

 

“What do you want?”  Mother sighs.

 

“What did he mean put Slick in danger?”  I ask.

 

“Let me clarify, what do you want to eat or drink?”  I stand poised with pencil and pad.

 

“I want an answer to my question!”  I snap.

 

“Well you’ll have to speak to your lawyer about that.”  Carl tells me.

 

“Go to the back booth honey, I’ll be right there.”   She smiles at him and I try not to barf.

 

“Order or leave.”  She taps her pencil impatiently.

 

“Fine.  Two bacon and egg sandwiches on brown for me and granary for Lindsay with two coffees.  Now what did he mean about Slick?”  I huff, crossly.

 

“I don’t know. Either ask him or as Carl said your lawyer.”  She heads back to the booth and is wreathed in smiles.

 

“I have had enough of this!”  Lindsay snaps and strides to the back booth.

 

LINDSAY

 

“So you’ve managed to worm your way into Britin, have you?”

 

Justin looks up at me coldly.  “No I asked and he said yes. I had virtually moved in a few weeks back but now it’s official.”

 

“You little ingrate!”  I scoff.  “This won’t last! Brian will come to his senses.”

 

“And he still won’t want you… either of you.”  He responds without breaking eye contact.

 

I glare at Twinkle when he laughs.  “Oh shut up you pathetic little…!”

 

“You do not speak about my Twinkle that way!”  Grim booms, causing me to step back.  “He’s got more courage in his little finger than you have in your entire body, both of you…”

 

“Your food is ready and it’s to go!”  Debs hands me the bag.  “I said it’s to go!”

 

“Come on Lindsay; we know when we’re not wanted.”  Michael glares at the table.

 

“If only that were true!”  Hunter snickers.

 

“Oh fuck off Hunter!”  Michael snaps.

 

“Oooh burn!”  Daphne drawls sarcastically.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

Having finished our sandwiches, I’m pacing waiting for our lawyer to return my call.

 

“Did you see how smug that Daphne bitch was?”  I snark.

 

“And Hunter, he was being…”

 

My phone ringing halted his tirade.  “Finally it’s Hughes.”  I put it on speaker. “Mr Hughes thank you for returning our call.  We’d like to know what is going on.  We know our trial is postponed but you’ve not given us a reason why and now people are casting aspersions on…”

 

“I’ve been spending the last few days making sure you aren’t charged with accessory to attempting kidnapping…”

 

“Kidnapping?”  Michael squeaks.

 

“Yes, it seems that Craig Taylor and his accomplice Ethan Gold thought it would be a good idea to try and kidnap Slick Phoenix in order to get her to drop the charges…”

 

“But we had no idea that…”

 

“And that’s what I have finally successfully argued that you two being jealous and stupid didn’t make you accessories.  So your trials are set for two weeks’ time.  Now excuse me, I’m due in court in 20 minutes and I have to get across town.  Goodbye.”

 

We stare at each other for a while after he hangs up.

 

“You know this is Taylor’s fault!”  Michael snaps.

 

“Of course it’s Taylor’s fault, which is why he’s facing trial and we’re not!”

 

“Not him, Justin!  This is Justin Taylor’s fault!”

 

I look at him in bewilderment. “How?”

 

“If he hadn’t come along, none of this would’ve happened!”

 

“That’s true up to a certain point…”  I begin carefully.  “But what about everything else?”

 

He waves his hand.  “That’s different. What we did had a purpose.  He’s just after his money and we’re not going to let him get it.  And without the restraining orders to stop us, we are going to end this once and for all.”

 

“And how do we do that?”  I ask guardedly.

 

“First we let Brian know what he’s said about them doing it raw…as if!”

 

DAPHNE’S APARTMENT – WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

DAPHNE

 

I love it here!  When Justin told me about him moving into Britin, I was gobsmacked, pleased and jealous. But this place is just right for me.

 

I’ve only been here since Monday evening and already I feel like I’m home.

 

“So we’re definitely going to the dinner on Friday?”  Hunter pokes his head out of the kitchen.

 

“Yeah!  I’ve heard nothing but good about it, all that man…mmmph!”

 

“Just making sure you were still into me and not the legend.”  He smirks having let me breathe.

 

“Definitely.  Still going home tonight?”  He brushes the hair out of my eyes and nods.

 

“What’s two more nights?”  He asks and then takes a breath.  “Are you absolutely sure you…”

 

“Absolutely.  I just couldn’t you know with your dad…”

 

“Me neither. It was horrific coming in and finding them almost at it on the sofa!”  We chuckle at the memory.

 

“But he’s happier, you can tell.”

 

“After Michael, Beelzebub would be a good choice…and without lube!”

 

“Hunter!  Thanks for taking care of my nightmare for me!”

 

SLICK’S APARTMENT

 

BEDROOM – FRIDAY MORNING

 

LINDON

 

For the first time in a week she’s slept without waking up during the night.  She looks so peaceful although I do miss her being in my arms all night.  I still can’t believe what happened.  If I ever get my hands on those two, I will fucking give them such a smack!

 

I reach for my phone.  “Lindon speaking.  Oh hey Lucy, what’s up?  You what?!  I don’t understand, how did this…”

 

Slick shifts back into my side and reaches out her hand so I give her the phone.  “So who made the first move?  Okay.  Uh huh.  Want him back?  Sure.”

 

She hangs up the phone and settles back onto my chest.  “Remind me I owe Debs $20.”

 

“Um okay then.  By the way how did…?”

 

“Debs said it was the way Lucy looked at her.”  She drops her arm across my waist.  “Wake me in an hour please?”

 

“Sure.”  I kiss the top of her head and close my eyes.

 

DINER – LUNCHTIME

 

BRANDON

 

I look at Kinney in surprise.  “Are you serious?”  He nods.  “Of all the ways I thought I would end up in the infamous loft, I didn’t think this would be it.”

 

“I can always take back our invitation.”  Justin warns me.

 

“Okay message received.”  I grin.  “See you tonight, shall I bring a bottle?”

 

“Champagne please!”  Emmy interrupts.  “Pink specifically.  Now excuse me boys, have to double check and triple check…and this means you two as hosts have to come with!”

 

He goes behind them to usher them out shaking his head in despair.

 

“Hey Brandon.  You going to the party at The Loft tonight?”  A vaguely familiar guy asks.

 

“Yeah looking forward to it.  What about you?”

 

“No but I wish I could be there.  Tell us about it when you surface!”

 

I grab my sandwich and leave putting in a reminder to grab some champagne later.

 

MICHAEL

 

“Did you hear that?  There’s a party at the loft tonight and Brandon is going?”

 

“Isn’t that a shame?  Poor widdle Justin’s hopes and dreams of being Brian’s one and only are going to be dashed.”  Lindsay giggles.

 

I take a huge breath of relief. I knew it would only be a matter of time before Brian reverted to the man he is supposed to be.

 

“I told you and him that we know Brian better than he knows himself.  Once a slut, always a slut.”

 

TWINKLE

 

I AM SO ANGRY!  

 

“Debs please can I have two chocolate and strawberry milkshakes, extra large?”

 

“Sure honey.”

 

She hands me the glasses and they are nice and cold. I walk over to them.

 

“You don’t know anything about anyone, not even yourselves!  Because if you did you would know what truly horrible people you are and would try and change!  Perhaps these will help!”

 

I dump the milkshakes over both their heads before they noticed they were in my hands.

 

“What the fuck is wrong with you?!” Michael yells. He looks funny with milkshake running down his face.

 

“I’m helping you to change, starting with your clothes!”  I yell back.

 

“You little prick!  I’m going to make you pay…”  Lindsay splutters.

 

“Whatever bitch and if I were you I’d get going before pictures are taken!”

 

“Too late!”  Kiki calls out as I walk away from them and head to the counter.

 

I’m trying not to laugh at the trail of milkshake they leave in their wake but it’s too difficult.

 

Once I’ve composed myself, I bite my lip.

 

“I have to tell Master don’t I?”  I ask Debs quietly.

 

“No honey. This is Liberty Avenue; good news travels fast.  But, bad news when it comes to those two travels quicker!  So proud of you!”

 

MEL & JENNY’S HOUSE

 

LUCY

 

I wish she would say something.  “It was a very nice kiss but…”

 

“You were drunk, are not into girls and would prefer to be friends?”  Mel shrugs.

 

“Oh.  Um no but I would like to be friends if we still could be?”

 

“What are you saying no to?”  She bites her lip.

 

“The drunk part.”  I smile.  “I wasn’t drunk but curious and I hope you don’t mind me using you as a test subject.”

 

“Not at all.  But if I could give you a piece of advice, cut back on the tongue.”

 

“Oh fuck you!”  I snicker.

 

“Nope you’re not going to do that either!”

 

THE LOFT – EARLY EVENING

 

EMMY LOU

 

I can’t believe what they have done to the place.  The loft is gorgeous! It’s lost the austere nature of it before when it quite frankly was a fuck pad.   I just love the kitchen and the dining area.  I was supposed to be the guest but not for this; it needs to be perfect.

 

Almost everyone is here, we’re just waiting for Brandon.

 

“Emmy Lou what are you doing?”  Brian asks

 

“Pouring the champers of course.  Pink or white?”  I ask.

 

“White of course, I don’t do pink.  Although pink for Justin.”

 

The door buzzes and Justin almost breaks his neck to get there.  “Who is it?”

 

“Brandon.”

 

“Come on up!”

 

MICHAEL

 

We just about manage to grab the door before it shuts.   Smiling at each other, we wait until the lift comes down before taking it up to the top floor.

 

We can hear the low throb of music.

 

“Sounds like quite a party!”  Lindsay giggles and then takes out a key.

 

I frown at her.  “Where did you get that?”

 

“I’ve always had it.”   She replies casually.

 

“When did you last use it?”  I ask somewhat aggrieved.

 

“A couple of years back.  Why?”

 

“No reason.  How do you want to do this? Just enter and then what?”

 

“Take a picture of course to show Justin as he won’t just take our words for it.”

 

She tries her key and I try to hide my smile when it doesn’t work.

 

“At the risk of sounding obvious, why don’t we just try the door?”  I suggest.

 

We slide the door open as quietly as we can and enter.  There are about five men with their backs to us but they are too engrossed in whatever is happening in front of them to notice us.

 

“Go on you can do it!  Just push back Brandon, push back!”  Brian whoops.

 

We grin at each other.

 

“Lindsay?  Michael?  What the hell are you doing here?”  Mel’s voice startles us.

 

“For fuck sake!”  Mother snarls.  “Get out! Get the fuck out!”

 

“Wait Debs!  How did you know we would be here?”  Justin demands furiously.

 

Neither of us say anything but Twinkle clears his throat.

 

“They overheard Brandon telling that guy who he fucked at Studs’n’Suds that…”

 

“Oh that’s who he was.  Only saw his face from the side, total bottom.”  Brandon chuckles

 

“Brandon!  You were saying Twinkle.”  Justin shakes his head at him.

 

“The guy asked him if he was coming tonight and he said yes and then he said horrible things about Brian and I got mad and I did what I did.”

 

“Horrible things? What horrible things?”  Jennifer asks.  “And what did you do?”

 

“He said that…”  He looks at Grim.

 

“Tell them Twinkle.  It’s not your fault what he said.”

 

“Once a slut always a slut.  And I poured milkshakes over their heads”

 

“You called my dad a slut?!”  Gus yells at me.

 

“Sonny Boy go back downstairs.”

 

Gus stands there glaring at us.

 

“Please Sonny Boy go back downstairs.”

 

Casting a filthy look in our direction he stomps downstairs.

 

“Downstairs?”  Lindsay echoes.  “What do you mean downstairs?  What’s happened to this place?”

 

I look around, the kitchen has been remodelled and as well as a bigger breakfast bar there’s sofas in the corner.  Where the bedroom used to be is an office area.  In front of the windows is a long table, which they had been eating off and in front of that is are sofas and his Mies van der Rohe table, pushed to one side and in front of that is a giant game of Twister!

 

“This is where you leave.”  Carl tells us approaching with Grim.

 

“Wait!  There is something that I need to tell you Brian.  Something that he told us that is clearly a lie…”

 

“Leave now!”  Justin shouts.

 

“What’s the matter Justin?  Afraid of what I’m going to say?”  I goad him.

 

“Justin, unlike you, has never lied to me or about me!”  Brian declares.

 

“I’d hold that thought if I were you Brian.”  Lindsay snickers.

 

“He told us that you two are doing it raw.”  I announce.

 

The room goes quiet.

 

“You told them that?”  Brian lifts Justin’s chin and he nods his head then Brian kisses him!

 

“Brian?  Brian?!  This isn’t true… tell them it isn’t true!”  I shout at him.

 

“Again, this is where you leave.”  Grim pulls the door open and Carl shoves us out.

 

“Wait Carl!  Grim!”   Jennifer calls out and the door swings open again.

 

Five minutes later we are outside the loft with stinging cheeks, where Jennifer had slapped us both.

 

 

CRACKING by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 46: CRACKING

 

DEBS

 

“Raw?”  I gasp.  “Seriously?”

 

“Wow.”  Brandon smirks at Brian then salutes him and bows theatrically at Justin.

 

“And it feels incredible.”  Brian grins.

 

“Brian!”  Justin blushes.

 

“What? Are you saying you didn’t boast to them?”  Grim asks.

 

“Well…maybe.”  He chuckles.

 

“But in all seriousness, this stays here.  Okay?  It’s ours and we’d like to keep it private but some people needed to be told.”

 

We all nod and Brian visibly relaxes.

 

“Besides, Michael most definitely won’t let that reach the Avenue.”  Slick smirks.

 

“So back to Twister before we were rudely interrupted?”  Brandon takes a swig of champagne.

 

“You guys carry on; I need to speak to Gus first.”  Brian heads downstairs.

 

“Do you want me to…?”  Justin begins.

 

“Please.  Mel and Ben, can you come too?”

 

GUS’S BEDROOM

 

GUS

 

A slut... he called my dad a slut!  Jenny and I are still in my room fuming when dad, Justin, momma and Uncle Ben come in.

 

“Shall I go Uncle…?”

 

“No Jenny please stay.  You okay Sonny Boy?”

 

“No, I’m not okay.  I’m so f-f-flipping angry with him right now!”

 

“I am too, we all are.  But what he said was true of my past but not now.  And now is all that matters.  Okay?”

 

“Okay but Jenny and I have been talking.  No matter what happens after their trials, we don’t want to see them.”

 

“Are you absolutely sure about that?”  Uncle Ben asks.  “That’s a big decision to make in the heat of anger.”

 

I huff a breath and start to grit my teeth; Justin chuckles.

 

“He’s sure.  I know that look all too well.”

 

“Don’t we all?”  Momma laughs.  “But we will ask you again once the trials are over just to be sure, okay?

 

“We won’t change our minds but okay.”  Jenny agrees.

 

“Right enough of this.”  Justin says firmly doing the ‘that’s-thathand gesture.  “Let’s go thrash Brandon’s team at Twister.”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

The journey back home, when we finally got a cab, was quiet.  When we got inside, he pulled out the bottle of wine, which I bought, and pours himself a hefty glass, leaving me to pour my own.

 

“Michael?”  I venture.

 

“First thing we need to do is call the police and have Justin’s mother arrested for assault!”

 

“No, I don’t think that’s a good idea.  Maybe we should…”

 

“Yes that’s what we should do! Sue her privately!  We’ll get Hughes on that first thing on Monday.”

 

“No Michael, that’s not what I was going to say.  I don’t think we should add to our legal bill right now and besides…”

 

“Fucking raw?!  I don’t think so!”  He explodes, stunning me into silence. “There is no way he’s done that!”

 

“He didn’t deny it Michael…”

 

“No!  I’ve waited far too…I mean for him to go raw with anyone bu-because…!”  He takes a breath.  “It’s too dangerous. He’s always said condoms always.  And he didn’t deny it only to save that little twink’s face.”

 

“Why would he do that?”  I ask and wish I hadn’t.

 

“To save his face!”  He repeats, almost spitting at me with every word.

 

“Michael!  I need you to calm down and think rationally about this.  Brian doesn’t do anything he doesn’t want to do and nor will he accept being lied to or about.  Look what happened to us when he found out what we did.”

 

He takes some deep breaths.  “That was different.  That was about money.  He doesn’t care about that.  This is completely different! I will not allow his reputation to be…”

 

“Michael can you hear yourself?!”  I shout at him and that seems to work.

 

“Sorry but I just can’t believe how Vomit Boy has turned his head.  Nobody’s ass is that good.  Let’s keep this to ourselves as like I said there is no way that’s true!”

 

All the time he’s been railing against this, he’s been drinking the wine. Finally he notices that it’s finished.

 

“I’m going to get another bottle.  Won’t be long.”

 

Once he’s out the door, I heave a sigh of relief and head to the bathroom for a much needed soak.

 

THE LOFT

 

BRIAN

 

So much for everyone going home tonight!  I decide against navigating the stairs and we’re both too drunk to drive to Britin.

 

“Hey Justin, h-how come as hosts, we don’t have anywhere to sleep?”  I hiccup.

 

He blinks at me.  “Because we are good hosts.  But we do…sleep have…I mean Twister.”

 

“No, ha-have to sweep, I mean sleep on a proper bed.”

 

“Brian, just lay down for a minute, ‘kay?”

 

“Jusaminute.”  I slur and that’s the last thing I remember.

 

THE LOFT – SATURDAY MORNING

 

TWINKLE

 

I’m not sure where I am but I know I am in my Master’s arms.  I open my eyes properly and see a mop of blonde hair, behind him.

 

“Master?”  I whisper, nudging him gently.

 

“Hmm?”

 

“Where are we?”  I snuggle closer as the blonde haired person drops an arm across us and starts to stroke my shoulder.

 

“Master!”  I give him my 3 tap panic signal and immediately he opens his eyes and looks behind him.

 

“Sssh.  It’s okay, it’s only Brandon, sssh.”  He soothes me.  “Bran, wake up!”  He calls and moves his arm from around us.

 

“Mmm where am I and why am in bed with you two?”

 

“The Loft and I have no idea.”  Master replies, sitting up and I move closer to him.

 

I like Brandon but nobody touches me but Master.  “Let’s find the others.”   Master tells us.

 

After using the bathroom, we head upstairs to find Emmy and Idaho waking up.

 

“Advil.”  Emmy grumbles.  “Wait, where are Brian and Justin?”

 

The Loft door swings open and Slick and Debs come in.  “Scraped them from under the Twister mat this morning and took them and the kids back to Britin.  You guys get up, brought toothbrushes, we need to clean this place for them.”

 

Her tone brooks no argument and we set to work.

 

BRITIN

 

MASTER BEDROOM – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

I don’t think I tell Slick enough how much I adore her.  Admittedly, those weren’t my first thoughts when she and Debs hauled Justin and me out from under the mat.   But when we got home and after coffee and Advil, she sent us straight to bed. I would happily have married her!

 

Justin is using me as a mattress and I’m not sure but I think I can smell food.

 

“Justin.”  I jiggle him and take delight in watching his bubble butt wobble.  “Justin.”

 

“Mmm…cocks perfectly aligned.”  He mumbles and slowly starts to move his hips.

 

“Dad!  Justin!  Are you guys awake?”  Gus calls from outside the door.

 

I groan in frustration.  “Sure we’ll be down in about 10 minutes!”  I call back.

 

KITCHEN

 

True to my word, we head downstairs and find Debs busy at the stove and Jenny feeding the boys.

 

“Need more Advil?”  Debs asks over her shoulder.  “Or will coffee and bacon sandwich do?”

 

“Coffee and sandwich sound perfect.  Thanks Debs.”  I kiss her cheek.

 

“Make that two but can I have an egg with mine?”  Justin asks still half asleep.

 

“Got it, now go sit down before you fall down.”  She chuckles.

 

Fifteen minutes later, we’re both feeling more with it and then I groan.  “So why were we under the Twister mat?”

 

Debs cackles.  “Emmy Lou and Idaho ended up on the sofas.  Brandon, Grim and Twinkle crashed out on your bed.  Lindon, Carl and Robin were the designated drivers so they managed to pour the rest of us into various cabs and cars and got us home.”

 

“You okay dad?”  Gus looks so pained.

 

“Don’t look so worried Sonny Boy.  I’m just not relishing going back to the loft for clean up.”

 

Debs pours me another cup of coffee and ruffles my hair; I’m too tired to argue.

 

“Oh Slick took care of that.  After we got you home and into bed, she went back there to get the place cleaned up.  It was least we could do after the rousing party last night.  She’s coming to pick me up in about an hour and will drop your keys back then.”

 

Seriously I absolutely adore that woman.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

I am still fucking furious!  How could Brian not deny it?  I have waited fucking years for him to come around to what is supposed to be and I will not be denied by some fat assed blond!  Lindsay was bad enough!

 

I have a shower and then coffee and feel a bit more human but still furious.  My mind drifts back to last night and I can’t remember who else was in the loft with them. I know I heard Mel and mother and heard Brian cheering on Brandon.

 

Gus was also there. Brian and I will have to speak to him about the way he talks to me when we get together, as I’m not having another Hunter situation.

 

Making my way towards the diner, I decide to stop in at Emmett’s only to find it closed.  I get to the diner and find Emmett there with Brandon, Grim and Twinkle but with no mother or Kiki to stop me, I head straight to the booth.

 

“And just as I thought the Advil was kicking in, another pain arrives.”  Emmett sighs.  “What do you want Michael?”

 

“I want to know how the party was at the loft Brandon.”  I smirk looking round as the diner goes quieter.  “I take it Brian lived up to his studly top reputation?”

 

“It was great.”  Emmett replies.  “Although I think Slick is right. We need to replace the booze we drained from the cart.”

 

“Slick?”  I frown.

 

“Yeah.”  Brandon drawls.  “But he did live up to his reputation, never seen men so bendy. I still think that we won the Twister competition.”

 

“Oh my God!  Get over it!  You most certainly did not!”  Grim bridles.  “Our lady adjudicator ruled in our favour for the last game ergo we won.  Though I have to admit when Justin did the toppy-winding thing, it was pretty good!”

 

Emmett giggles.  “The way Brian’s eyes crossed you know where they’ve done that position before!”

 

I look incredulously at them.

 

Emmett continues to chuckle.  “Sometimes being a short top has its advantages.”

 

“That fucking fat assed bastard is not a top and never will be!”  I shout at them before storming away.

 

“Michael!”  Brandon calls out and I pause at the door.  “If you expended as much energy on your life as you have trying manage Brian’s, you wouldn’t be in the shit you are in now.  The King, his Prince and the Duchess have the Avenue on their side.  You don’t even have your usually over protective Italian mom.  What does that tell you?”

 

I give him the finger before walking out.

 

Brian will be mine!

 

DAPHNE’S APARTMENT

 

HUNTER

 

I open one eye and sincerely hope that this morning was not a dream.  I see a mass of curls across my chest and lift the sheet, yep we are naked! Normally when we share a bed we keep our pants on.

 

“Yes we did.  It was great.  Now go back to sleep.”

 

“Mmm ‘kay.”

 

I smile but inside I’m happy dancing!

 

PITTSBURGH CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – MONDAY MORNING

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2

 

CRAIG

 

“Where the hell have you been?  I’ve been here for almost a week and a…”

 

“Trying to figure out why the fuck you lied to me about being gay.  I don’t appreciate it!”

 

“What the hell are you talking about? I hate gays!  I’m not gay and…”

 

“Then explain these pictures.  These are the basis of the prosecution’s case and with the recording from Gold…”

 

He hands me the pictures and my stomach roils.  There are pictures of us in my home, in the office and even in my bed!

 

“Ho-how? No this is not true!”  I yell, pushing them away in revulsion.

 

“So you’re saying they’re photoshopped?”

 

“Of course!”

 

“Well that would explain the photos but not the negatives.”  He growls at me.

 

“Negatives?”  I stammer.

 

“Yes, seems Mr Gold took this on an old fashioned camera which uses roll film.  He’s prepared to provide them to the prosecution in exchange for a lighter sentence.”

 

“But…but…”  I splutter.

 

“I will give you a day to think about this deal.  Admit your part in it and if you are very lucky, you will only get 5 years. I’ll be back tomorrow.”

 

Soon I’m being led back to my cell and I spot Gold in his.  “Why have you done this?  What have I ever done to you?!”

 

“You expected me to take the fall for you. That’s not going to happen!”  He calls back.

 

Luckily I’m in a cell on my own and start to cry as I face the fact that I could be the Bride of Bubba before long!

 

ETHAN

 

I lie back in my bunk thinking being a photography expert has its uses and close my eyes counting the day down to our trial.

 

Soon you will be begging to be mine Craig... soon!

 

 

HOISTED BY THEIR OWN PETARD by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 47: HOISTED BY THEIR OWN PETARD*

*to be a victim of their own schemes

 

THE LOFT – MONDAY EVENING

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian had to work late so I made my own way home from Slick’s.  When I approach, I can see that Michael is sitting on the stoop and I am too tired to deal with him.  So I go round the back of the building and knock on the Super’s door. Luckily like most of Liberty Avenue, he’s not a fan of Michael so he lets me in.

 

Fortunately, he doesn’t see me going up the stairs and I’ve not been in five minutes when the buzzer goes. He must have been checking the windows every two minutes or something!

 

“Hello?”

 

“Yeah, hi I’m from the 2nd floor and I’ve forgotten my key, can you let me in please?”

 

“No, sorry.”

 

“What do you mean no?  I live here and…”

 

I cut him off and call Brian.  “Hey, are you on your way home?  Okay, heads up Michael is outside, so go around the back if you don’t want to deal with him.  I’ll let him know.  Later.”

 

OUTSIDE THE LOFT

 

MICHAEL

 

Fucking asshole... whoever that guy was.  I jump out of my skin when there’s a knock on the door behind me.  I see the Super and smile at him and call through the door.

 

“Hi, can you let me in? I need to go to Brian Kinney’s apartment.  He wants me to…”

 

“Look buddy.”  He interrupts.  “I know who you are. You and your blonde lady friend are not allowed in the building.”

 

“Yes I am!  I’m his best friend!”

 

“No entry.  Now please leave.”

 

I stare at his retreating back for a few minutes before going to my car to wait out Brian.  After an hour, I notice that the lights on the 4th floor are on.  But I don’t see how I could’ve missed him.  I head back to the building and hit the buzzer.

 

“What is it?”  A voice that isn’t Brian comes over.

 

“It’s Michael, here to see Brian. Can you let me in?”

 

“I said no before and I’m saying no again. Go away Michael!”

 

“Is…is that you Justin?  What are you doing there?”

 

Silence.

 

I lean on the buzzer for a good five minutes but nobody answers. Feeling pissed I head home.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

I stare at him in disbelief for a minute.

 

“Why did you go to see Brian?  Surely preparing for the trial next week is much more important?”

 

“Lindsay, of course it is but I had to see him to…”

 

“What?”  I snap.  “Michael we could go to jail next week!”

 

“Ridiculous... that is not going to happen!”  He fumes.

 

“Isn’t it?!  Rumour has it that Craig Taylor is going to jail for 5 years!”

 

He goes pale and sits down.

 

“And how do you propose to pay your part of the legal fees?  And the rent... isn’t that due at the end of the week?”

 

“Well obviously you will pay half of the…”

 

I scowl at him.  “Yes I know it’s obvious but where are you going to get your half?”

 

“I’ll go to Mother.”

 

“I’m going to bed.”  I sigh, shaking my head at this latest turn of events.

 

DINER – TUESDAY LATE MORNING

 

DEBS

 

I still can’t believe after all the men he’s been through that Justin is the one for him.  There’s nothing wrong with Justin of course, I love the kid, but it’s just I have never seen Brian look so happy.  As the door opens I sigh, and here is the reason for most of his unhappiness.

 

“Mom may I speak to you?”

 

I raise my eyebrows.  Oh I’m mom now?  “What do you want Michael?”

 

“In private please?”

 

I look across at Kiki who nods and I take him to the office.

 

“What is it?”

 

He shuffles on his feet.  “My behaviour lately has been appalling and I want to apologise to you.”

 

“To me?”

 

“Yes, I realise I have hurt you and caused you great distress and I…”

 

“Hold it.  What do you want Michael?  This is a complete turnaround for you…”

 

“As I was saying.”  He smiles tightly and I see the slight roll of his eyes.  “My behaviour over the last few weeks has…”

 

“Weeks?  Try 9 months.  Ever since you moved over to the posh side of the gaybourhood.”

 

“That was Ben’s influence and…”

 

“He wasn’t calling me mother, you were.  He wasn’t lecturing me on my dating life, you were.  He knows more about your daughter, sorry ex-daughter’s school and life than you do.  So again…what.do.you.want?”

 

“I’m going to be having a little…”

 

“Money then?  You do realise you have a little goldmine that you are sitting on?  Correction, hoarding since childhood?”

 

He looks confused then he realises.  “No!  I’m not selling them! They will appreciate in value the longer I keep them.”

 

“Michael Charles Novotny, you are the only one that will benefit from this appreciation!  Get this clear… I am not bailing you out of this clusterfuck you and Lindsay created.  Now I have to go back to my shift.”

 

I push him out ahead of me and watch him leave with another reproachful look in my direction.

 

“Well held.”  Emmett kisses me on the cheek.

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe she refused to help and to suggest that I sell my collectibles... Well that’s just silly!

 

As I pass her comic book store, I wish I can go in but fucking Kyle has banned me from both of them.  I need to get money from somewhere though and quickly.  I head to the apartment to find Lindsay just finishing off a call.

 

“Of course Mr Hughes.  Actually he’s just come in. I’ll tell him and we’ll see you then.”

 

“What’s going on?”

 

“We need to go to see Hughes this afternoon at five. They’ve bought our trial forward.  It’s going to be on Friday now.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Something to do with the Taylor/Gold trial.  We’re going to be called for that too.”

 

“But Hughes said that we weren’t going to be charged.”

 

She sighs crossly.  “I said called not charged.  We are going to be witnesses.”

 

“Oh I see.  Now Lindsay, you know the support money you got for Gus and Jenny, did you spend it all on them or did you save some for a rainy day?”

 

“Mel and I used the money as we saw fit and…”

 

“Whatever is left of that money is half mine, because you wouldn’t have got it without Jenny and you wouldn’t have gotten Jenny without me.”

 

She looks astonished.  “Are you kidding me?”

 

“No.”  I smirk at her expression.  “I’m very serious.  I want half.”

 

“Excuse me Michael, I need some air.”

 

She gives me a filthy look before heading to the kitchen, I shrug it off.

 

LINDSAY

 

I am fucking seething as I go to collect my purse.  Just as I start to leave something catches my eye.

 

I walk up to the art shop and collect what I need for tonight before heading to the bus stop.

 

By the time I reach my destination, I am calmer and determined to teach that idiot a lesson.

 

PHOENIX COMICS UPTOWN

 

KYLE’S OFFICE

 

KYLE

 

I’m staring at BB in surprise.  “Are you, I mean is he, absolutely sure?”

 

“Absolutely.”  She replies with a bright smile.  “Obviously because of the ban he couldn’t come here himself…”

 

“Okay if you want to step outside for a moment, I just need to place a call.”

 

She takes a seat still smiling brightly and I call Joshua first and then Slick.

 

“Yes, I’m looking at it right now!  I’ve spoken to Joshua, he’s expecting your call by the way.  So what do I do?  Uh huh, okay, yep.  That’s the top limit right anything else?  What about a cooling off period? Okay no problem, see you later.”

 

Taking a deep breath, I open my door and usher BB back in.  “You have a deal.  $10000 because of the damage obviously.”

 

“That’s perfect.  What do we do now?”

 

I nod.  “We offer a cooling off period before the sale is transacted just to make…”

 

“No I’m positive, that’s what needs to be done.  Can we complete this now?  His need, as you’ve most probably heard, is great.”  She smiles at me again.

 

“Can you sign the waiver for the cooling off period then?”  She quickly signs and hands it back.

 

Twenty minutes later, she leaves smiling and I call the restorers.

 

BRITIN – LATE AFTERNOON

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO

 

JUSTIN

 

Baloo is snuffling in his sleep and judging by the twitching, he’s chasing squirrels again!

 

“Hey how’s it going?”  I turn and smile at Brian, who has Bagheera glued to his ankles as usual when we’re indoors.

 

“Just putting the finishing touches, though I’m stopping soon.  The light is going but I’m really pleased with it.”

 

“I can’t wait to see it…”  He holds up his hands.  “I know Slick has to see it first but if your other stuff is anything to go by, it is going to be awesome.”

 

I beam at him.  We finally got around to reading the review of the GLC art show and they were really complimentary about my work.  I really want to know what Lindsay’s review said but Sidney said he deleted any trace of it and told Lindsay that if she insisted on keeping it, she must remove any reference to Bloom from it or he would sue her for reputational damage!

 

I stretch a bit and can feel my hand cramping. Wrapping his arms round me, he takes my hand and starts to rub my palm. I lean back into his chest and sigh.

 

“You’re stopping now.  Come on, let’s take them for a walk.”

 

Ten minutes later, B&B were scampering down to the brook.

 

“Debs told me that Michael came in looking for money earlier.”

 

Brian tells me holding my hand and helping me across the brook so there’s no repeat of the last time I tried to cross here.

 

“And what happened?”  I ask carefully. Although he’s been hurt terribly by them, there’s still a small part of him that cares.

 

“She told him to sell his collectibles and he predictably said no and she sent him out.”

 

“Do you think he will…I mean what will you do if he comes to you?”

 

He tilts my chin up and kisses me softly.  “Same as Debs.  I’m not going to be used by them again.”

 

Inside I’m happy dancing but my face remains impassive.

 

“As Emmy Lou said to Debs well held.”  He grins.  “Okay let’s call the boys back in half an hour. We need to go to the loft tonight.  I have 7:30 meeting and don’t fancy the drive from here.”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

When Michael and I got back from the attorney’s office, we were relieved and somewhat hopeful.

 

“Michael, you need to check your bank. The money should be there by now.”  I tell him.

 

He grins at me and scampers to check. While he’s doing that I grab the rubbish and head to the compactor and dump it in as far as I can without actually crawling in myself and switch it on.

 

When I get back upstairs, he’s still smiling.  “I would’ve asked for half a couple of years…”

 

“You wouldn’t have gotten it. Now that’s all you’re getting, so don’t ask for anymore.”  I warn.

 

He holds his hands up.  “Fancy take out?  Maybe Thai or Chinese?”

 

“Chinese please. Let me just get the menu.”

 

“So did you get what Hughes was saying was going to happen on Friday?”

 

“Weren’t you listen…never mind.  On Friday, instead of a trial by jury, there is going to be just us and a judge and the lawyers.  Because it’s a first time and Class C for us, they don’t think it’s necessary so the judge is just going to read the documentation and tell us what is going to happen to us.  As for your attempted assault charge, I’m not sure…”

 

“I can’t believe that fucking brat won’t drop the charges.”  He whines.

 

“Because you attempted to hit him in an unprovoked attack.”  I explain slowly.

 

“I was provoked; he was being a bitch to me!”

 

“Then you hit back with words, not whatever the hell you were trying to do.  Now let’s leave this and just have a nice dinner and why not get a couple bottles of wine when you go to collect it, a red and a white?”

 

“Okay, so what are we having?”

 

MICHAEL

 

I’ve got the wine and am just picking up the food when I see them.  Walking up the street without a care in the world, it looks like they’ve come from Emmett’s judging by the bag.

 

“Coventry!”  I wince at the new nickname I have acquired. “Thanks!”

 

I grab the bag and dash out but they’re gone most likely on their way back to Britin.  I still don’t understand what he sees in him despite what everyone says.

 

I head home with a plan in mind. If he can get Brian by being the way he is, then I can get Brian back by being like Justin!

 

THE LOFT

 

BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

“Lemon mousse?”  Justin is looking at me in amazement.

 

“Yeah, only you and Emmy Lou know about my secret.”

 

“Mmm, it is good though.  Want the last bit?”  He looks at me with a please say no expression.

 

“Please.”

 

I watch the little moue of disappointment set on his beautiful mouth and kiss him. The groan when I slide some of the mousse in is hot!

 

“Door closed?”  He whispers against my mouth.

 

“Uh huh, less talking more kissing.”

 

Ten tongue-filled minutes later, I’ve moved down to his neck and he’s working on my shirt.

 

“Oh, you smell so good.”  I groan nuzzling and licking behind his ear

 

“Your fault.”  He moans back, I lift my head.  “Used the ginger shower gel.”

 

He swats my ass.  “Ouch, what was that for?”

 

“Hiding it in the first place.”  He raises an eyebrow.

 

“I didn’t hide it. I merely put it in a place I didn’t think you would look.”

 

“Can we discuss definition of hiding afterwards?”  

 

I get off him and he looks surprised.  “Pants.”  I explain and quickly kick them off.

 

Within seconds, we are both naked and I make my way down to my favourite place.  “Justin, do we still have any of that oil here?”

 

Kissing me, he pads to the bathroom and then comes back with a very happy expression on his face.

 

“I haven’t had a massage in ages.  Strawberry or peach?”  He bounces on the bed waving the bottles at me.

 

“Peach.”  I take it and tell him to turn over, which he does with some alacrity.

 

Starting with his shoulders and down his arms, I massage the oil in deeply paying particular attention to his hand, which I knew was aching earlier. Then I massage down his back, causing him to giggle and squirm when I ghost his sides.

 

“Feeling relaxed?”  I purr in his ear.

 

“Mmm.”

 

I slide my hands down his butt and work the oil gently into each cheek until he’s pushing into my hands and softly moaning.  Kissing along the base of his spine causes him to gasp as the tingles start.

 

Coating my fingers in the oil, I part his cheeks and slide one finger in, and thrust gently, he groans then suddenly his head snaps up and he looks at me wide eyed.

 

“Brian, oh wow!”  He grabs for the pillow and shoves it towards me, I put it under his hips.

 

“Good?”  I chuckle.

 

“Feels like a thousand little fires, oh God!”

 

I slide in two more fingers and thrust gently. Watching his body suck my fingers in so greedily is so sexy and the noises he’s making makes my cock leak.

 

“Now?”  I pant into his ear.

 

“Yes, yes, yes, please yes!”  He yelps.

 

I coat my dick with pre-cum while continuing to finger him. He whimpers when I slide my fingers out.  “Turn over.”  I press his hip gently.

 

Looking into his eyes, I wrap his legs round my waist and slide into him.

 

“Wait.”  He whispers.  “Feel it first.”  He groans and arches his head back into the pillow.  I suck on his neck and then gasp as the tingles hit me.

 

“Holy…oh God!”

 

It feels a million times better than when he gave me a blow job with it.  I don’t want to move and I think my cock is getting harder and harder.

 

“Brian, did you just…oh God!”

 

I start to thrust slowly. Everything feels so hot and I know I’m not going to last and judging by the cries and squeals of Justin, he’s close too.

 

“Oh!  Mmmmm!  Aaaah!”  I shout and slump on top of him. I can’t stop my hips moving.

 

“Brian I-I oh fuck!  Yes!”  Justin screams into my ear, clenching hard.

 

When he finally stops shuddering, he drops his legs from round my waist.  Gently I pull out and roll off him. We look dazedly at each other.

 

“Ted…”  I croak.

 

“No I’m Justin.”  He snorts gently.

 

“Twat.”  I smile, brushing his cheek.  “No. I need Ted to take the meeting tomorrow morning.”

 

“Why?”  He pants, starting to sit up but slumping back down.

 

“Because once we’ve got the energy, it’s your turn.”

 

“Great.  Call Ted now before we go to sleep.”  He mumbles, turning into my side.

 

Five minutes later, we’re sound asleep and after my turn, it’s his again. We didn’t wake up until lunchtime.

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – FRIDAY MORNING

 

COURTROOM 2

 

JUDGE PHILIPS

 

“As has been explained to the defendants, there is no jury. This is just me giving a judicial response.  Having read the documentation, I would like to ask why you did this Mr Novotny, as to me you are the instigator of this.”

 

I can’t believe this idiot just preened at that!

 

“I was protecting my best friend.  I had no idea that his father would react in such a way.”

 

“That’s not the impression I got from the statement from Ms Peterson’s former lawyer.  He said that you relished what had happened to Justin Taylor, both of you did.”

 

I look through the papers some more.  “And what were you protecting him from… your best friend I mean?”

 

“From the manipulations of Justin Taylor. He’s…”

 

“I have a victim’s statement here. It seems to me that the persons that Mr Kinney, your former best friend, needs protecting from are you and Ms Peterson.  Are you and Ms Peterson aware that he could press charges against you retrospectively for fraud?”

 

Ms Peterson blinks rapidly and he looks a little surprised.  “Fraud?”

 

“Yes, the support issue.  But that appears to have resolved itself.  So why did you let Justin Taylor’s father know where he was working, how was that protecting your best friend?”

 

“I felt that…”

 

“I understand that after the incident with Mr Taylor, restraining orders were taken out against you and three times you were arrested for flagrantly disregarding them.  This shows to me that you have no respect for the law and that combined with the danger you placed Ms Phoenix and her employees in…” His snort and rolling of eyes cause me to glare at him and his lawyer smacks his arm. “You don’t think you placed her in danger?”

 

“No, of course not.”

 

“So you don’t feel that you are due some blame for the attempted kidnapping of Miss Phoenix?”

 

“No.” He folds his arms and rolls his eyes again.  “What people do with information is up to them.”

  

“Well I do and my opinion is the one that matters.  Ms Peterson please stand.  No Mr Novotny, remain standing. I’m about to pass sentence.”

 

I clear my throat and look at both of them.

 

“I find you both guilty of aiding and abetting Craig Taylor; both guilty in the failure of duty of care and endangerment to Justin Taylor and both guilty in the case of endangerment of Ms Phoenix…”

 

“No! That’s not fair!”  He shouts.

 

“Silence!”

 

“The fact that you disregarded the restraining orders and have shown no remorse, leaves me no other recourse but a custodial sentence, which in this case could be five years.  However, since these actions seem to me to be caused by jealousy, stupidity and malice aforefought, I will give you the minimum custodial sentence I can which is two months but then you will be placed on probation for the remaining 4 years and 10 months.  Should you do anything to Justin Taylor, Ms Phoenix or anything else illegal, you will be returned to jail to complete the sentence and any other sentence will run concurrently.”

 

At this Ms Peterson bursts into tears. Your tears should have been for the misery you put those people through not for the predicament you find yourself in!  I think angrily, the amount of people like them I see in my court sicken me.

 

“However, due to the Taylor/Gold trial, which I understand you will be witnesses of; you will be under house arrest with an ankle tag for the duration of the trial.  This is not expected to last more than two weeks.  During that time I would suggest you get your affairs in order, once that trial is at an end you will be sent to Pittsburgh Correctional Facility to begin your sentence.  Ms Peterson you are dismissed.  Bailiff please remove her.”

 

She is still crying as she is led out.  I turn to Mr Novotny.

 

“Now with regards to the attempted assault charges against Hunter Bruckner, do you have anything to say?”

 

“He’s always been disrespectful to me and…”

 

“He’s dropped the charges.  Against my better judgement I might add. Instead you will make restitution to him in the amount of $5000, payable today. Mr Hughes will be able to assist with that.  Court is dismissed.”

 

As he is led away and I slump in my seat, I wait until the court has just myself and the lawyers.

 

“Mr Hughes a piece of advice for you, if I may?”

 

“Yes your honour.”

 

“Cut your losses and run.”

 

He nods.  “Way ahead of you, your honour.”

 

FULLER & HUGHES – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

JEFFREY HUGHES’S OFFICE

 

JEFFREY

 

I’m having a hard time keeping a straight face as Michael virtually cries as the ankle bracelet is attached but Lindsay seems somewhat catatonic.  I don’t think either of them thought they would be facing jail.

 

“I can’t believe this is happening.”  He wails.  “That’s too tight!”

 

“It has to be like this so you can’t take it off.”  The officer replies, rolling his eyes.

 

Twenty minutes later it’s all done.

 

“Right you can leave your home and go within 3 miles of this office or home and can’t leave the state.  Any attempts to remove it will result in your immediate incarceration.  Understood?  Nod, say yes or no or I understand.”

 

“Yes.”  He snivels.

 

“I understand.”  She seems to be coming back into the land of the living.

 

Once the officer leaves, they turn to me.  “We can appeal this right?”  Lindsay asks.

 

“Yes…”

 

“Thank goodness, we’d like to…”

 

“But I would advise against it, until after the Taylor/Gold trial.  In the meantime, you need to settle your bill.”

 

“How much is it?”  Lindsay asks.

 

“I just need to use the bathroom. Be right back.”  He stalks out, wiping his eyes.

 

“In total $7700, excluding taxes.”

 

“Oh not as much as I thought it would be.”  She remarks and takes out her card.  “Put half of it on here and when Michael comes back tell him I’ve gone to sort out my affairs and will see him at home.”

 

I nod and watch her leave and then wait for another 15 minutes for him to come back.  He frowns when he doesn’t see Lindsay but then puts on his coat.

 

“Well I guess we’ll see you after the trial then.”  He heads to the door.

 

“Uh Mr Novotny, you still need to settle your part of the bill.”  I call out.

 

“Oh I thought that…”

 

“You thought wrong.  And the restitution for Hunter Bruckner needs to be paid too.”

 

He grimaces and pulls out his card and the bill is settled.  “Why couldn’t I just write a check for Hunter?”

 

“This way it gets paid.  Good day Mr Novotny.”

 

“But we’ll see you after the trial?”

 

“No I’ll be away but I can recommend someone for you when I get back.”

 

I show him to the door and turn to my secretary.  “Under no circumstances are they to be let in to this office or put through to anyone who works here and I mean anyone not even the cleaner!”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT – EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

I have been waiting for Lindsay for the past hour. I can’t believe she just up and left me there.  Finally, she’s back.

 

“Where have you been?”  I demand.

 

She looks surprised and annoyed.  “I don’t answer to you Michael.  I have been getting my affairs in order, as suggested by the judge.”

 

I was about to ask her about the recycling when the door knocks.  I open it to Slick.

 

“What do you want?”

 

“Rent is due and you must pay it.  Lindsay here’s your receipt. You left it in the diner.”

 

“You paid her directly?”  I grit out.

 

“Yes.  Now I’ll leave you to conduct your business. It’s been a very trying day.”

 

She heads to her bedroom and closes the door.

 

“Will take cash or cash.”

 

“I don’t have that on me…”  I stall.

 

“Cashpoint machine down the road, I’ll wait.”  She takes a seat.

 

“Not here. I’ll bring it to you in the diner in twenty minutes.”

 

“Nope.  Lindsay, can you come out for a minute?”  She calls out.

 

Lindsay comes out looking cross.  “What is it now?  I’ve paid my…”

 

“Michael doesn’t trust me not to do anything whilst he’s at the cashpoint machine. So if you could watch over me until he comes back with the money, he’d feel so much better.”

 

Before she could answer the door knocks again and this time it’s her boyfriend. How she has a boyfriend and I don’t, is anybody’s guess.

 

“Not leaving you alone with these two fuckers.”

 

Lindsay’s eyes widen but she says nothing to that. Instead she turns to me.  “Michael, the quicker you go and come back, the quicker they leave.”

 

I’m back within ten minutes and have my receipt for the rent.

 

As she leaves she turns to us and smiles.  “Obviously during your incarceration, it would be churlish to charge you rent. If you wish to return, let me know two weeks before your release so…”

 

“You told her!”  I spit at Lindsay.

 

Slick laughs in the face of my indignation.  “Michael, it hit the Avenue 10 minutes after you were sentenced and since Lindsay was in lock up, the answer to that is no she didn’t. Enjoy the rest of your free…I mean weekend.”

 

As she closes the door behind her I pinch the bridge of my nose and take a controlling breath.

 

“Fancy some wine?”  I ask.

 

“No I have a headache. I’m going to lie down, good…”

 

“Oh okay.  By the way have you seen my comic?”

 

“Which one?”  She sighs.

 

“The one I bought from Slick of course. I left it in the kitchen by the…” I dash to the trash cans and go through the recycling.  “Lindsay! Did you take the recycling down?”

 

“Yes.  Earlier in the week. Why?”

 

“Oh my God oh my God oh my fucking God!”  I wail.  “My comic was by there. I was going to take it to the restorers to see what they could do!”

 

I dash downstairs to the compactor and find it empty and I trudge slowly upstairs.

“Gone.”  I sob.  “It’s gone.”

 

She pulls me into a comforting hug as I sniffle.  “I could’ve got at least $20 grand for it after restoration.  Sorry Lindsay but I’m going to bed. This has been a fucking awful day.”

 

LINDSAY

 

As I watch him close his bedroom door, I grab the bottle of wine and a glass and head to my room.  I howl with laughter into my pillow then pour myself a very large glass of wine and toast myself.

 

 

You wanted money Michael; you got it.  Consider yourself fucked without lube!

BAD IDEA by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 48: BAD IDEA

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT – SATURDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I still can’t believe it’s gone and almost all of the money that Lindsay gave me is gone too.  But that is not going to stop me going ahead with Operation Makeover.  I was going to ask Lindsay to help with that but have changed my mind.  She doesn’t seem to think that getting Brian back in our lives is as important as I do.

 

I look down at my new accessory and sigh.  I had hoped that having a shower might short it out but no, it’s still blinking away on my ankle.

 

I pull my pant leg down so that it’s not so noticeable and head out for supplies.

 

TORSO – LIBERTY AVENUE

 

ANDREAS, THE MANAGER

 

Oh what on earth is Coventry doing here?  The only time he ever came here was with Emmett and even then he hung out by the door, like the place was going to infect him or something.

 

“Can I help you?”

 

“Yes. I’m looking for some cargo pants and some tight half cut tees, to accentuate my figure.”

 

“To accent…?  Okay so where are you hoping to wear these items?”

 

“Babylon of course.  I aim to take back what’s mine.”

 

I quickly cover the snicker I was about to let out.  “Okay, let’s get to it then.”

 

An hour later, he’s dropped about $200 and I have managed to keep a straight face throughout.

 

I tap the counter as I decide whether I should drop a hint or let everyone be surprised, but then Twinkle comes in frowning.

 

“Was that Coventry?”  He asks.

 

“Yes.”

 

“What did he want?”

 

“Cargo pants and half tees, to take back what is his when he hits Babylon tonight.”

 

“Excuse me!”  Twinkle dashes out giggling.

 

Fuck!  I know full well that Babylon will be packed so I need to get there earlier, have to move some appointments.

 

GRIM & TWINKLE’S HOME

 

KITCHEN

 

GRIM

 

Ah judging by the speed of Twinkle’s return and the grin on his face, he’s heard something.

 

“You were quick. Did you forget something?”

 

“No Master.”

 

“Oh okay. Well I’m going to be in my office for the next three hours. I’m not to be disturbed no matter what.”

 

His face plummets and he shuffles to the front door in abject disappointment.  I watch him head up the street until I can’t see him and then send the text; Come back and tell me what you want to tell me before you scrape your face on the sidewalk!

 

Five minutes later I have my arms full of a happy Twinkle who is trying to talk and plant kisses all over my face at the same time.  All I can gather is ‘Babylon’, Coventry’, ‘Torso’ and ‘tonight’.

 

Time for drastic action. I pin him to the wall, kiss him and grind my hips, which always works.  “Now calmly tell me what you are babbling about.”

 

By the time he’s finished, I’m chuckling hard.  Normally this would be a Meathook night. Studs’n’Suds was a one-off treat, but I’m not missing this for the world!

 

THE LOFT – SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

I watch carefully as Emmy Lou mixes and whisks, I want this to be perfect.  We are so engrossed in what we are doing that it isn’t until Brian gooses Emmy that we realise he’s home.  Unfortunately, this also results in the bowl being dropped on the floor with a scream.

 

“For the love of fucking Liza, Brian don’t do that!”

 

“What ya doing?”  He grins as Emmy starts to gather towels to mop up.  “Wait is that…mousse?”

 

I blush to the soles of my feet and bite my lip.

 

“Well it was, I was showing Justin how to make it.  Not that, after that goosing, you deserve it.  No Baloo!  Shoo!”

 

Baloo slinks off with a reproachful look. I should’ve realised that Brian was back when Bagheera suddenly disappeared. He’s happily in his master’s arms.

 

“Traitor.”  I mutter at him, he just blinks at me.  “Did you teach him that?”  I kiss Brian hello.

 

He shrugs and puts Bagheera down before pulling me into a deeper kiss.  “Mousse?”

 

“I wanted to make some for dinner tomorrow, in honour of our first weekend alone.”

 

“Oh.”  He looks between Emmy and me and I try not to smile at his pink spots.  “Do you have enough ingredients to make another?”

 

“We need more frozen or even better fresh cherries.”  Emmy tells him, struggling to keep the grin off his face.

 

“I’ll take the boys for a walk and get some; be about 20 minutes. Will that be long enough?”

 

Emmy nods.  “Make sure they are pitted if frozen.”

 

He grabs their leashes and with a quick whistle all three are out the door.

 

Emmy reaches for another bowl.  “Right let’s start again shall we?”

 

BRIAN

 

It’s taken me 40 minutes but I have found fresh cherries, I got 4 pounds just to be on the safe side and having checked my Justin list, I find he’s not allergic to roses, so with the boys in tow we head off towards the liquor store.

 

I’m browsing for a good white and a dessert wine, having found out from Justin that we are having porcini mushroom, ciabatta and garlic crusted southern fried chicken with sweet potato fries for dinner tomorrow.  I’m on my way home and I realise that we’ve not been dancing since we last went with Slick, I know she and Lindon are in tonight so a quick call to her gets B&B babysat and now all I need to do is persuade my bombshell to come shake his thing.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

Words fail me.  Michael is currently strutting his stuff in cargos low on his hips and, at first it was a half mesh tee, which would be great if he was say about 10 years younger and had the figure to match.  Luckily, I’ve persuaded him that a tighter fitting tee – also known as my workout top – would is a better idea at least it keeps him somewhat gathered in.

 

He has unwisely paired this with a belt that is too big and the heavy buckle hangs above his crotch as opposed to round his waist.  We attempted to put more holes in the belt but that threw off the positioning.  He looks like he’s wearing a codpiece and not in a good way.

 

But the utter debacle is the hair.  For reasons best known to himself, he has decided to go a whole lot lighter.   In one stage.   At home.  It has not worked.  He looks like a reverse cheetah with lighter blobs of colour, where I think he was going for the highlighted look.

 

“Are you sure I can’t persuade you to come out tonight?”

 

“Oh I’m positive.  I just want to stay in and have my comforts round me whilst I can.”

 

It’s bad enough wearing the damn bracelet, but I’ll be damned if I’m walking up and down the Avenue, unless we are going to court and even then we are taking a cab.

 

“So are you sure about this outfit?”  I ask him again, hoping to dissuade him.  “What about the shoes?”

 

“Oh yes!”  He pulls out what could only be described as brothel creepers.  And they are the best part of the outfit.

 

“Well, enjoy your evening.  I’m going to do some more drawing. Let me know when you’re leaving.”

 

If he manages to pull anything but a hamstring walking in those shoes, I will be surprised.

 

THE LOFT

 

LOWER BATHROOM

 

BRIAN

 

God it smells wonderful in here.  The combination of the ginger massage oil and his scent reminds me of that night.  “Down.”  I murmur and slowly feel my cock start to go down.

 

“Ready?”  He calls from the bedroom.

 

“Yep.”  I step into the bedroom.  “Let’s…holy fuck you look gorgeous!”

 

I walk round him.  “Two hours and we’re coming home!”  I growl.

 

“Three?”

 

“Okay three tops. Let’s go, time’s a-wasting!”

 

I practically drag him, giggling, to the cab.

 

BABYLON

 

When we get inside, we find Emmy Lou at the bar.

 

“Don’t you two look a delicious pair?!  Beams are coming up.  Which booth?”

 

“Let’s stay here!”  Justin yells and starts to bounce on his toes as the beat takes him.

 

We knock back the Beam and I just jerk my head at Emmy and he grabs Justin’s hand and I lose him to the music.

 

I decide to walk round just to make sure there’s no problems and notice that there seems to be an unusual atmosphere, but shrug it off.

 

An hour and two Beams later I decide that I need to find my bombshell; I head down to the floor and find him dancing with Idaho and Emmy Lou.

 

“Mind if I cut in?”  I whisper into his ear, as I wrap my arms round his swaying body.

 

“Please do.”  He turns to face me and puts his arms round my neck.

 

I close my eyes and get lost in the scent of him and slide my hands into the back of his pants and groan when I connect with naked flesh.

 

“How much longer?”  I growl into his ear.

 

“Another 2 hours.”  He licks my neck and grinds his hips into my thigh.  “Or we could…”

 

“We could or we could hold off and…”  I look into his lust blown eyes and almost cave.  “No, it’s just another 2 hours, we can do this.”  I growl into his ear causing him to shiver.

 

He bites his lip and slides his hand under my shirt and down the back of my pants, while massaging my skull. I let out a stuttering breath and close my eyes to concentrate on the sensations and trying not to come on the dance floor.

 

“Not helping.”  I groan into his ear.

 

“Not trying to.”  He moans back, sliding his hand lower.

 

“T-time out, we need a drink!”  I declare and drag him off to the bar.

 

Waving at the barman, I inhale the water and that has the desired effect.  He has the nerve to grin at me, the little twat!  I pull him into my arms and attack his neck causing him to squirm but I hold him firmly.

 

“Booth?”  I whisper.

 

His answer is to haul me to the nearest one, straddle my lap and attack my mouth.

 

EMMY LOU

 

I seriously thought they were going to jerk each other off on the dance floor the way they danced.  The booth is a much better option, more discreet, but I think everyone can tell what’s happening judging by the way Justin is writhing on his lap.

 

“You could toast marshmallows with the heat they are giving off.”  I turn in surprise at Grim.

 

“True.”  I sip my Cosmo.  “So what brings you to Babylon?”  Twinkle is looking round keenly.

 

“Something and maybe nothing.”  He replies, mysteriously.

 

Idaho’s eyes suddenly widen and he jerks his head behind me.  I turn around and see what he is gawping at and snort into my drink.

 

“Fuck!”  I gasp once I can speak properly.  “Is that Michael and is he…dancing?   By himself?”

 

“If that’s what you want to call it but yes and yes.”  Idaho takes out his phone.

 

All four of us, and I think the entire club, just can’t stop rubbernecking at Michael.  When it comes to dancing, that is one thing that Brian and Michael have in common in that they can’t really dance.  Brian can get away with it because he just moulds himself to the person he’s dancing with and of course he’s Brian Kinney.

 

But Michael really does need to stop that. He’s moving like a constipated baboon!

 

“I never thought I would live to see the day that Michael Novotny takes attention off of Brian Kinney making out.”  Brandon snickers.  “But he is really bad and what in fuck is he dressed as?”

 

“I don’t know but I feel it’s my duty to Debs to call a halt to this debacle!”  I state and head to the dance floor.

 

MICHAEL

 

I feel a tap on my shoulder and am surprised to see Emmett in front of me.  He’s saying something but I can’t hear him and I drag him off to the bar.

 

“What were you saying?”  I ask and signal for a drink but am ignored, Emmett of course is served immediately.

 

“It’s okay it’s done now.”  He replies.  “So what’s with the new look?”

 

“You like it?  I grin at him.  “I think Brian’s going to like it.”

 

“Brian?”  He questions.

 

“Yeah.”  I take a sip of my drink.  “I know he’s not here tonight but I had to do a test run with it before I go and see him.”

 

“See him?”  He looks at me as if I’m crazy.  “Michael you know that he’s still with Justin right?”

 

“Yes for now.  Excuse me Emmett; I need to circulate.”

 

“Oh okay, toodles.”

 

As I walk round the club looking for someone to hook-up with tonight, I regret the belt as the buckle is chafing against my cock.  The pickings were slim on the upper floor so I head back down to try and find Emmett.

 

Then I hear one of the songs that Brian and I liked to dance to and sigh.  I head back to the bar only to find Twinkle there.  I turn my back to the bar because I know without someone else, I won’t get served and I’ll be damned if I’m going to ask him.

 

As I watch the sea of bodies, I spot them.  Brian has his knees bent so they are both the same height, has his hand down the back of Justin’s pants and has him flush against him as they slowly grind to the music.  Justin’s hands are in Brian’s hair and they are just looking at each other as they move.

 

“Michael!”  Emmett brings me out of my fug.  “You’re tenting.”  He hisses.

 

“What?”  I snap, turning my attention back to them.

 

“Your buckle is moving out and not in a good way!  Either hit the back room or think of tits but get that down!”

 

Hearing Twinkle snickering makes me look down and I swiftly turn round.  Willing myself to calm down, I turn back just in time to see Brian bestow a triumphant smirk down at Justin, who is just looking up at him with a glazed expression.

 

“What’s wrong with him?”  I snark.

 

Emmett snickers.  “If you don’t know how you get that look Cove…uh Michael, then it’s been too long.”

 

Before I could answer, they are heading to the bar.  “Two waters.”  Brian signals the barman.

 

“Drink this and then we’ll go.”  He pulls him to his side.

 

I wait for them to acknowledge me but nothing.  “Brian, I know that…”

 

He turns round and almost spits out his water.  “Michael!  What hellish fucking fancy dress party did you just come back from?”

 

Justin is just staring at me and then looks to Emmett and then back to me.

 

“Fancy dress?  No this is my new look.  What do you think?”  I preen.

 

“It’s incredible.”  He replies.  “Come on, let’s go home Justin.”

 

“Told you he’d like this look.”  I turn to Emmett, having watched them leave.

 

Brandon’s laugh startles me.  “Yeah he does; but only on the guy he’s just walked out with.”

 

 

CONFUSION, CONFESSION AND CESSATION by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 49: CONFUSION, CESSATION & CONFESSION

 

CAB BACK TO THE LOFT

 

BRIAN

 

We slide into the cab and I pull him into my arms. He’s shaking and my first thought is he’s cold but he’s chuckling.

 

“What on earth was he wearing and was that a wig?”  He giggles.

 

“No idea and no it wasn’t.”  I kiss the top of his head as he burrows into my coat.

 

After a few minutes, his giggles subside and I know he’s asleep.

                              

MICHAEL

 

I whirl round to face Brandon and scowl.  “Bullshit! This is temporary and when…”

 

“You come out of jail in two and half months, he will still be with him.  And in the highly unlikely event of them not being together, he still won’t be with you.”

 

I open my mouth to speak but he just shakes his head and turns his back on me.

 

“Just going to the bathroom!”  I shout at Emmett. He nods and waves me off.

 

There wasn’t that much of a wait but I was being checked out more than ever.  As I was washing my hands, I adjusted my outfit and was surprised to see Ben gawping at me.

 

“Too late for you to lust after the new me.”  I sneer.

 

“I wasn’t.  I was just wondering why you were dressing like a cross between an extra from a Richard Simmons workout video and Eric from That 70s Show?”

 

I glare at him and the people that snickered.  “Highly amusing I’m sure.”

 

“Yes you are Michael.  I suggest you look in a mirror before you go out unless you like being the sartorial laughing stock of the Avenue.”  He smirks and walks away.

 

I head back to the bar; mercifully Brandon, Twinkle and Grim have gone, leaving Emmett and Idaho.  Idaho orders another round of drinks for them and with, after a nudge from Emmett, looks at me.

 

“I’ll have a beer please.”  I tell him turning back to the dancefloor. He taps my shoulder.

 

“And I’ll have the money for it first.  I’m not Brian or Debs.”  I hand him the money with a scowl.

 

Turning back to the floor, I take a few sips and was about to speak to Emmett when Idaho puts down his drink and steps to the floor, looking back he winks at Emmett.

 

“Come on babe, let’s hit the floor, it’s the erection-section-selection.

 

Emmett’s eyes light up and he quickly drains his glass. Before he can reach Idaho, I grab his arm.

 

“Wait it’s the what?”  I ask.

 

“Tell you in a while!”  He calls back shaking me off.  Soon he’s in Idaho’s arms, swaying and making out.

 

Twenty minutes later the club starts to empty, I follow them to the cloakroom.

 

“What was that?”  I demand, having had to watch Grim and Twinkle join them on the floor.

 

Emmett helps Idaho with his coat.  “That is the new way of telling us that the club is going to close in twenty minutes without missing a beat as it were.”

 

I’m impressed.  “That’s a great idea. Brian always knows what works and…”

 

“It was Justin’s idea actually.” Idaho interrupts.  “Hey Bran, you want a lift?!”  He calls out.

 

“Nah am all good!”  He calls back and disappears into the night.

 

I follow Emmett and Idaho as they approach their car and Idaho turns to look at me and then Emmett.

 

“What?”  I ask.

 

Emmett sighs.  “It is customary to ask for or wait to be offered a lift.  Not just follow and hope for the best.”

 

After a few minutes of silence, I huff a breath.  “Can you drop me off at Red Cape please?”

 

“Don’t you mean Phoenix Rising?  Yeah sure I can.  Now that didn’t hurt, did it?”  Idaho drawls earning a swat from Emmett.

 

I make sure to slam the door extra hard when I got out.

 

THE LOFT

 

LIVING ROOM – LATE MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

“Are you sure?  Okay, thanks Slick.  Yeah.  Seems that a certain blonde bombshell…what?  Yes I said bombshell; is missing the furbabies.  Shush and have a good Sunday!”

 

I hang up chuckling at her teasing and watch Justin in the kitchen. He’s been quiet since we got up.  Sighing I stand behind him and stop him from doing what he’s doing.

 

“Justin.  What’s wrong?”

 

“Nothing…well no.  I just miss the boys that’s all.”

 

“Okay, so I have solved that problem. Slick is bringing them to the emporium tomorrow.  So what’s the other problem?”

 

He stays silent but plays with the hairs on my wrist.  “Want to sit and talk?”

 

He nods and I walk us, without letting him go, to the sofa.  “Justin.”  I nudge him gently.

 

“Michael.”

 

“What about him?”

 

“I’m not vain…”

 

“Definitely not.  The one thing I can safely say about you is that you aren’t vain.”

 

“But is it me or did he…was he trying to look like…?”

 

I sigh.  I had noticed that and had hoped he hadn’t.  “Freaked you out?”

 

He nods.  “A bit.”

 

“Me too.”  I lift his right hand to my lips and kiss it gently.  “Why don’t you call Slick now and explain what’s happened and then between you, make a decision as to what happens over the next two weeks.”

 

I feel his body relax and he turns round in my lap.  Wrapping his arms round me, he buries his face in my chest.

 

“Thank you.”  He mumbles before sitting up and stroking my face.  “Thank you for letting me sort this out myself.”

 

He turns round reaching for his phone and calls Slick.  After hearing what’s happened, they agree that he should work on Oliver at Britin for the next two weeks.  Although she suspects that due to Michael’s innate stupidity or a twist of fate that he might be in jail sooner than he thinks.  He finally agrees, when she promises to call him every night to let him know what happened.

 

“Feel better?”  I entwine our fingers.

 

“Much.  Now come on. You and I have some cooking to do.”

 

“Yes dear.”

 

DINER – LUNCHTIME

 

DEBS

 

There are very few times when I am rendered speechless and those few times it’s generally because of Michael but this is a whole other level of speechlessness.  I blink a couple of times, but he's still there.

 

“Good afternoon mother.”  He repeats.

 

I grab him by the arm, drag him through the silent diner and into the office, where Carl was working.  He just gawps at him.

 

“What on earth are you doing?”  He manages to wrest his arm from my grip and tries to go back to the diner but I block the door.  Carl clears his throat and Michael turns to him.

 

“And what are you looking at?”

 

“I have absolutely no idea.  Debs I can…”

 

“No Carl, you stay.”  I smile at him.  “As for you, you are not going out that way!”  I hiss.

 

“Mother, you are being…”

 

“Michael!”  I snarl.  “You’ve done fuck knows what to your hair.  You are wearing a Captain Asshat tee with grey suedette, not suede, straight leg pants that are too low in the waist and too high in the ankle.  Trainers and a bomber jacket in pleather and you say I’m ‘being’!!”

 

“Astro, not Asshat, and this is my new look and…”

 

“It’s ridiculous and fucking creepy that you are trying to dress 10 years younger!  What is wrong with you?   Please tell me you aren’t going to head to jail like that?!”

 

“Why wouldn’t I?”

 

“Because you’ll be a bitch within 5 seconds of getting in the van!”  Carl barks at him.

 

There is a tap at the door and it’s Ems.  “You stay there!”  I hiss at Michael.

 

“Debs you really must…holy Danny la Rue, what are you wearing?  I thought you had heard Ben last night Michael but no you have taken it up, I mean down, a notch or two thousand.”

 

“You’re just jealous because you don’t have the figure to pull off this outfit.”  He sneers.

 

“Having the figure is one thing, which by the way you don’t.  But nobody with taste and common sense would wear that unless of course they were trying to channel their inner Baby.  That wouldn’t be the case would it?”

 

“Inner baby?”  I look between the two of them.

 

“This is what he was wearing last night.”  He shows me his phone.  “Style wise remind you of anyone?”

 

I shake my head.

 

“Hmm, look closely and maybe imagine him blonde, with a bubble…”

 

I snort.  Then chuckle.  Then cackle.  Then I have to clutch onto Ems’s elbow whilst I belly laugh.

 

“Come on Ems, let’s get back out there. He’s beyond help if he thinks he can be Justin.”

 

“Brian liked my outfit!  He said it was incredible!”  He snaps, following us out.

 

“Yes, but that wasn’t said in a nice way!”  Someone shouts back.

 

That seems to do the trick as he’s stomping out and I hope to God going home to change.

 

THE LOFT – LATE AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

I’m sulking.  Justin has banned me from helping.  I sigh heavily and turn the pages of the magazine loudly.

 

“Oh for heaven sake.  How about you pour some wine instead?”

 

“Suppose so.”  I mumble and take the bottle out of the fridge, looking longingly at the salad.

 

“No, it’s for dinner; it won’t be long.”

 

“It needs to come to room temperature, a fridge cold salad is not fun.  Take it from me I’m an expert on salad temperature.”

 

“Fine take it out but leave the wrap on.  And can you set the table please?”

 

He bends down to check the chicken and I admire the view.

 

“Set the table Brian.”  He snickers and I smile and bump his hip when he stands up.

 

“Still can’t believe you confiscated the cherries and gave me a time out.”  I grumble.

 

“The whole point of a cherry mousse is to have cherries in it and you were being disruptively distracting whilst I was frying.”

 

I raise an eyebrow but he’s not backing down.  “Fine, my blonde bombshell bossy bottom, I’m going to set the table.”

 

“Oh.”  Justin goes pink and grins hugely.

 

“What’s the smile for?”

 

“I didn’t know you thought of me as your blonde bombshell, that’s all.”

 

“Who else would I be talking about?”  I kiss him gently and head to set the table.

 

MICHAEL

 

I grab my car keys having checked myself in the mirror once more.  I don’t see anything wrong with my outfit. Okay maybe the Captain Astro tee doesn’t quite work, so I might change that but the rest of it works fine.

 

Just as I change my top, Lindsay comes back in and stares at me.

 

“What do you think?  I swapped the Captain Astro tee for this. I think it works better.”

 

“I think you need to sit down and tell me what you hope to achieve by dressing like this?  And please tell me you are going to wear a suit to court this time?”

 

“Why does everyone keep telling me I look stupid?”  I glower.  “I like how I look and that’s the only thing that matters. And I wasn’t going to wear a suit.”

 

She sighs and rubs her temple.  “Michael, we are going to be called as witnesses. This is a very serious charge and you’re not even listening, are you?”

 

I snap my head up as I was trying to adjust my pants so my tag wasn’t so noticeable. “Fine I’ll wear a suit.  Now excuse me, I have somewhere to be.”

 

I grab my keys and head down to my car.

 

THE LOFT

 

JUSTIN

 

I can’t believe it!  Brian Kinney demolished two big pieces of chicken, the salad, some fries and is now sucking the remains of the cherry mousse off his spoon.

 

“That was superb.”  He pours me some more wine and takes our bowls to the kitchen.

 

“I’m glad you liked it.”  I help him stack the dishwasher and do my inner happy dance.

 

“I more than liked it; I loved it.”  He kisses the side of my neck.  “Do you think you could leave some for me to take for lunch tomorrow?”

 

“I know I can.”  I grin at him.  “And-and thank you for the flowers.  Want to watch a movie?”

 

“My pleasure.  So what…where’d that come from?”

 

I find him pointing at an ottoman chest under the TV.   It’s a slightly darker red than the back wall.  He touches it in wonder.

 

“Suede.”  He murmurs and opens the lid.  “And leather interior, oh Christ come read this.”

 

I hunker down next to him and burst out laughing; ‘everyone needs a place for their porn, here’s yours.  Love Slick.’

 

I pick a movie and we settle down on the sofa.  He makes a noise of protest when I get out of his lap but is happy when I come back with a bowl and some of the cherries.   We make short work of them and the movie is long forgotten, as we start making out like horny teenagers.  I’m determined to get him back for the in your pants at Babylon.

 

I had dozed off, on my Brian shaped pillow, after coming a second time, when he nudges me gently.  “Justin, it’s Lorimer.  Says it’s urgent.”  I open my eyes.  “He needs to talk to both of us.”

 

I shake my head to clear it and he puts it on speaker.  “We’re both here. What’s going on?”

 

“It’s over there’s no trial.”

 

“What’s over?  What are you talking about?”

 

“Craig Taylor agreed to a deal. He gets 5 years and Gold gets 4 in the maximum security jail upstate.  And then probation for another 2 years for each of them on a tag.”

 

We look at each other stunned.  “Does Slick know?”

 

“Yeah she knows.”

 

“Why?  He had been denying it all this time. What made him change his mind?”

 

“He’s still denying it but this is the lesser of two evils.  Apart from the evidence against him, this has completely destroyed his business.  And…”

 

“Lesser of two evils?  Sorry, I don’t understand.”  I interrupt.

 

“Nothing to be sorry for.”  Lorimer reassures me.  “He was facing a trial by jury and it would be here in Alleghany and the DA would make sure to get the right result and…”

 

I gasp and stare at Brian in horror.  “But that’s…”

 

“No he doesn’t mean rig the trial.”  Brian strokes my back calming me.  “He means he would press for the maximum he could get and that’s about 20 years and with the history of you and Slick and being in Alleghany, he’d get it.  Is that about right?”

 

“Exactly right…so it’s done.  Obviously the restraining order kicks in again when he gets out and I will get it extended but it’s over.”

 

I sniffle and bury my face in Brian’s neck.  I hear him say something to Lorimer and then there is quiet.

 

Brian clears his throat.  “Why don’t we go get the boys and go back home?”

 

I just nod into his neck and inhale his scent.

 

“Hey Slick.  Oh you did, we were on the phone to Lorimer.  Oh okay, thanks see you in about 20 minutes.”  He laughs quietly.

 

“She’s on her way isn’t she?”

 

“Yeah.  Like I said, she sees what needs to be done and just gets on with it.”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

Michael had been out shopping for the last few hours and I wonder if he realises how much he is loathed on the Avenue. Clearly not, as he seems pleased with his purchases.  One is a purple top that he hasn’t noticed is a woman’s smock. He thinks he’s channelling Johnny Depp but it’s more a bad Blanche Devereaux.

 

I’m saved from further show and tell by my phone.

 

“Lindsay Peterson.  Oh hello Mr Hughes, um yes he is, just one second.”  I wave at him.  “It’s Mr Hughes. He wants to talk to both of us.”

 

“What do you want on a Sunday, Hughes?”  Michael sighs petulantly.

 

“Well I could hang up now and let you find out the hard way or…”

 

“No, please continue.”  I glare at Michael.  “We want to hear what you have to say.”

 

“Fine.  There will be no trial.  They’ve taken a deal so that means…”

 

“We get these tags off…”  Michael interrupts.

 

“No it means you go to jail on Tuesday. So get your affairs in order.”

 

“What?”  Michael gasps.  “But I’m not prepared; I can’t just go to jail!”

 

“You don’t have a choice.  You are confined to your domicile from 1900 tonight and then you are to report to 57th Precinct at 0900 on Tuesday morning to begin your sentence.”

 

I can feel tears start to fill my eyes.  “You said the hard way earlier. What did you mean?”

 

“I could’ve let you come to court and then you would’ve immediately been taken to jail.”

 

“Thank you for not doing that.”  I tell him and jab Michael sharply.

 

“Yeah thanks.”

 

“Don’t thank me. Thank Carl Horvath.  Enjoy your last few hours.”

 

It takes us a few minutes to realise he’s hung up.

 

“So now what?”  He starts to pace.

 

“Call your mom…”

 

“No I’ll just go and see Mother.  What am I telling her?”

 

“For the love of fuck Michael, will you ever listen when people speak?!  We can’t leave here!  There’s no food!  Even more importantly, there’s no wine!  It’s just you and me!  So call your mom and ask her to bring us some food and wine that will last us until Tuesday!”

 

“Lindsay stop shouting!  Besides we can order take out and…”

 

“If we could order take-out that wouldn’t be messed with on its way here, don’t you think I would suggest that?”

 

That seems to sink in and he finally picks up his phone.

 

BRITIN

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I lower my legs and wait for my breathing to come back to normal. Justin starts to shift off me but I wrap my arms and legs round him.

 

“Stay.”  I murmur.

 

“Never leaving you.”  He mumbles into my neck.  “Love you too much.”

 

“Oh thank God, I love you too.”  I reply quietly but he says nothing.  “Justin” He hiccups and I feel his tears sliding down my neck.  “And I’m never leaving you either.”

 

 

RULES, PORTRAIT, PRISON ‘BREAK’ AND BROOK BENTON by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 50: RULES, PORTRAIT, PRISON ‘BREAK’ & BROOK BENTON

 

BRITIN – MONDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

I woke up to an empty bed because Brian didn’t wake me before he left this morning but when I got downstairs, there was a note on the fridge from him.  Didn’t take all the chicken but did take all the cherries and salad. Will bring some cherries home tonight.  Love B.

 

We had to get up and shower after our declarations last night and neither of us said anything, just changed the bedding, spooned and went to sleep.

 

I head to the studio to finish off the portrait of Slick’s mom, where Baloo is waiting patiently outside.  Even if the door is open, he never goes in if I’m not there.

 

Taking off the covering of the canvas, I hope she likes it.  She has her smile and the glint in her eye.  She gave me a few pictures of her and said it was up to me to pick the one that I wanted to paint.

 

Within minutes I’m lost in my work.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

I can’t believe tomorrow I go to jail.  My parents have said that when I come out I have to make a decision as to where I want to be, either back amongst them or here.  I have a lot of thinking to do.

 

But our first priorities, apart from packing, are to persuade Michael to get his hair sorted out and to not wear his new look.  Currently, he’s glaring at Debs whose idea is the haircut and Carl is unpacking his bag.

 

“I want to wear this. What's the fucking problem?!”

 

“Well first you will be a laughing stock and those who aren’t laughing will be trying to rip it off you in both good and bad ways!”  Debs snaps back.

 

“How about a compromise?  Michael keeps his hair but leaves his new look for when he comes out. At least that way he’s starting a new life with a new outlook, what do you think?  Surely that is doable?”

 

The silence stretches on until finally Michael nods.  “But you are going to have to dye it. You need to draw as little attention to yourself as you can.”  Debs tells him.

 

“Mother stop mollycoddling me. It’s a correctional facility not…”

 

“It’s still jail Michael!”  Debs growls.  “Medium security jail!  Where people still get killed for opening up a mouth!”

 

“This is Pittsburgh. They don’t have Alcatraz or Ryker’s style prisons here so…”

 

“Michael, unless you’ve been in prison and I’m not aware of it, you don’t know shit.  So shut up and listen!” I rebuke him.  “Debs, can you get some hair dye and Carl this prison for him, I thought it would be the same as mine, as in I can wear my own clothes.”

 

“Yes you can but you’re in a lower category prison than Michael.   Yours is a low risk one.”

 

“Wait how is that fair?  We both did the same thing!”  Michael rails once again.

 

“Yes but it was you who made the calls twice.”  Carl points out.

 

“Lindsay was hardly the innocent little fucking lamb in this. She wanted this as much as I did!”

 

“That’s as maybe but she didn’t attack Hunter, which you did.  So you’re in a medium risk prison and she’s not.”

 

“But he dropped the charges!”  Michael whines.

 

“You still went for him, unprovoked. So there you go.”  Carl goes back to unpacking his bag.

 

“I won’t be long!”  Debs calls out and is gone.

 

DEBS

 

Although I’m devastated that Michael is going to jail, I think this is what he needs- enforced distance from Brian.  I head to the pharmacy and grab some hair dye and start to head back when I see the son of my heart.

 

“Hey kiddo!”  I shout and he looks up.  Bagheera almost helicopters off the sidewalk when he sees me.  I cross the road and give them both some love.

 

“Where are you two going?”  I ask, tucking my arm into his.

 

“Diner.  What about you?”  He moves me so that I’m not walking nearest the road, something I know he’s picked up from Justin.

 

“Back to Michael’s to dye his hair.”  I roll my eyes.

 

“Oh thank fuck!  He wouldn’t survive a day in there with that.”  He laughs then sighs.  “Ma, I…”

 

“Don’t.   This is all on them.  Nothing to do with you…either of you.  I’ve known you don’t love them like that since forever.  And deep down they know it too, so stop.”

 

“Okay.  It’s just…”

 

“Stop!  You want me to crack you upside the head?”

 

“No.  Stopping I promise.”

 

“See you later kiddo.”  I kiss him on the cheek and watch them head into the diner and turn back towards Michael’s place.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

I have tried to sneak in a couple of the tops I bought but Carl caught me and has now put the bag where he can see it.

 

Finally, mother is back.  “What took you so long?”

 

“Michael.”  Carl growls.

 

“It’s okay Carl.  I bumped into Brian and was talking to him for a bit.”

 

“Did he ask about me?”  They look at me as if my eagerness to know is nauseating.

 

“No.  But he did express relief that you were dyeing your hair back to its normal colour…”

 

“Because he prefers me dark haired?”

 

“No because he said you wouldn’t last a day with it like that. Now come on!”

 

“Wait Brian knows we are going to jail tomorrow?”  Lindsay sounds surprised.

 

“Yes all victims are advised of what happens so I should imagine he was there when Justin was called.”  Carl replies.

 

“Mother come on! You're the one that wants my hair dyed so let’s get on with it.”

 

“Mention Brian and now he’s in a rush.”  She grumbles but follows me into the bathroom.

 

FORECOURT OF 57TH PRECINCT – TUESDAY MORNING

 

CORRECTIONAL FACILITIES OFFICER – MALE VAN

 

“What are you waiting for Novotny?  Get in!”

 

“They need to move down.”  He pouts.

 

I do not have time for this! Time for a hard knock life lesson.  “Listen Novotny.  You have a pretty mouth but an ugly tongue.  Fix that or someone will fix it for you!  Now get in!”

 

He clambers in and crosses his arms, glowering at me.  I’m going to suggest he’s put in with Hiram Pickles. At least he’s straight and so he won’t have to worry about nocturnal activities.  But from what Carl and Grim have told me, he’s going to be his worst enemy in there and there is only so much we guards can do.

 

He keeps looking at the gate and I wonder who for. I slam the door shut. Whoever it is, it’s too late.

 

CORRECTIONAL FACILITIES OFFICER – FEMALE VAN

 

“Peterson!”

 

“Present.”

 

“Get in, keep your head down and you’ll be fine.”  I tell her.

 

She nods and gets in quietly.  Looks like I got the lesser of the two evils, thank goodness. I couldn’t deal with a female version of Novotny.

 

MEL & JENNY’S HOUSE – THURSDAY MORNING

 

MEL

 

I had finally got around to going through the joint finances and separating them out and I still can’t believe what I have fucking found.  Now that she’s incarcerated and we’re still legally committed, I have total control over the finances.  Turns out she’s syphoned off at least $25,000 from the support account into a secondary account under it!

 

I called Ted and whilst it’s not fraud in the fullest sense of the word, she’s been very underhanded. Well two can play that game.  After some sweet words from Ted to the President of the bank, it’s back where it belongs.  When she’s out, it’s going to be interesting to say the least.

 

BRITIN – FRIDAY LUNCHTIME

 

STUDIO

 

SLICK

 

“Ready?”  Justin asks quietly.

 

I nod and he pulls the covering off the canvas. The room is so quiet, I think I can hear everyone’s heartbeat.  Finally, I look up and stare at the picture. And wouldn’t you know it but he picked my favourite one.  We were at grandma’s house and it was minutes after we moved in; her face a mixture of relief and happiness.

 

“Perfect.”  I whisper.  “May I touch her?”

 

“Of course.”

 

“So vibrant... it’s just perfect.”  I murmur.

 

“Christ Justin, it’s incredible.  You’re incredible!”  Brian’s voice is thick with emotion.

 

“Thanks.”  He clears his throat.  “I-I can suggest a frame unless you want to take it as is?”

 

“No, she needs framing.  And as the subject would say take it home baby.”  Justin frowns.  “Whenever she said that, it means finish what you started.  But Brian’s right, your talent is incredible!”

 

He blushes and grins.  “Can I cover her now?”

 

I nod.  “How long until she’s mine?”

 

“About a week.”

 

I pull him into a fierce Debs-esque hug.  “You do realise we need to go dancing?  She loved to dance and…”

 

“Tomorrow.  That’s what we’ll do.”  Brian decrees firmly.  “Let Emmy Lou know.

 

PITTSBURGH MEDIUM SECURITY CORRECTIONAL FACILITY

 

MICHAEL’S CELL

 

HIRAM, MICHAEL’S CELLMATE

 

For fuck sake, that boy needs to take responsibility!  I read about him and what he conspired to do to the Taylor boy. Personally, I think his father should’ve gotten longer for what he did and the way Michael talks about it all being Justin’s fault like a broken record, is irksome.

 

“Michael.  Why isn’t what you’ve done your fault?”

 

This stops his tirade of self-pity.  “Because it’s not!  I wouldn’t have done anything if...”

 

“So because Justin exists in Brian’s world it makes it okay for you to try and oust him from it?”

 

He rolls his eyes, again. Well that needs to stop.  I stand up and slap him across the face.

 

“What the hell was that for?!” He shrieks, clutching his cheek.

 

“Disrespect!  You don’t roll your eyes at me or anyone else in here for that matter, you understand?  There is nobody and I mean nobody else to blame for this fucked up life of yours but you!  You go on and on about how Brian doesn’t do anything he doesn’t want to but don’t want to see that being with Justin is what he wants to do.  Now shut up about it, accept it or not, but move on!”

 

I grab my book and start from where I left off, knowing that this won’t be the last time I have to correct his behaviour.

 

MICHAEL

 

Wait until tomorrow Hiram!  I’m going to tell them what you did and request a cell transfer, you fucking bastard!

 

BABYLON – EARLY SUNDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

This is almost the perfect end to the perfect week.  We’ve been dancing all night and laughing with all of our friends when I realise what the difference is.  No Michael.  There is no way for him to get to us, to intrude and drip his malice over the evening; I am so fucking happy!

 

I take Justin’s hand and tug him to the dance floor and mould my body round his as we sway to the music.

 

“Had a good night?”  I whisper in his ear.

 

“Mmm perfect.”  He snuggles in closer.

 

The tempo changes and surprisingly enough I recognise the song that comes on and start to sing in his ear:

 

Your lips on mine are soft as dew

Your kiss is so divine

Your eyes are like the skies of blue

And stars that brightly shine

Your voice is sweet like violins

And warm like summer days

I love you, I love you, I love you

In oh, oh, so many, many ways

Your touch is like a breath of spring

You give life to my soul

To me, sweetheart, you're everything

I ever hoped to hold

A smile from you lights up my heart

And brightens all my days

And I just love you, I love you, I love you

In oh, oh, so many, many ways

If words could say how much I care

My dear, you'd be amazed

That I love you, I love you, I love you

In oh, oh so many so many ways

 

When the song finishes, he looks up at me with tears in his eyes.  “Marry me?”  He whispers.

 

“Yes.”  I whisper back.

 

 

PERMISSION, CELEBRATION AND DISCLOSURE by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 51: PERMISSION, CELEBRATION & DISCLOSURE

 

BRIAN

 

I brush away the tears from his cheeks and then kiss the lips of my fiancé.  Fuck my fiancé!

 

For 10 seconds we just look at each other and then start to laugh.  “Let’s go!”

 

“You go tell Emmy or Slick, but not that, and I’ll get our coats.”  Justin orders.

 

I head to the boss booth upstairs and find Slick. She just nods and waves me away.

 

An hour later we’re at Britin. Having reassured Mika that everything is fine and he can go off duty, we head to the lounge.

 

I pour each of us a Beam and we sit on the sofa our feet touching.

 

“So, um, we’re engaged?”  I start.

 

“Not quite.”  He replies.

 

“Huh?  You asked, even though I was going to ask first, and I said yes so that makes us engaged.”

 

“I still have to ask permission…”

 

“Again, I, I mean you asked and I said yes that covers the permission part.”

 

“From your parent, well actually your mother…”

 

“What?!” I slam down my glass.  “Are you fucking kidding me?! You are not going to ask that…”

 

“Brian!”  He shouts at me grabbing my hands.  “I meant Debs!”

 

“Oh!  Well that’s okay then.”  I grin at him.

 

“And there’s one more thing.”  He stares at me seriously.  “Until I’ve asked her permission, we can’t share a bed.”

 

I don’t think I have ever been so stunned in my life!  “You are kidding me right?”

 

“No.  I’m not.  It’s just one night.”

 

He gets up and kisses me on the top of my head.  “Goodnight Brian.  I’m sure she’ll say yes and I’ll be back in our bed tomorrow.”

 

I wait for him to say psyche or something but he doesn’t!

 

DINER – TUESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

KIKI

 

Brian arrived at 12:35 and has been sitting in the back booth not saying anything.  From his taciturn answers, it seems he had to fly to Chicago for an emergency meeting on Sunday evening and only got back this morning.

 

Justin, Slick and Ems come in, with Justin looking woebegone as he approaches the booth.

 

“How was the meeting?”  He asks quietly.

 

“Fine.”  Brian barely raises a smile.

 

“I didn’t know that was going to happen.”  He reaches for him.

 

“But you didn’t ask right?”  Brian looks worried. I don’t think I’ve ever seen him do worried.

 

“Of course not!  I’m not going to do that without you!”

 

His face lights up and he hauls him into his arms, hugging him tightly.  “Thank God!”

 

“Is that what that face was for?” Brian nods into his neck. “Idiot.  You scared the shit out of me; don’t do that! Kiki can you get Debs for me please?”  Justin asks.

 

“Sure honey.”  I go out back and bring a protesting- because she’s on her break- Debs with me.

 

“What is it?”  She demands, looking at the occupants of the booth.

 

“Debs.”  Justin stands, then sits and then stands again.

 

“Honey you are like a jack-in-the-box. What’s going on?”

 

“I love your son very much and can’t imagine my life without him.  I would like your permission and blessing to marry him.”

 

“What?!”  Debs screams silencing the diner.  “You are in love with Michael!  Then why the fuck are you…”

 

“Debs come on!”  I slap her arm.

 

“What, he’s…wait!  What?  Marry!  You mean?  You mean?  Brian?   You proposed to Brian?!”

 

“Yes.”  Justin is twisting his hands.  “Kind of waiting on an answer here.”

 

“Oh my fucking God, of course!  Yes, of course you have my permission and blessing!”

 

“Great, excuse us!  Slick, I will pay for his wage this afternoon!   But I need to get him to the loft now!”

 

Brian manhandles Justin out of the booth and flings him over his shoulder.

 

“Brian, put me down!”  He shouts giggling and beating his back.  “I can walk!”

 

We all follow him onto the street and he whistles for a cab and bundles him inside.

 

“Guess I’ll drop his bag over later then.”  Slick tells me, grinning.

 

“Yeah like tomorrow!”  Debs cackles.

 

THE LOFT

 

JUSTIN

 

“Brian, for God sake, will you calm down!”

 

He has me pinned to the loft door and is pulling at his belt and trying to take my coat off at the same time.

 

“Horny octopus sex!”  He mutters.

 

“BRIAN!”  I yell at the top of my voice and that gets through to him.

 

“Look Justin, I love you.   We are engaged with a blessing and everything.  But I really, really and I mean really need to have you now!”

 

I giggle and take off my coat and his.  Then I drop to my knees.  I tug his pants down and swallow him down whole.  There is a thump as his head hits the door followed by a groan; I hold his hips still and suck him down the back of my throat.  Less than a minute later his legs tremble and he shoots hard.

 

“Fuck I needed that.”  He pants, as I let him slip out of my mouth.  “There is to be no repeat of that bullshit the night before the wedding.  We will both wear cages of death, if necessary.  But unless it’s a business trip, you are never sleeping away from me again.”  He growls, as he sinks to the floor.

 

“I promise.”  I whisper against his mouth after giving him a tongue filled kiss.

 

Two hours later, we are a sweaty sticky heap in bed when there is a hammering on the door.

 

Since we’re on the 3rd floor, this can only mean one thing.

 

“Justin Cole Taylor and Brian A, um…whatever the A stands for, Kinney!  Open this door immediately!”  My mom shouts.

 

“Your mom has called my mom.”  I mumble into his chest.

 

“Well since it’s your mom, you can answer the door.”  He mumbles back.

 

“Kiddo!  We will be back in 30 minutes. Have a shower and be on the 4th floor or we’re going to get the key from Ems and you know I will!”

 

“Ems doesn’t have his key on him!  But Slick does, try and get it from her!”  Brian shouts back.

 

“Fuck it!”  Debs yells.

 

“Come back in 40 minutes and we’ll be there.”  I shout, as we slowly untangle ourselves.

 

“Deal!”  Debs cackles.

 

We make our way slowly to the bathroom and he prepares the shower.

 

“How do you know Ems doesn’t have his key?”  I mumble, as he washes my hair.

 

“I saw him hand it to Slick before I cave-manned you out of there.”  He laughs softly.  “He knew that Debs would come to him for it and…”

 

“Ah.”  I sigh happily.  “Um do you think we could?”

 

“Absolutely.”  He purrs, nipping at my neck.

 

AN HOUR LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

“By rights I should be- we should be- furious, as you kept us waiting an extra 20 minutes but we’re just too fucking happy!” Deb says as she engulfs us both in a back breaking hug.

 

Jen wipes her eyes and nods.  “Slick’s gave me your overnight case. I forgot to bring it up.”

 

“I’ll get it when I walk you both down.  So what exactly are you happy about?”  Brian asks.

 

I swat him in the chest.  “Behave.”

 

“Listen to your fiancé.”  Mom gives him the gimlet eyed look.  “Now have you settled on a date yet?”

 

“No, we only got engaged on Sunday.  I haven’t even got him a ring yet.”  I protest.  “I’m not even sure he wants a ring…”

 

“Of course I want a ring!”  Brian looks indignant.  “In fact rings plural, wedding and engagement.  You get two; I get two. End of...”

 

“You’re getting me an engagement ring?”  I look at him in wonderment.

 

“As well he should.”  Debs agrees sternly.

 

“Though we already have the wedding song.”  He smiles at me.  “We were dancing to it when he asked me, so it has to be that.”

 

“Oh good.”  Debs smiles then frowns.  “Wait, where were you?”

 

“Babylon.”

 

“Okay what is it?”  She sighs.

 

“So Many, Many Ways by Brook Benton.”  I tell her smiling and Brian looks amazed.

 

“Google was my friend whilst you were gone.  I remembered the words.”  I confess shyly.

 

“So the wedding coordinator and caterer needs to be sorted as do the best…”

 

“Emmy, Emmy, and woman.”  Brian interrupts.  “I suspect I know whose Justin’s will be but my best woman is Slick. Well once I ask her.”

 

“Why don’t we kill two birds or three with one stone and have them round for dinner on Saturday?  You’re two aren’t doing anything, are you?  So you can come then, right?”  I ask.

 

“Good idea and…”  Brian begins.

 

“Or you could just let me in right now!   It’s fucking freezing out here!”  Ems shouts.

 

I dash to the door and let him in.  “How long have you been out there?!”

 

“Since Google was my friend.  Coffee and maybe a blanket please?”  He shivers.

 

Fifteen minutes later, he’s warmed up and is grinning tearfully at the pair of us.  “So happy.”

 

“Not as happy as us.”  Brian takes my hand.

 

“And not as unhappy as two people are going to be. So the question is…”  I start.

 

“Then they will be unhappier than they are now.”  Ems is firm.  “This is the Wedding of the Avenue and I’m not rushing it because of the insignificant and inconsequential feelings of the dumbass twins!  Understand?”

 

We all nod in the face of his fierce determination.

 

“Now first things first.  Location?”

 

PITTSBURGH MALE CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – FRIDAY MID-MORNING

 

MEDICAL FACILITY

 

NURSE TREMAINE

 

“Oh sweet lord, have mercy.”  I sigh and count to ten before opening the door, “Novotny!”

 

He comes in soaking wet from head to shoulders and he smells like a toilet, which hasn’t been flushed.

 

“Swirly?”  He nods.  “Someone gave you a swirly?  What in fuck’s name for?”

 

“I don’t know!”  He glares at me.  “I want to be sure I’ve not got any diseases!”

 

“You never know, do you?”  I glare back at him until he lowers his eyes.  “Was your mouth open?  I mean at the beginning of the swirly because we know it was before that.  And was it just liquid in the bowl?”

 

“No and yes thank fuck.”

 

“Well you should be fine then.”  I tell him.  “Go and have a shower and then back to your cell.”

 

“You didn’t even…”

 

“Shower and cell Novotny!”  I snap, pulling open the door and he stomps out.

 

Less than a week that guy has been here and I’ve seen him four times already!

 

“Cooper!  Oh for fuck sake, why is that up your damn nose!”

 

PITTSBURGH WOMEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

Only another seven weeks to go and then I can leave this Godforsaken city.  Not one fucking visitor the entire time I’ve been here!  Okay I can understand my parents but Brian not visiting is just annoying.

 

As I return to my cell I find Claire Griffin, my cellmate, going through my pad.  “Do you mind?!”

 

“Not at all.”  She smirks and continues to leaf through it.  “You’re good.”

 

“I know.”  I reply, snatching it from her.  “I don’t go through your stuff so kindly afford me the same courtesy.”

 

“Ooh afford me the same courtesy.  Who the fuck do you think you are?”

 

“Lindsay Peterson.”  I reply brusquely and turn my back on her.

 

The next thing I know she’s whirled me round and has yanked my head back.  “Well Lindsay Peterson, you had better start being polite or…”

 

“Griffin!”  A guard bellows.  “Step out!”

 

“I wasn’t…”

 

“Out!”

 

Ten minutes later she’s back and as the door closes we burst into fits of laughter.

 

“Oh that was perfect!  So now everyone thinks we hate each other and of course bitches being bitches nobody will swap with us.  I can’t believe you are here!”  Claire giggles.

 

“I can’t believe the same of you!  Your parents said you were in Key Biscayne.”  I giggle.

 

“Well the fraud was in Florida so I guess they were right.”  She settles down on her bed.  “So this Brian guy, played you for a fool?”

 

“Yes.  And now I’m here because I wanted to protect my son but now he’s got custody.  But once I’m out, I’m going to try to reclaim what’s mine.

 

I smile at the thought of the money waiting for me when I get out.

 

“Funny I always got the dyke vibe from you.  Think of the fun we could’ve had.  Listen, I’m going to the library now, so enjoy your drawing.”  As she steps into the hall, she winks.  “You fucking uppity bitch!”

 

As she saunters down the hall, I gape at the door in astonishment.

 

Fuck!  I can’t go back on the story now!  Fuck it all to hell!

 

BRITIN – SATURDAY EARLY EVENING

 

DINING ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I look from one grinning face to the other.  “But it’s Saturday.”  Daphne repeats.

 

“Daph, sweetie they are kinda expecting yes or no at this point.”  Emmy points out.

 

“Of course it’s a yes but it’s still…”  She counts on her fingers.  “6 days since you asked!”

 

Slick chuckles and then turns to Brian.  “He beat you to it didn’t he? You were going to ask him first, right?”

 

“I didn’t say a word.”  I tell him when he looks at me.  “But yes, I beat him to it.  How did you know?  And don’t give me this psych major stuff.  How did you know?”

 

“He took a breath…”  She replies.  “When he finished singing, he took a steadying breath.  He only does that when it’s something big and that song well…”

 

I look at Brian, whose pink spots are practically glowing, he nods.  Slick clears her throat.

 

“So…”  She stares meaningfully at him.

 

“What?”  I look at the pair of them.

 

“This is Brian Kinney.  Since when have you known Brian Kinney to do something without everything in place?”

 

“I don’t understand.”  I frown and look to Emmy for help but he and Daph look equally confused.

 

“Really?  You aren’t getting this?”  She smirks.  “He was going to ask you first so he most likely already has the….”

 

“Ring.”  Daph breathes.  “You’ve already got the ring!”  She squeals bouncing in her chair.

 

I turn slowly to look at him.  “You do?”  I stammer.

 

“Yes I do.  But you asked me so…”

 

“Brian...”  Slick warns.  “Not the time.”

 

He nods and gets up. Five minutes later, he’s back holding a Tiffany box.  A Tiffany box!

 

You went to Ross Park Mall?”  I gasp because he hates that mall.

 

“Of course not!”  He snorts.  “I got it from New York.”

 

I rack my brains trying to think when he went to New York without me and then it dawns on me.  “The Myerson trip?”

 

“Yep.  So, um.  Here.”  He slides the box over. Slowly I open it and immediately shut it again.

 

“You don’t like it?”  He looks concerned.  “We can swap it for anything you want…”

 

“I love it.  I love you! Oh God, it’s perfection!”  I open the box again and stare at the ring.

 

“Impatient best women and co-ordinator here!”  Emmy cuts in.

 

“But I don’t have anything for you.”  I look up at Brian and Slick snorts again.

 

“You can get the wedding rings instead.”  He kisses me softly and pulls out another box.

 

“For the love of Liza, would you show us already?!”

 

I stare at the ring again. It’s platinum and has three diamonds and feels surprisingly heavy. I was about to put it on, when I take his out of his box and take his hand.

 

“Brian Aiden Kinney, will you marry me?”

 

“Yes, Justin Cole Taylor, I will marry you.”

 

I slide his ring onto his finger and then do the same with mine and then show them.

 

“Paint with that on and you won’t sit down for a week.”  He growls in my ear.

 

“Um speaking of painting…”  Slick prompts, quietly.

 

“Oh God Slick, so sorry!”  I get up and hug her.  “Come on.  Come on everyone!”

 

“Slick, we just got carried away. We didn’t…”

 

“Shut up Kinney and let’s just go get her.”  I smile, as he drapes his arm across her shoulders.

 

When we get to the studio, Baloo is of course way ahead of us.  Once inside the door, he settles in his spot with a sigh.

 

“A new bed I see.”  Brian intones dryly. I try my innocent look but he’s not buying it.  “Copycat.”

 

As I pull the canvas off of the finally completed picture, Daph gasps.  “Is that your mom?  God, you look so much like her, especially the smile.”

 

“Fuck.  Sorry.  The car’s too small.”  She sniffles.  “I so wanted to take her home today.”

 

“Let me call Idaho.”  Emmy grabs his phone.  “He can get the truck from the lot and lots of tarpaulin. You are taking your mom home!”

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO – SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

DEBS

 

“So what do I do?  Do I tell him before he’s released and give him time or let him find out when he’s released?”

 

“Why tell him- actually them- at all?”  Jen reasons.  “It’s none of their business.”

 

“My thoughts exactly!”  Ems grits out.  “But this is Michael we are talking about.  What do Brian and Justin say?”

 

“It’s none of his business, but I can do what I think is best.”

 

“Want to hear my opinion on this?”  Daph asks, sipping on her wine and I nod.  “Personally, I think that he should find out from either Brian, Justin or both.  This is nobody’s news to tell but theirs.”

 

“I agree.”  Jen nods.  “By telling him, we are pandering to him again.  Leave it Debs. You know Michael. No matter who he hears it from, he’s still going to blame everyone except Brian for not telling him.

 

“And then there’s the little matter of Lindsay." Mel chimes in.  “She’s going to go ballistic.  But I can keep her otherwise occupied.”

 

“How?  Please tell me it doesn’t involve lady parts?”  Ems cringes.

 

“No and definitely not.”  Mel shudders.  “No it involves her other favourite thing…money.”

 

“I still can’t believe that they are being released on Friday.  The last two months have flown by.”

 

“Thus proving the adage time flies when you’re having fun, sadly true.”  Ems sighs.  “Right enough of this... we’ve agreed that he finds out from the engaged couple alone. Put that out there Debs.”

 

I nod. This is the best way.  I look at Jen and she nods back.  We’re going to walk our sons down the aisle and there is no way in fuck Michael is going to ruin it for us!

 

BRITIN

 

LOUNGE – MONDAY EVENING

 

JUSTIN

 

I make sure that everything is set.  I still can’t believe it.  I hear the front door open and as usual Bagheera beats me to him.

 

“Hey boy.  I’m happy to see you too.  No, not the face!  You know the rules.”  He chides him.

 

I wait for him to scoot him away before he opens his arms for me and I crawl up him, starting with kissing his neck and then finally his mouth.

 

“Missed you.”  I murmur.

 

“Missed you more.”  He murmurs back and carries me into the lounge.  He lays us both down on the couch and we breathe each other in.  Pushing his hair out of his eyes, I smile at him.

 

“You signed them?”

 

“Of course.  So what’s with the stuff?”  He looks at the table.  “And that glow tells me that you have something big to tell me.”

 

“Get up, oh observant one, you need to read that.”  I point at the envelope but he doesn’t get up merely reaches for it and opens it whilst grinding his hips.

 

“Brian…”  I pant.

 

“What I’m multitasking.”  He grins at me.  “Okay, let’s see:  Dear Justin, following your show of portraits and abstracts two weeks ago, as promised I have spoken to some galleries and…”

 

He goes quiet as he reads the letter and then sits up.  “Oh my God Justin, I am so fucking proud of you!  You’re going to do it, right?”

 

I bite my lip.  “It’s New York though... I don’t think I’m ready for a show in New York. It would only be my third one.”

 

“It’s not a solo show though…it’s you and two others.”

 

I scoot into his lap and we both reread the letter.  “Part of me does want to do it.”  I confess.

 

“Then do it.”  He tells me firmly.  “Does Slick know?”

 

“No of course not. I had to tell you first.”  I look at the relief on his face.  “Anything important in my life, I tell you first, understand?  Although I think they want me to include her mom’s portrait.”

 

“That might be a hard sell.”  He concedes, before licking my neck.  “Let’s speak to her on Wednesday?”

 

“What’s happening on Wednesday?”  I turn round and push him back and slowly undo his belt.

 

“The Dress vs Suit debate.”   He reminds me raising his hips.

 

“Oh yeah.  Ooh commando, nice!  Now no more talking.”

 

I nuzzle the head of his cock before sliding my mouth slowly down.  He slides his hands into my hair and sighs in delight.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT – FRIDAY AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

Home!  I’m finally home!  Well for now.  I let myself in and am surprised to see Michael there.

 

“Hey!”

 

“Hey!”  He replies giving me a hug.  “How was it?”

 

“Not bad. I actually met a family friend’s daughter in there, so that made things more tolerable.  What about you?”

 

“Not the best two months of my life.  I kept getting picked on for voicing my opinion.  But I stood up for myself.”

 

“When did you get back?”  I ask from the bedroom having dropped off my bag.

 

“A couple of hours ago.”  He replies.  “Can you believe that there’s no food in here?!”  He gripes.

 

“We haven’t been here for 2 months Michael. Why would there be food?”  I know what’s coming.

 

“Well Mother knew I- I mean we- were being discharged today. She could’ve stocked the fridge so we didn’t have to go out today... give us time to acclimatise.”

 

“Michael.”  I smile tightly.  “We were in Pittsburgh not Outer Mongolia.  Come on, let’s go and get something to eat at say- the diner.  Then do some shopping. First on the list is wine!”

 

“Fine.”  He’s still pouting and it takes everything not to point out that Debs doesn’t have a key!

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

The guys are in the back booth, going through their list for New York. They made the mistake of mentioning they were going to Grim and he’s asked them to get some things for Twinkle as it’s his birthday next Saturday.  He only uses Bliss products on Twinkle.  Why those two aren’t married is anyone’s guess.

 

The door goes and the diner goes quiet.  “Hello mother.”  He snarks.  “I see your warm greeting has extended from my apartment to here.”

 

“Michael, Lindsay you’re out.  Welcome home.”

 

“Thanks Debs, we’ll just sit here if that’s okay?”  Lindsay replies.

 

“That’s fine.  I’ll be right with you.”  I reply and grab my pad.

 

“And what was that crack about Michael?”  I ask sitting down.

 

“Well when I got home there was no food.  I’d have thought after all I had been through, you could at least have…”

 

“And how did you propose that I get in?”

 

He looks flustered and goes red.  “You could’ve asked Slick.”  He smiles triumphantly.

 

I sigh heavily.  “She’s been away for the last two days and only got back last night. So no I couldn’t.”

 

“Grim for heaven sake, we’ve got it!  Three bottles of each and…”  Brian stops in surprise as he heads to the door.

 

“Brian!  I didn’t see you back there.  I’m back!”  Michael smiles.

 

“Good for you. Glad you both made it through the penal system unscathed.”

 

“Thank you Brian. You look well.”  Lindsay looks behind him then smiles at Michael.

 

“So where’s Justin?”  Michael snarks and my hand itches to slap him.

 

“Right here.”  He’s wheeling their case.  “Glad you both survived.  Is the car out front?”

 

Brian nods and Justin leaves without a backward glance.

 

“What’s his problem?”  Lindsay snickers and again I get the slap-a-bitch itch.

 

“Debs.  I’ll see you on Sunday for dinner.”  Brian kisses my cheek and smiles.

 

Just as he’s leaving, Michael grabs his arm. His left arm and of course he spots the ring.

 

“Where are you going?”  Lindsay asks, oblivious to Michael’s reaction.  “We need to talk.”

 

“What do we need to talk about?”

 

“I want to meet with Gus and I need your permission for that and…”

 

“No, you speak to Mel about that.  Now I have a plane to catch.”  He wrests his arm free.

 

“What’s with the ring?”  Michael’s voice is strained.

 

“I’m engaged to Justin and I’m not missing my flight to New York so you can get hysterical about it.”

 

“What’s in New York?  Surely you’re not getting married there?!”  Lindsay demands.

 

“No, but now that you’re back in the Pitts, it’s an idea.  Justin has a show and we’re meeting with the gallery owner.  Ta-ta.”

 

He kisses me again and is gone.  Everyone in the diner lets out a breath of relief. We can start talking about it again!

 

CAR TO AIRPORT

 

JUSTIN

 

He stares at his ring for awhile in silence.  “They know and they’re not happy.  And I don’t care.  Oh by the way, Lindsay might start being nice to you.”

 

“What for?”  I look worried.

 

“She knows about the show as well.”

 

“I don’t care. She’s not getting anywhere near it.”

 

“Good.”

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

“Engaged? When the fuck did that happen?”  Michael demands.

 

“And which idiotic gallery would give him a show?”  Lindsay hisses.

 

“Officially, the Tuesday after you were jailed, but unofficially the Sunday morning.  As for the gallery, you would need to speak to Sidney Bloom about that.”

 

“What’s the official, unofficial crap?”  He demands.

 

“It was unofficial when Justin asked him but became official when I gave my permission and blessing.  Now what do you want to eat?”

 

“You did what?!”  Michael shrieks.

 

 

BRANDON DOES WHAT?! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 52: BRANDON DOES WHAT?!

 

DEBS

 

I shudder as the shriek goes right through me.  But I am resolute in the face of his fury.  “I gave my permission for Justin to marry Brian.”

 

“But what the fuck for?!”  He’s not getting any quieter.

 

“Because it’s customary for the parent to be asked.”  Ems replies.  “Now you are causing a disturbance, either be quiet or leave.”

 

Michael sits down more in shock than anything else.  Surprisingly enough Lindsay doesn’t seem to have registered that Brian and Justin are engaged.

 

“Then we should call Joan.”  Michael suddenly states. Both Ems and I stare blankly at him.

 

“What for?”  I ask warily, having a horrible feeling where this is going.

 

“She’s his parent, not you! So she should be asked and…”

 

“Stop that shit right now!”  I bark. “She’s been no more mother to him than you have been a best friend.  I gave my permission; they are getting married; suck it the fuck up!”

 

“How could he do this to me?!”  Lindsay hisses, before standing up.  “I’ll see you at home. I need to speak to him.”

 

She storms out and hails a cab.

 

“Who exactly is she talking about?”  Ems asks.

 

I shrug.  “So are you going to order or not?”

 

“Yes, cheeseburger and fries.  And a coffee.”

 

I tap my notepad.  “I bet you had to say please and thank you in prison.  Imagine you’re still there.”  I rebuke him.

 

“Please and thank you.”  He adds grudgingly.  “And you have no idea how I handled myself in prison.”  He crows.

 

ASTORIA HOTEL, NEW YORK

 

SIGNATURE SUITE

 

JUSTIN

 

“Brian, can you please take the blindfold off!”  I’m bouncing on my toes; I don’t even know where we are.

 

He takes my hands.  “Not yet, come with me.”  He pulls me forward and although I trust him implicitly I hate waiting for surprises!

 

I hear the rustle of, I think, curtains being pulled back, and then I feel the warmth of his chest at my back.

 

“Keep your eyes closed.”  I lift my head up so he can see my eyes are closed when he takes the blindfold off.

 

“You can look now.”  He whispers softly in my ear and I lower my head and look at…the evening lights of New York and they look so beautiful and we are very high up.

 

“Where are we?”  I murmur.

 

“Waldorf Astoria, in one of the…”

 

I don’t let him finish that sentence as I smash my mouth against his and kiss him passionately.

 

“A good idea then?”  He gasps as he adjusts my position so my legs wrapped round his waist.

 

“Definitely.  Can we see the rest of the suite?”

 

He carries me, despite my objections, back into the hallway and shows me each room.  He makes me close my eyes when we go to through the bedroom to the mini lounge and I’m allowed to open them in the bathroom before he puts me down and leads me into the bedroom.

 

“Brian.”  I choke out.  “This is just so nice.”

 

He shuffles his feet and finally looks at me.  “I know you’re nervous about tomorrow so I thought this would help.”

 

“For nervous read terrified.”  I admit and he pulls me onto the bed and we get into our talking position.

 

“If they didn’t think you were good enough they wouldn’t have invited you to join the show, right?  It reflects badly on them if they showcase crap, which you are not.”

 

“Okay.  But what do I do about the portrait of Slick’s mom?  What if they want it?”

 

“We will cross that bridge when we come to it.”

 

I sink back into his chest and sigh happily.  “So a bath or shower?”  I bat my eyes at him.

 

“Definitely the bath!”  He decides.  “Up and get to setting!  I’ll call room service.”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT – SATURDAY MORNING

 

LINDSAY

 

When I finally made it to Bloom Gallery, Sidney wasn’t there.  I waited for about 40 minutes in reception before finally giving up and after grabbing some foodstuff headed home.  Mercifully, wherever Michael was, it wasn’t here and I had a pleasant evening drawing and having some wine.

 

I went to bed before he came back but judging by the cursing he’s back and awake!  Pulling on my robe, I head to the lounge.

 

“You’re finally up.  Come on help me.”  Michael orders.

 

“What with?  And good morning to you too.”

 

“Marriage of course.”  He looks at me as if I’m being dense.

 

“What?”

 

“I’m trying to find out when they are getting married.”  He mutters.

 

“They’ve just got engaged Michael.”  I wave him away from the computer.  “The only thing you’d find is the engagement announcement, if that.  The wedding announcement wouldn’t be anywhere yet.  They would need a coordinator, a caterer and all that.”

 

“Why did you say ‘if that’?”  He asks.

 

“Oh come on.  This is Brian Kinney we are talking about!  In the highly unlikely event of this being true, there would be a big fucking announcement, don’t you think?  He would be declaring it from the rooftops that he’s off the market and the fact there is nothing anywhere says a lot more than Justin thinks.”

 

He smiles at me and lets out a breath.  “True, he would be yelling it from the rooftops!”  

 

“See?  You are getting worked up over nothing.  There’s no way on earth those two are getting married.”

 

SLICK’S APARTMENT – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

EMMY LOU

 

Sunshine has some serious talent!  Every time I see that portrait I feel so proud of him.

 

We’re currently having a council of war session to discuss two things.  The best women outfits and the New York show.

 

“So what do I do?  I don’t want to push the portrait onto him because that would make me seem prideful but if he doesn’t ask, I would be disappointed.”  She laments.

 

“How about you say…no that counts as pushing.”  Jen sighs.

 

We’re interrupted by her phone ringing; Debs hands it to her mouthing ‘Justin’ and she puts it on speaker.

 

“Hey Justin, how you doing?  How’s New York?”

 

“Fantastic.  Um, how are you?”

 

“Good.  But what’s with the um?  You sound nervous, what is it?”

 

“The meeting went really well with the gallery but they…they would like to include your mom’s portrait.  And I wondered how you would feel about that?”

 

“Not a problem.”

 

“I mean, I can understand if you don’t want to include it.  It’s a very personal piece.  But I would really like to have it in there as it’s one of my…wait what?”

 

“Not a problem.” There was silence on the other end of the line before Slick smiled.  “Happy dancing?”

 

“You betcha.”  Brian chuckled.  “Are you sure about this Slick?”

 

“Absolutely, I was hoping he would ask.”

 

“Really?!”  A happier sounding Justin is back.

 

“Yes really.  Now go enjoy the rest of your weekend.  Your wedding co-ordinator is still trying to persuade me into a dress…just so you know, it’s not going well.”

 

“How about you have the same colour at least?”  Jen tries.

 

“Daph what colour do you want to wear?”  Slick sighs

 

“Peach…and it has to be a dress.”

 

“Ah I see.  We’re going shopping and I think I know how to...”  Brian declares.

 

“Kinney, you put me in a peach suit and Justin goes on honeymoon with a eunuch.”

 

“Duly noted.”  He chuckles and then hangs up.

 

“Right.”  I tap on my iPad.  “Now that he’s announced, we need to put in a notice.  So apart from Pittsburgh Out, do you think we should go national?”

 

“From what you’ve said; he’s never hidden his sexuality.”  Jen takes a sip of wine before continuing.  “All of his clients know he’s gay so go national.”

 

BLOOM GALLERY – MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

I have been trying to see Sidney since Friday and he finally returned my call and I’m waiting for him to finish off his call.  Considering, his appointment with me was 10 minutes ago, I find this rude.

 

“Sorry about that.  Had to discuss the New York Show.”  He smiles at me.  “So what can I do for you?”

 

I smile at him.  “It’s about that.  I wondered if you have really thought this through.”

 

His smile falters.  “In what way haven’t I done that Lindsay?”

 

“He’s a very new artist. Perhaps his first solo show in the shark infested waters of New York might be a little intimidating, given his…”

 

“It’s not a solo show.  He’s being showcased with two other artists.  I’m not some naïve gauche amateur straight off the walk Lindsay.  I have been doing this for over 30 years and I resent that implication.”

 

“No, Sidney, you misunderstand and I apologise for that.”  I hastily backtrack. This is not going as well as I hoped.  “I just think that someone else should be showcased who has been working at their craft for…”

 

“Longevity doesn’t equal talent.  And that’s what Justin has.  He has talent.  People can work on their craft for years and their work still looks like it’s at college stage, as you well know.  Justin has no formal training just pure raw talent.  Now excuse me, I have another meeting to attend to.”

 

He stands and strides to the door.  I smile tightly and nod my goodbyes, with my cheeks flaming.

 

I hate Justin fucking Taylor!

 

DINER

 

TWINKLE

 

Master is running late, but he’s sent me a text message to say that I shouldn’t worry but I must order for myself.  The back booth is empty and I so want to sit there but I daren’t.  There’s no Debs or Kiki and I don’t want to presume.  Just as I was going to sit in the booth next to it, Debs comes out the back.

 

“Twinkle, honey what are you sitting there for?  Come on shift your ass to where it belongs!”

 

I slide into the booth and do a little wiggle of happiness.  I pick up the menu, even though I know everything on it, and try to decide what I want to eat.

 

She’s about to take my order when Kiki hisses at her about a dress emergency, so she bustles back to help her.

 

A shadow falls across the table.  “What the hell are you sitting here for?”  Michael sneers.

 

“I’m waiting…”

 

“You need to move.  Only family is allowed here and we’re family.”

 

“Debs said I can sit here so I’m sitting here.”  I scowl at him.

 

“I was just in prison Twanker and I learned a few things.  One of them is payback.  I’ve not forgotten the milkshake incident.”

 

Lindsay laughs next to him.  “What did you learn Michael?”

 

“Well there’s this lovely thing called shanking…

 

Before he could continue, Emmy pushes past them and sits down. “Oh Twinkle!  I have something for you.”  He hands me a big box.  “Now you are to just hold onto it not open it, understand?”

 

I nod my mouth suddenly dry.  “Sweetie are you okay?”  Emmy looks at me with concern.

 

“F-fine.”

 

“And what exactly is shanking Michael?”  Brandon’s leans up against the counter.

 

“This conversation is none of your concern, Brandy.”  He hisses and Brandon narrows his eyes at him.  “I was talking to Twanker here.  I’ve done hard time and fought guys bigger and much better than you and won and…”

 

“So you learned a lot in prison, did you?”  He asks.

 

“Yes I did.”  He spits at him and then looks at me.  “I can teach you a thing or two.”

 

“Shame you didn’t learn to keep your mouth shut.  And I believe it was you who were taught the error of your ways; how did that swirly taste Michael?”

 

“Swirly?”  Emmy echoes grinning.

 

“Yep, a liquid one, though I wouldn’t have stopped them if they wanted to give him the full treatment.”

 

“You don’t know any…”  Michael starts again.

 

“Really, I know nothing right?”  Brandon slides in next to me and takes my hand under the table. “I know that your mouth wrote checks that your non-existent flat ass couldn’t cash so badly that we had to put you in solitary for the last 3 weeks of your sentence for your own safety.”

 

“We?”  Emmy repeats as he climbs over the table to sit on my other side.  “Brandon?  What do you mean we?”

 

“I work as a prison guard.  And I know that Michael Charles Novotny spent most of his sentence either whimpering, crying or hiding in the library to avoid the slaps he was due from his cellmate, who sends his hate by the way.”

 

The door opening heralds the arrival of Master and he’s immediately by the booth.

 

“What’s going on here?”  He demands.

 

“Michael here was bigging himself up on Twinkle. I put a stop to that.”  Brandon slides out and Master slides in.

 

“You okay Twinkle?”  He wraps his arms round me and I nod.

 

“You might want to remind Michael how to pronounce Twinkle’s name though.  What did you call him again?”  He looks at Michael with cold eyes.

 

“Michael, what have you fucking done this time?”  Debs growls.

 

“Debs…”  Emmy tells her.

 

“Ems, I’ve got this.  You two out!”

 

“But I didn’t do anything!”  Lindsay objects.

 

“Exactly now get out.”  Debs takes them both by the elbow.

 

“Mother!”

 

“Someone get the door!”  She barks.  “And you can stay out this time!”  She snaps and slams the door in their faces.

 

 

APOLOGY, NOTICE, TROUBLE AND SURPRISES by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 53: APOLOGY, NOTICE, TROUBLE & SURPRISES

 

LIBERTY AVENUE

 

LINDSAY

 

“What on earth possessed you to say that?!”  I shout at him, pulling him along the street.

 

“Lindz!  Let go of me! I can walk unaided!”  He tries to yank his arm free but I hold tight.

 

We make it to the apartment in record time. Only once the door is locked, do I let go of him.

 

“I bet you’ve left a bruise!  What’s wrong with you?!!”  He checks his elbow and glares at me.

 

“What’s wrong with me?  Do you know what Grim does?”

 

“No.  And why should I care what some aging Dom with a love of chicken does?”

 

I pinch the bridge of my nose at his blasé attitude.  “He’s a cop and you threatened to shank his boyfriend!”

 

That gets his attention.  “I didn’t!  I just said I know how to do it. That’s not the same thing!”

 

“And we’re banned from the diner again.”

 

“No, we’ll be fine tomorrow.  Everything would’ve blown over by then.  Want some wine?”

 

“We need to order some groceries to be delivered and quickly before we’re blacklisted in every store!”  I snap at him and click on the computer.  “Sometimes Michael your inability to think worries me!”

 

DINER

 

GRIM

 

I need to find out exactly what’s happened, but first I need to calm him down.  A little light has gone from Twinkle’s eyes and it’s all his fault.  As much as I like and respect Debs, if she had shown more tough love to that manchild, he wouldn’t get away with half the shit he’s gotten away with.

 

Debs comes up and places a hand on my arm.  “Grim, I’m sorry for whatever he’s said to Twinkle.  I wasn’t here so I don’t know exactly…”

 

“He kept calling me Twanker.  Then he s-said that he hadn’t forgotten the milkshake incident and that he knew how to shank.  That’s not good, is it?”

 

“No, it’s not but trust me he doesn’t.  He was just being a bully and a coward.”  I reassure him. Ems goes to stroke his back but I shake my head.  At times like this, he only wants me.

 

“Why don’t you two go out back?”  Ems suggests.  “Want me to bring the box?”

 

I nod and gently manoeuvre Twinkle out of the booth and into the office.  Ems places it on the sofa and leaves us alone.

 

“Twinkle.”  I lift his chin and his bottom lip wobbles.  “Come now, where’s my brave boy who helped me with Slick and poured milkshake over their heads?  And do you know what a swirly is?”

 

He shakes his head.  “It’s when someone has their head stuck in the toilet and it’s flushed sometimes with scat in it.”

 

He twists his face in disgust.  “And that happened to him?”  

 

I chuckle.  “Yes.  Twice.”  This makes him smile.

 

“Master?”  He looks away. I know what he’s going to ask so I stop him.  “It means to stab someone with a homemade knife. It’s a prison term.  But he will never ever hurt you, I will hurt him first.  I promise.”

 

He fiddles with the corner of the box.  “It’s nicely wrapped.”  He murmurs.  “Can I open it now?”

 

“It’s your birthday present.  So no, you have to wait until Saturday.”

 

There’s a tap and Ems pokes his head round.  “Can I get you guys anything?  You can eat in here if you like.”

 

“Yes please but I want to sit in the booth.”  Twinkle says firmly.

 

I grin and let him lead me out as we settle down to order, I lean across and kiss him gently on the cheek and he goes a nice shade of pink.

 

KINNETIC

 

CYNTHIA’S OFFICE

 

CYNTHIA

 

I glare at the text message and put my phone face down. If I leave it face up, I will only read it again and get angrier.

 

Now I’m not a violent person but that manchild has pushed it too far.  I head to the break room to get me some furball love only to find that Brian has beaten me to it.

 

“I know I heard.”  He sighs as he plays with Baloo ears.  “But he’s on his own.  He has to fix this.”

 

“Good, because word on the street is that Grim is going to have a quiet word with him.”

 

He snickers and shakes his head.  “What did I do wrong Cyn?”

 

“Nothing!  Absolutely nothing.”  I tell him firmly.  “Now get yourself up off your Armani-clad ass and go home.  Like you said, he has to fix this.  And if Grim doesn’t get through to him, there’s a certain COO that will!  I’ve got a lot of love for him stored up over the years.”

 

“I’ll bet.”  He gets up and clicks for the boys to follow.  “See you Wednesday.”

 

“Wednesday? Why Wednesday?”  And then I remember.  “Oh yes, I would go with the shoes first.”

 

“Oh God, this is going to be all out war. I can tell.”

 

SLICK’S EMPORIUM – TUESDAY MID-MORNING

 

DAPHNE’S APARTMENT

 

LOUNGE

 

HUNTER

 

The tension is palpable.  Daphne is grinning as she’s got this beautiful fitted dress in peach that is perfect for her.  Well, according to Jennifer.  Personally I think she looks better in a pant suit.  So we’re just waiting to see what Slick has to wear.  She’s looking warily at the suit bag but Brian gives her a shoe box first.

 

Opening it she snickers.  “They’re not peach…”  She grins at Brian.  “And they’re fucking gorgeous! Score one for you.”

 

We let out the breath we have all been holding and she opens the suit bag. The first thing I see is something silky and definitely peach.

 

“Reserving judgement until I see the rest of it, but that top’s a no…” Dad mutters.

 

She puts the top aside without even looking at it and then gasps.  “Holy good gravy, you’re kidding me?  You guys can’t be serious?”  She looks at them both and they nod.

 

“It’s perfect.”

 

“What is?  Let me see that?”  Daphne demands and then she looks at her dress and back to whatever is in the bag.

 

“That’s a Dolce & Gabbana 3 piece dinner suit.”  She sighs.  “It’s gorgeous.”

 

I spot the quick look that Brian gives Slick and she peers in the bag again. “Yeah so why do I have two of them?  This one is at least a size too small for me…”

 

I have never seen two men grabbed in a vice like grip by someone so small at the same time!

 

“So we can return the dress?”  Justin gasps once he gets his breath back.

 

“We have to try these on!”  She grabs Slick and pulls her upstairs, only letting her stop briefly to grab her shoes.

 

“Daph!”  Justin calls her back.  “Don’t you want your shoes?”  Her squeal almost shatters glass.

 

Twenty minutes later they are down and looking absolutely stunning.  “Okay take them off and give them back.”  Brian orders. Two sets of mournful brown eyes turn to him.  “Not going to work. Off and back or you’re relieved of best women duties.”

 

They stomp upstairs with Slick muttering dark things about cars and oil pans.  It takes 2 hands slaps to get the suit bag out of Daph’s hands and Brian takes them immediately down to the car.

 

“So what did I miss whist I’ve been away and so freaking busy it’s not funny?  And since Renoir has to prepare for his show, I’m a man down.”

 

We all turn to Debs.  “Michael ran his mouth again.  This time he went after Twinkle and said that he knows how to shank.  But Brandon shut him down and now I’ve banned them from the diner for good. So it’s been…”

 

Slick is pulling on her coat and heading out the door.  “Oh fuck!”  Brian groans and goes to follow her.

 

“Brian, please stop.  This is Twinkle; he saved her life.  Let her do it.”  Justin tells him.

 

“I’m not going to stop her from doing anything he doesn’t deserve, but what if she hits him?”

 

“Good point!  Slick, wait!”  Dad shouts.

 

We all dash downstairs. Luckily she had stopped off in the office to collect something and that seemed to focus her mind.  She grins at us.  “Well, come on if you’re coming.”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

We’ve been stuck in this apartment for almost 24 hours now. It feels like I’m back in jail again!

 

Lindsay is barely speaking to me as she blames me for us being inside, despite it being her idea to lay low!

 

“Lindsay, I do think that you are overreacting to this.  If Grim was going to do anything surely, with all the love he has for Twanker, he would’ve come to protect his honour by now?”

 

“Michael.  He has the power to put you, I mean us, back in prison!”

 

I gape at her.  “What in fuck are you talking about?”

 

“If he reports…”

 

The door knocking interrupts her tirade and when I open it, I’m faced with not only Slick and some of the newly formed family but also Grim.

 

“So Mr Godfather, what did you think you were fucking playing at?”  Grim growls at me.  “You upset Twinkle and I don’t like that.  You are going to write a letter of apology to him now and then we will forget the whole thing!”

 

He hands me a piece of notepad and a pen.  “This is his favourite paper and I thought it appropriate as I’m sure he’ll keep this for posterity.”

 

I can feel the heat dousing my face and remain rooted to the spot.  “Unless of course you want me to report your threat to him, which will have dire consequences for both of you.”

 

“Michael, come and sit down and I’ll tell you what to write.”  Lindsay grits out.

 

“I’m more than capable of…”  I begin, only to be cut off by mother.

 

“Sit down and write the following!  On another piece of paper first so you can copy it properly.”

 

She clears her throat.  “Dear Twinkle.  Please accept my sincere apologies for the upset I caused you yesterday when I called you names and threatened to pay you back for the milkshake incident with a display of how to shank.  I was wrong and was being a bully, a coward and a show off.  The next time I see you, I will treat you with respect and good manners.  Sincerely Michael Charles Novotny.”

 

She looks at Grim who slowly nods his approval and checks what I’ve written before watching carefully as I copy it out onto the good paper and he folds it up and leaves before pausing.

 

“You guys still coming on Saturday?”

 

“Absolutely, wouldn’t miss it for the world.”  Mother grins and everyone else nods.

 

I turn to the rest of them and scowl.  “What do you lot want?”

 

Emmett snorts derisively.  “Well Slick wants to speak to you and we’re here to make sure she leaves you alive.”

 

I roll my eyes and that gets a slap upside the head from Mother.  “You didn’t pull that shit in prison so don’t do it here!”

 

“This is my home!”  I just about manage to rein in my snark as her hand comes up again.

 

Slick looks round.  “Your rent is due and you must pay it and…”

 

“I can pay my rent.”  I smirk at her and I look across at Lindsay who nods at me.

 

“Ain’t that great.  However, since this lease is legal it means that I can’t kick your ass out now.  So as per the lease, you have a month and your asses are out of here.”

 

“What?!”  Lindsay gasps.  “You’re evicting us?  You can’t do that!”

 

“Actually, I can and I am.  First, there is technically no us as your name is not on the lease.  Second, he’s breached the proprietary behaviours part of the lease, when he threatened Twinkle.  Actually, he breached that when he went to prison, and only because of Debs was he kept here.  This is no longer the case and so you have a month.”

 

“But…”

 

“And Lindsay, you still owe me three months’ rent for quitting without due notice in Canada. So you need to find that money, too.”

 

“I can pay you now.  How much is it?  Will you take a check?”

 

“Great.  $3800 and of course not unless it’s a cashier’s one, or you can just transfer the money to me now!”

 

“I’ll do the transfer.  Excuse me Michael.”  She moves me out of the way and logs into her account.  “Can you put your details in?”

 

Within 10 minutes the money is transferred and she makes sure to delete her bank details earning a scowl from Lindsay.  Brian just looks at us coldly.

 

“What’s the matter Brian?”  I don’t understand why he looks the way he does.

 

“None of your business.  Are we done here?”

 

They start to the door and Slick stops.  “What I don’t understand is why such a comic aficionado as yourself didn’t go to the restorers with it. You could have gotten something.”

 

I grimace.  “Unfortunately, Lindsay managed to throw it away by accident and by the time I realised that, the compactor had been emptied.”

 

She burst out laughing and shepherds everyone out.  “We need to go back to mine. This is just too good!”

 

SLICK’S APARTMENT

 

LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

She couldn’t stop snickering all the way back.  It was unnerving.  She opened a bottle of champagne and Daphne handled the samples from Emmy.

 

“Okay spill it.”  Brian helps himself to the chicken pie, which is a favourite of everyone’s.

 

“Lindsay sold his comic back to us.”

 

“She did what?”  I start to smile.

 

“Came in before she went down and sold us the comic for ten grand, took the money on the spot.  Funny thing is she wanted the money wired to her first and not to him.  Methinks there is trouble in paradise with those two.”

 

“Shame.”  Hunter is starting to grin.

 

“Yeah real pity.”  Justin snickers.

 

Before long we are all laughing our heads off, wondering what the next episode of stupidity is going to be.

 

BRITIN – FRIDAY EVENING

 

JUSTIN

 

I can hear music.  I got so caught up in my painting that I didn’t hear Brian come in.  I head downstairs and find him in the kitchen listening to someone and dancing, actually properly dancing!

 

I just stare at him in surprise at first because normally we’re just grinding against each other but this is the most erotic thing I’ve ever seen!  I switch off the player, startling him.

 

“How long have you been standing there?”

 

“Never mind that.  Three things:  One, who was that and what’s the song?”

 

“Brooke Benton, again, and Kiddio.”

 

“Secondly, why didn’t you tell me you can dance like that?”

 

He shrugs, somewhat embarrassed.  “And the third thing?”

 

“Bed, now!”  I growl.

 

GRIM & TWINKLE’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

GRIM

 

I’m so nervous.  I hope he likes them.  Twinkle is in his element after the unpleasantness earlier in the week.  He told me that Brandon held his hand until I got there and I told him that it was fine; that he was just offering comfort, nothing else and he need not worry that I was mad.

 

I tap the glass and there’s silence.  “Gents and some honorary gents, it’s present time!  Now Twinkle, you need to stand here.”

 

He’s grinning at me and I have to keep reminding myself that I’ve been with him for almost 15 years!  I first found him when he was 18 in Meathook and I thought he was adorable then but he’s even more adorable now.

 

“Which should I open first?”

 

“This present is from Michael Novotny.”  Twinkle looks worried and crestfallen and there’s murmurs of discontent.  “Hold on, it’s an approved by me and Debs, so present from Michael Novotny.”

 

I hand him the envelope and tell him to read it out loud, by the time he’s finished people are teasing Debs and I about how we got him to write it.  Brandon especially.

 

“Master do I have to keep it?”

 

“No.  But why don’t you want to?”

 

“He doesn’t belong in our home.”

 

“Fine.  Then we will throw it away.”

 

He beams at me and looks eagerly at the box that Emmett gave him. “Yes you can open it now.”  For all his enthusiasm, he’s very careful when he opens it, making sure not to rip the paper needlessly.

 

“Oh!”  He gasps as he sees his absolute favourite bath products.  “Thank you so much!”

 

“You are welcome Twinkle.  Now take them upstairs and we can use them tomorrow.”

“Master!”  He squeaks, blushing bright red.

 

TWINKLE

 

I have put my presents away and I am so happy that I was allowed to get rid of that horrible meaningless note.  I’m just coming down the stairs when Master takes my hand and pulls me into the kitchen.

 

“Have I done something wrong?”  I ask.

 

“No, you’ve been my darling Twinkle as usual.”  He kisses me gently.  “Can you help me with the cake please?  By the way, how long have we been together?”

 

“15 years next Tuesday.”

 

“I think that’s long enough, don’t you?”

 

I freeze and feel my heart plummet to the floor.  “L-long enough?”

 

“Yes, I think we’ve done this partner thing long enough.  So will you Twinkle, marry me Grim?”

 

“Marry you?”  I gasp and turn to him only to find him on his knee holding a ring, an actual ring, for me!  “Oh Master, please yes please!”

 

“Oh lord!”  Emmett squeals.  “You two have to get married first!  I shall sort everything. No arguing, now go announce!”

 

And once again this week; Master lets me lead.

 

 

QPM, NOTICES AND THEM by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 54: QPM*, NOTICES & THEM!

*queening princess moments

 

KINNETIC – MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

I’m staring at the empty space that Justin had just occupied.  The door is wide open and I think he dented the wall where he flung the door open so hard in his haste to leave.  I feel the cold sweat break over my body and slowly walk over and close the door.

 

I don’t understand what happened, I think back.  I was annoyed with the art department then Justin came in and he was upset about something.  The next thing I know we were both screaming at each other and he stormed out saying that he won’t do this fucking shit anymore.

 

I kept trying to ring him but he wouldn’t pick up. It didn’t even roll to voicemail so I could leave a message.  I call Slick but she said he’s not there. He was but he’s gone now.

 

When I get home the house is in darkness.  I keep trying his phone again and again, still nothing.  I try Daph and she said she’s been trying to get hold of him all day.  The tightness in my chest is unbearable.

 

For something to do I start looking through music and then I find the perfect song.  Quickly, I call the florist and order as many flowers as I can to be delivered in an hour and then I wait.  An hour stretches to two and by seven, I know he’s not coming back.

 

Wearily, I head to my study, figuring I might as well do some work but I can’t focus and I realise it’s because I had left the song playing in the hallway.  Wiping away tears I head to turn it off and find Justin sitting in the middle of all the flowers, crying his eyes out.

 

“Justin!”  I gasp.

 

He runs to me and plasters himself to my body.  “I will always Stay with You Baby.  As apology songs go that’s pretty much perfect, now I have one for you.”  He snivels and clears his throat.  “How about Endlessly by Brook Benton?  You seem to have a bit of a thing for him.”

 

“Per-perfect.”  I squeeze him tightly and now I can breathe.  “What happened earlier?”

 

“We queened out.  We both wanted the opposite of what the other was giving.  You wanted a solution and I wanted you to listen.”

 

“Let’s not do that again, please?  Fuck, it was horrible!  And as mad as we get with each other at least let the other person leave a voicemail message.  Not answering your phone, not cool.”

 

He ducks his head down before sighing and looking up.  “About that?”  He bits his lip.  “I can’t find it.  This is why I was so late. I’ve been trying to find it since this afternoon.”

 

“Oh, okay.  Where have you looked?”

 

“Everywhere I went, the diner, Emmy’s, Slick’s but I can’t find it.  I’m sorry Brian, for the phone and earlier.”

 

“Me too for earlier.  Right where did you have it last?”

 

“I know I had it when I went to…shit, it must be at the Bloom Gallery.  I remember now I was talking to the gallery in New York and they were saying they wanted another two paintings and I got upset and…”

 

“Two paintings? What for?”

 

“They thought the abstracts looked incomplete they want a lighter one at the beginning and a darker one at the end to make it a series of five.”

 

“Are you kidding me?  They know how long that is going to take right?  What did Sidney say?”

 

He looks embarrassed.  “I don’t know I kind of freaked, stormed out and came to see you.”

 

I chuckle at my princess and grab my phone. “Sidney it’s Brian, a couple of things.  Right, great can you keep it for him, he’ll be there tomorrow.  And as for the…oh great he will be relieved yeah I’ll tell him, goodnight Sidney.”

 

He looks expectantly at me.  “You need to collect your phone tomorrow and the gallery is sticking to the original three paintings.”

 

“So what are we going to do with all of these flowers?”  He asks looking round.

 

“Um, we keep those three, no four.  So they’re for in the lounge, kitchen, studio and the bedroom.  I can take one to Kinnetic for Cynthia, who kept me together and the rest we can give to Emmy Lou, Slick, Debs, your mom…”

 

“… Grim and Twinkle, Daph, Mel and even the GLC!”  He giggles.

 

“Shush.”  I look down at him.  “We’re okay right?”

 

“Of course.  But you do realise when the show is over that the queening out is going to get worse in the lead up to the wedding?”

 

“Oh great.  I best put a standing order in.”  I have another relieved breath and kiss him softly, then I call the boys.  “Let’s take them for a walk and then you can show me how endlessly you love me.”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT – TUESDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m supposed to be looking at apartments, but I can’t be bothered right now.

 

Lindsay has been out since this morning. She’s still paranoid that we’re pariahs on the Avenue, which is bullshit but we’re still banned from the diner for now.  Mother will calm down eventually. I’m her son, after all.

 

I settle down to watch back to back episodes of the Spiderman cartoon series from the 1990s.  Couldn’t believe it when I saw it on Amazon at that price; it had to be mine.  I’d barely got started when Lindsay came in and slapped the Pittsburgh Out onto my chest.

 

“Check out the announcements.”  She simpers, rolling her eyes.

 

I flick to the relevant page and see that Grim and Twinkle have gotten engaged.  “So the bear and the chicken are getting married, why should I care?”

 

“Try the one, two announcements under it.”

 

I gasp as I read that Brian Aiden Kinney is proud to announce his engagement to Justin Cole Taylor, wedding details to follow.

 

“Oh this is bullshit!”  I snark, throwing the paper onto the table.

 

“That’s what I thought, until I read this in the New York Times arts section of all places:  Pittsburgh Native, Justin Taylor, will be in a 3 artists showcase at the Mitheson Gallery on the 20th of April.  Taylor, who is the fiancé of Kinnetic CEO and owner Brian Kinney, was discovered by Sidney Bloom and there are high hopes for the talents of this young man…”

 

I grab the paper from her so I can read it myself.  “No! This is not going to fucking happen!”

 

“There’s nothing we can do about the show, believe me I’ve tried.  But Sidney is adamant that he has some talent.  It will be so embarrassing and soul destroying when he’s crucified in the press and…”

 

“Not the show!  The wedding.  We need to put a stop to this farce once and for all!”  She nods in agreement.  “By the way, where were you this morning?”

 

She sits down with a thump and a sigh.  “Went to see my parents.  They’re so disappointed in me for going to jail despite me telling them it wasn’t my fault.  But now I have to go out again as Mel wants to see me about something or other.  Did she call you too?”

 

“No.”  My eyes are continually drawn to the article and I feel nauseous.  “He can’t be embarrassed and have his soul destroyed if he’s not in the show, can he?” She looks warily at me.  “Well we know when and where the show is. We could call nearer the time it’s to be held and cancel on his behalf of course.  And then call Sidney pretending to be the Gallery cancelling just Justin’s participation in the show.  Oh I know! We could use his relationship to Craig Taylor and say that it would draw bad publicity to them…”

 

She grins and then nods.  “Let’s plan this out properly when I come back.  We don’t want to leave any room for error.”

 

I nod and start to feel my stomach settle.  “And then we work on wedding.  Chances are, knowing Brian, he’s going high-end.  We’ll just call all the caterers until we find the right one.”

 

“Perfect!”  She kisses me on the cheek.  “I won’t be long.  Want me to grab take-out on the way back?”

 

“Yeah.  Something with chicken.”  I laugh at my own joke.

 

MEL & JENNY’S HOUSE – EARLY EVENING

 

MEL

 

I can’t wait to see her face when I tell her all her plans were for naught.  Especially since they’ve not made an effort to contact the kids.  Gus and Jenny are with Debs for the evening and will go to school from there.

 

As I pour myself a glass a wine, the door knocks and I head to let her in.

 

“Lindsay.”

 

“Mel.”  She goes to kiss my cheek but I turn away.  

 

“Would you like a glass of wine?”

 

“Uh, um.  Yes please.”

 

“Let’s go to the kitchen so we can talk.”  I don’t even look to see if she’s following.

 

KITCHEN

 

“How have you been?”  I ask her.  “How was prison?”

 

The grip on her glass tightens.  “I was in a correctional facility through no fault of my own, and it was tolerable.”

 

There is another knock at the door.  “Excuse me.”

 

She looks surprised when I come back in with Ted.  “Ted?  What are you doing here?”

 

“Anything to do with the support of Gus and Jenny, I have to be here for.”

 

She bridles and again grips her glass.  “Well since you’ve had me stripped of my parental rights, I don’t see what conversation needs to be had.”

 

“You need to sign over the support account to Mel.”   She glowers at Ted.  “Obviously, we couldn’t close the account without your signature.  So if you just sign here and here.”

 

She takes the proffered pen and scans the document.  And we wait.

 

“Before I do this, I just need to do something.”  She smiles sweetly.

 

“Of course, take your time.”  Ted smiles sweetly back.

 

She takes out her phone and fiddles for about 5 minutes before her frown deepens and she starts to bite her lip.

 

“I-I I’m sorry but there’s an emergency with m-my parents, I need to go and see them. Can we do this tomorrow?”  She stands up, her hands trembling as she drains her glass.

 

“Of course. I do hope that everything is okay.”  Ted stands up to help her into her coat.

 

“It won’t make a jot of difference when we do it though.”  I pour myself another glass.  “The secondary account will still be closed.”

 

“Sec…”  She freezes and then her face twists.  “You fucking bitch!”  She hisses at me.

 

“Oh now-now Lindsay, I would rein in that viperous tongue of yours.  Unless of course, you want to go back to jail for fraud?”

 

She goes pale at that.  “F-fraud?”

 

“Yes.  But now that little unpleasantness has been resolved.   There is just one more thing for me to tell you and for you to pass onto Michael...”  She’s seething but I draw it out.  “Gus and Jenny never want to see you two again.”

 

 

 

DEVIL MAKES WORK FOR IDLE HANDS…BOTH GOOD AND BAD by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 55: DEVIL MAKES WORK FOR IDLE HANDS…BOTH GOOD AND BAD

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m heading back to the apartment in shock.  Nothing after all of that, I have fucking nothing!  As I pass the diner, the unmistakable cackle of Debs rings out through the closing door.

 

I don’t believe it!  Gus, Jenny, Brian and Justin are sitting in the back booth.  Debs and Kiki are admiring the massive bunches of yellow roses they’re holding and the kids are talking and look happy.

 

“Excuse me.”  I’m startled out of my watching and move to the side to let the person pass.

 

At the door ringing, Debs looks up and upon seeing me, approaches.  I smile only to be horrified when she pulls the blind down to cover most of the window.

 

I storm back to the apartment determined to fix Brian and Justin once and for all.  Fine, I’m never going to have him but that doesn’t mean he fucking should!

 

KINNETIC – THURSDAY LUNCH TIME

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

I look at Ted and he looks really sorry.  I can’t blame him. Well actually the old me would’ve said tough shit you’re going but this me can’t.

 

“Fine.  But do me a pack with everything and you do the next trip.”

 

He looks so relieved, I think he might cry.

 

“Thanks Bri.  We appreciate it.”  He scurries out of the office on the phone, no doubt, to Blake.

 

Now all I have to do is call Justin and explain why we can’t do the 3rd dinner on Friday.

 

“Hey.  How’s the painting going?  Oh okay.  Look, have a slight problem with dinner on Friday.  It’s Blake and Ted’s anniversary and we have a new pitch for a client in California and he really…yeah, I told him that he owes me!”  I laugh at his mock pouting.  “Not until tomorrow lunchtime.  Um, okay I’d love you to pick me up.  Yeah about six.  See you then.”

 

I go back to working on what I was working on only to be interrupted by a scritch-scratch followed by determined yipping that can only mean one thing… time for a walk.

 

“Alright I’m coming!”  I yell.

 

Seriously I am controlled by a blonde bombshell and two Ken Kai Haru puppies.  I’m Brian Fucking Kinney for God sake…and I love it!

 

DINER

 

BRIAN

 

“Aha just the man I was about to phone!”  Emmy grins at me.  “Now as you know Grim and Twinkle are taking precedence over your gorgeous selves because they want simple, but I have not forgotten you.  I was just wondering if the boys are going to feature in the wedding in any capacity.”

 

“What as ring bearers and shit like that?  Personally, I don’t want that but I’ll speak to Justin see what he says.”

 

“Okay.”  He nods thoughtfully.  “Now we have a best women problem…”

 

“Why?  What’s happened?”  I go to check my phone.  “Nobody said…”

 

“Nothing has happened to them physically.  The problem is she, as in her Slickness, really doesn’t want to wear that peach top and Daph really does.  But I have come up with a compromise.”  

 

He pulls out his iPad and shows me a picture of a beautiful chunky mesh collar in rose gold that lies flat against the neck.

 

“So this is kind of peach, which gets Daph onboard and gets Slick happy with just wearing the waist coat under the jacket.  Now all I need to…what are you doing?”

 

“Calling Justin.  Hey need you to look at something.”  I get Emmy to hold up the iPad and explain the situation.

 

“And then Daph can wear the top at the reception.”  Emmy suggests.

 

“That’s a good idea.”  Justin thinks for a minute.  “But we would need matching earrings to go with and a hair clip for Daph.”

 

“Okay that I can sort. Can I order these now and let the besties know?”

 

“Yes absolutely.  Now seriously I need to get on with this if I’m going to pick you up on time.”

 

“Later.”

 

“Later.”

 

I turn back to a grinning Emmy and glower.  He pokes out his tongue.  “Now about the dresses for the mothers of the grooms.  How about we have the dress that you got for Daph for Jen and get something in the same colour but different style and darker peach for Debs?”

 

He looks round the diner.  “Kiki where’s Debs?”

 

“Did the midnight shift, back tomorrow.”  She replies, putting down our order.

 

“Emmy Lou...”  I look at my watch and sigh.  “Fuck, I don’t have time for this…”  They both look at me horrified.  “Lunch!  I meant to eat my lunch here!  Need it to go!”

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m still smarting from the visit to Mel and the diner snubbing.  Michael didn’t ask about it, and although I didn’t want speak about it anyway, it would’ve been nice if he asked.

 

“So what did Mel want to speak to you about?”  Michael suddenly asks.

 

“Well, I didn’t want to upset you.”  I put on a sympathetic expression.  “But they don’t want to see us anymore.”

 

He looks up from his comic.  “Who doesn’t?”

 

Inwardly I am screaming who the fuck else do you think I mean?  But I reply calmly.  “Gus and Jenny.  And I think it’s because of Justin.  I saw them last night in the diner…”

 

“He was with my daughter.  I’m going to speak to Mel about this!”  He grabs his coat and starts to leave.  “What’s their address?  And I think you should come with me.”

 

Twenty minutes later we’re at Mel’s though she doesn’t seem surprised to see us.  She steps outside the house, closes the door and crosses her arms.

 

“Yes?”

 

“Yes?  Yes?  Is that all you have to say to me, to us!  You’ve allowed Justin to poison our kids’ minds against us and…”

 

“No, that would be your doing.  Remember, Michael you had being a father issues with Jenny before Justin came on the scene.  And Lindsay you really don’t want me to talk about you, do you?  This decision was made by them after you turned up at The Loft and they found out you called Brian a slut.  We said that they should at least think about it and make a firm decision after your release, and they have.”

 

“So Justin is what to them now?”  I hiss.

 

“To Gus, he will be his stepfather first and then when he adopts him, he will be his dad and I suppose he will call him papa.  As for Jenny, he will continue to be her Uncle Justin.”

 

“Adopts?”  Michael looks like he’s going to be sick and I’m too flummoxed to say anything.

 

“And in the event of something happening to either Ben, myself or Brian, he will become her legal guardian.”

 

“But I’m her father…”

 

“Biologically, yes.  Tell me where your first stop was when you were released from prison?”

 

“Went home to change of course.”

 

“No your first stop Michael.”

 

I look at him and he gets that defiant-even-though-I’m-wrong look.  “Michael where did you go?”

 

“Britin.”  He replies.

 

I’m about to say something when Mel holds up her hand.  “And you Lindsay, where did you go?”

 

I feel the heat dousing my face.  “Kinnetic.”  I reply tersely.

 

“Exactly, you both honed in on Brian and not Gus and Jenny.”  She shakes her head.  “You were lucky they didn’t call the police on you Michael.  And Lindsay as of now you’re also banned from Kinnetic.  Now leave! I have things to do.”

 

She glares at us but we remain where we are.  “Fine, police escort it is.”

 

“We’re going!” I snap.  “Come on Michael.  We have things to do too!”

 

OUTSIDE KINNETIC

 

BRIAN

 

Something is definitely going on.  Cynthia keeps smiling at me.

 

And then I hear it.  The low growl and rattle that can only be Oliver.   I gape at how great he looks. He certainly didn’t look like that a week ago!

 

“What the fuck?!”  I demand as Justin gets out of the car dressed as a chauffeur.

 

“Your carriage awaits sir.”  He smiles at me and opens the back door.

 

“What the hell are you up to?”  I chuckle as I approach the car and pull him in for a kiss.

 

“No taking advantage of the staff sir!”  He wiggles out of my grasp.

 

The next voice I hear is Emmy.  “Right where are they?  Where are my fluffballs?”

 

“Here.”  Justin wrests their leashes out of my hands.  “Thanks Emmy.”

 

“Someone want to tell me what’s happening?  I’ve got a business trip in…”

 

“Maryland.  Ted if you please?”  Justin grins and takes the travel pack from him.  “Now kind sir, if you would take your seat then we can get going.”

 

“So no anniversary tomorrow?”  I call out to Ted and he shakes his head.  “You are so fired!”

 

“Yeah.  See you Monday Bri!”

 

Justin shuts the door firmly and gets in the front and starts the engine.  I settle back and read the travel pack and The Inn at Perry by Belmond looks great.

 

“Not that I’m complaining.”  I lean forward to take the cap off his head.  “But why not go to the cabin?”

 

He squirms slightly under my touch.  “Because, I wanted to give Oliver a good run and I’ve always wanted to go to the home of crab cakes.”

 

“So how did you get your minions to do your bidding?”  I whisper in his ear, causing more squirming.

 

“Stop that.”  He orders sternly.  “And in answer to your question, I merely asked how happy they would want you on Monday.”

 

“Was I that bad this week?”  I mumble licking his ear.

 

“An-and last.  Brian!”  He attempts to push my head away.

 

I reach down to his shirt and pop the first button.

 

“Fuck this!”  He grouses and I’m surprised when he pulls into a rest stop and gets out and starts pacing, muttering to himself.

 

I’m about to get out when the door is wrenched open and he crawls in my lap.  “Fuck the deposit!”  He moans, before covering my mouth with his and demanding entrance.

 

As our tongues duel he starts to pull at my tie and shirt.  “Can’t wait!”  He manages to growl out before attacking my neck.

 

“I noticed.”  I pull on his jacket.

 

“Leave…”  He starts to say before sucking on my collarbone.

 

“You want to fuck with the jacket on?  An interesting kink.”

 

“No lever by the side near the door, lowers the seat.”  He hops out of the car, kicks off his shoes and takes off his trousers.  He’s going commando…yes!

 

Within minutes he’s got my pants down by my ankles and his mouth wrapped round my cock and that seems to calm him down a bit; me, not so much.

 

“Jus…Justin!”  I groan, as he flicks my slit slowly.  He lets my cock go with a slurp and slides up for a kiss and before I know it, he’s sliding down my shaft.  Then he clenches and I hiss at the warmth and feeling.

 

“To…too cold for the roof to be down.”  He mutters clenching again.  “Th…this working for you?”

 

I tilt my hips and he gasps.  “That working for you?”

 

He just nods and soon all that can be heard in the car is our breathing.  I reach down to move my shirt out of the way and start to jack his cock. He claims my mouth again and finally groans out his release.  Seconds later I follow him.

 

We slump against the seats getting our breath back.  “Bag.”  He mumbles against my neck.

 

“Huh?”  I stroke his sweaty hair.

 

“Packed a clean-up bag, just in case.”  He laughs softly, reaching for it.  We do as best a clean-up that we can and after a half hour nap, make our way to the hotel.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

We’re both pissed off but we have everything we need to pay Justin back for what he’s done.

 

“Right so, I will start calling the caterers and find out when the wedding is. I’ll say that I’m from Pittsburgh Out covering it and I’ve lost my notes or something.  Then with regards to the show, you need to call Sidney’s office about week before it starts saying you received a note objecting to his participation in the show and then I’ll call the gallery and say that he’s received a note saying they are going to protest the show if he doesn’t withdraw.”

 

Michael is grinning and nodding.  “So do we buy the phones now or nearer the time?”

 

I pull them out of the bag.  “Remember when this starts to keep it with you at all times.  And once it’s over, we get rid of them and nobody can trace it back to us.”

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO – SATURDAY LUNCHTIME

 

JENNIFER

 

I’ve just come back from Debs and am feeling pretty happy.  We’ve almost agreed on the dresses for the wedding.  We’re now trying to persuade a nervous Debs to ask Carl to be her date.  As if he’d refuse.

 

Just as I’m about to enter my house, I hear my name being called.  I turn and stare at the young woman coming towards me and she looks vaguely familiar.

 

She smiles.  “Jennifer, its Claire.  Claire Griffin, Miller and…”

 

“Sarah’s daughter.  Goodness me!  How are you?”

 

“Fine thanks and yourself?”

 

“Much better.  Much, much better.” I smile at her. I’ve always liked Claire. She was a bit rebellious and even though I know about the trouble she caused her parents, she’s an honourable WASP.

 

“Would you like to come in for a coffee or something?”

 

“Oh yes please.”

 

I lead her to the kitchen and start to make some coffee.  “So what have you been up to and bear in mind I know your parents very well.”  I look knowingly at her.

 

“Yeah got transferred for the rest of my sentence.”  She smiles sheepishly.  “I heard about Justin though.  How horrible!  I’m so pleased that he’s happy now.” I frown and then replace it with a smile.  “He’s happy, right?”  She questions.

 

“He is, very much so, but there’s been problems.”  Within no time, I find myself telling her everything that has happened.

 

She’s looking more and more furious.  “Well that’s not the story I got from Lindsay!”  She hisses.

 

I stare incredulously at her.  “Lindsay as in Peterson who I’ve just been talking about?!”

 

“Yes!  She was my cellmate for 2 months and told me something completely different.”

 

By the time she’s finished, we’re equally pissed off.

 

“Jennifer leave it with me.  I knew there was something off about the way she was looking at me.”  She drains her coffee and then grins.  “There’s an old adage which they are about to learn the hard way, well actually two.  One, there’s honour amongst thieves and secondly, never and I mean never lie to your cellmate.”

 

 

HAPPINESS AND SABOTAGE by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 56: HAPPINESS & SABOTAGE

 

THE INN AT PERRY – SATURDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

JUSTIN

 

I would still be very mad if it wasn’t such a gorgeous suite.  I turn over and flop onto my Brian pillow.  Automatically his arm curls round my body, and his hand slides to my butt and gives my cheek a squeeze.

 

“Still mad?”  He mumbles into my hair.

 

“Not really, but the whole point…”

 

“Was that this was your treat and I took over by upgrading us?” I nod into his chest.  “Sorry.”  He mumbles into my hair.

 

I get up and he looks a little disappointed.  “Bathroom.”  I explain and he follows me.

 

We brush our teeth in silence.  “Talk position?”  He suggests.

 

“Mmm.”

 

We put on robes and settle down on the sofa.  I play with his fingers and feel the thrum of his heart start to slow.

 

“Can we agree that if I’m doing something for us, I want to do it, in its entirety?  Okay, I don’t have as much money as you, but I have access to my college fund now…still can’t believe mom kept it for me.  And I know I should be spending it on going back to school, but for the last three years I’ve had nothing and nobody and now I do.  I…I just want to treat you that’s all.”

 

“Okay, and once again I’m sorry.  When I saw the suite I knew you would love it, but I should’ve asked you first.  It’s just, I’m so used to just doing it because I can get it done. It’s sometimes a knee jerk reaction.”  He gives me a squeeze.  “I will try not to do it again or at least gives you a bit more heads up next time.  I promise.”

 

I giggle and turn to face him and give him a tender kiss.  “Good.  That’s all I ask is that you try.”  I look round the suite.  “It is fucking gorgeous though!  So do you want to know what we have planned for today?”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

“Well we’ve got…Brian trying to speak here and ca-can’t do that when you’re…”  I groan as he licks my neck and pulls my robe open.

 

Ghosting his fingers down my chest, he pinches and gently twists my nipples before sliding his hands down to stroke my hips.  He twirls his fingers in my bush and begins gently stroking my cock.

 

“We’ve got what?”  He whispers in my ear.

 

“A…a…um…sp-spa appointment at…mmm!”  I stutter and close my eyes at the sensation of just the tips of his fingers stroking my cock.

 

“Spa treatment got it.  What is it and when?” I can’t think let alone speak.  “Justin?”

 

I lock eyes with him and lean in to nuzzle his nose and we kiss softly at first before it deepens and we alternate between sucking lips and tongues.  He gently tugs me into his lap and we grind against each other our cocks slick and hard.

 

Breaking the kiss he pants “Wh…what’s the treat…treatment?”

 

“Uh.  Oh.  De…deep tissue coup…couples- oh fuck- massage.  Mmm!”

 

“How, oh, how long?  Up, lift up.”  He orders me, gently.

 

“50…yes!”  I purr as his fingers slide into me.

 

“Jack me.”  He begs and I slide my hand down and take hold of him.  “In…in sy...synch.”

 

I nod into his neck and as his fingers thrust I work his cock.  “Oh yes!”  He groans.

 

“Oh Brian.  I’m going to…I can’t hold off any…aaaaahhhhh!”

 

“Yes oh fuck yes!”

 

He comes over my hand and thighs.  Grinning he slumps back and wraps his arm round me before gently withdrawing his fingers.  I lift my head a few minutes later, still a bit dazed.

 

“Minutes?”  He smiles at me, chuckling when I frown.  “50 minutes, the deep tissue massage?”

 

“Oh.”  I clear my throat and grin back.  “Yeah.  In about an hour, so we have enough time for a shower – and only a shower – before then.”

 

He makes a moue of disappointment.  “And then what?”

 

“We can walk round and explore the area.  We’ve got the crab boil this evening at seven and then Sunday is just a relaxing day before we head back.  Um, do you want to drive home?”

 

“Yes please.”  He swats my butt.  “Come on let’s go have only a shower, though I can wash your hair right?”

 

“Oh yes definitely washing my hair.”  I call over my shoulder as I head to the bed.  “Do you think they will let us use the ginger massage oil that you like instead of what they have?”

 

Silence.

 

“Brian?”  I turn round only to find him right behind me.  “What’s wrong?  Oh no.  Absolutely not!  No Brian, we have to be there on time and not smelling of sex!”

 

He hauls me over his shoulder.  “I’m sure they’ve had people smelling worse!”

 

“I give up!”  I laugh.

 

“Good boy!”  He smacks my butt and kicks the bathroom door shut.

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO – SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

JENNIFER

 

Mel, Lucy, Slick, Daph and Debs are all stunned.

 

“Can you trust this Claire person?”  Debs asks frowning.

 

I nod and pour myself another glass of wine.  “I know this sounds odd and yes she’s a fraudster but she’s not a liar.  Not about this; she was too angry.  She had a lot of time for Justin before everything happened.  And Molly.”

 

“I’ve jumped the gun a bit.  Fuck!”  Slick scowls then looks thoughtful.  “Actually this might work.  Can you get her on the phone, do you think?”

 

We all look at her.  “I’m going to need a tenant and it might as well still be them.”

 

“Huh, I don’t get it.”  Lucy looks round the rest of us, at least she admitted it.

 

“We need them where we can see them.”  Slick pours another glass of wine for all of us.

 

“Again I don’t get it!”  Lucy raises her voice.

 

“And Daph, I need you to mess with whiny manchild’s mind.”  Slick grins at her.

 

“Happy to.  What do you need me to do?”  Daph’s grin is positively Machiavellian.

 

“He’s still not sold on Hunter being with you right?  But has this niggling doubt about you and Ben, even though a blindfolded bat could see it’s him and Robin.”

 

“Oh that’s great, so we need to call Ben, Robin and Claire and... who else?”  Debs cackles.

 

“I swear if someone doesn’t clue me in I shall scream!”  Lucy yells.

 

“Someone needs more wine and a chill pill.”  Daph pours, warily.

 

“It’s just that everyone seems to know what everyone else is talking about and I don’t…wait did you say Claire Griffin?!”

 

“Yes.”  I am wondering about her animated reaction to that.

 

“If she’s Miller and Sarah Griffin’s daughter then you have nothing to worry about- honesty wise.  I know her.  She never went after anyone that couldn’t afford to lose the money she took from them.  She did it for the thrill of doing it.”

 

She takes another sip of wine.  “But yeah Slick you jumped a little ahead but you weren’t to know.”

 

“So what, exactly, are we doing?”  I give up all pretence of understanding what is going on.

 

“Keeping our friends close and our enemies, AKA the dumbass twins, closer.”  Mel replies.

 

“You do not want me to have a tantrum.  A bit more detail please!”  I snap, exasperated.

 

“Again more wine!”  Daph chuckles but stops when I glare.

 

“We will give you more details once the first stage is in place.  Lucy, you call Claire and arrange a meeting with me at my emporium and Daph you call Ben.”  Slick grins.

 

“And what do I do?”  Debs asks.

 

“This is the tough one.  You need to persuade Emmy Lou to let them back into the diner. Tell him that it’s only temporary because we’re kicking them out of the Avenue once and for all.”

 

THE INN AT PERRY – SATURDAY NIGHT

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

BRIAN

 

It’s official, Maryland does the best crab cakes ever!  Neither Justin nor I can move right now because we are stuffed to the gills with crab.  Justin is actually groaning he’s so full.  I told him that second batch of cakes was too much.

 

“Can you take antacid?”

 

“Something like Tums.”  He groans from under the pillow covering his face.

 

“I’ll call down.”  I reach for the phone and someone will be up in 5 minutes. I also ask for a hot water bottle.

 

“What’s the bottle for?”  He puts the pillow behind his head, his eyes are cloudy reminding me of the first time I saw them.  

 

“Your stomach.  It will soothe it. Trust me, it works.”  I explain.

 

Ten minutes later he’s looking a lot brighter and sipping on peppermint tea.

 

“I can’t believe what we did today.  I have never walked as much as we did.  Perhaps we should’ve had the deep tissue massage tomorrow.”

 

“Mmm.  How’s the show prep going?”

 

He looks at me in surprise.  “Well I’m pretty much there, as I’ve already got most of them done already, but I might add one more picture. Why?”

 

“So we could go home Monday afternoon instead then?”  I look at him hopefully.

 

He wiggles his way between my legs.  “Definitely, we could definitely do that.  But we have to let Emmy know.  Hang on.”  He turns to look at me.  “Have you already done this and this is my heads up?”

 

“Almost.  I thought about it while we were walking round the harbour and almost booked the room for another night but didn’t. Though I did enquire if it was available so…”

 

“So you call the desk and I’ll call Emmy when I’ve finished my tea.”

 

I nod into his hair and kiss the side of his neck.  Once I finish the call, he returns to my chest, resting his head on my shoulder.  Once I adjust his hot water bottle, I wrap my arms gently around him.

 

“Take your time.”

 

SLICK’S CAR EMPORIUM – SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

OFFICE

 

CLAIRE

 

I stare at this woman who Lindsay told me about and think is she fucking crazy.  Slick is not ugly!  I know pretty and she’s pretty.  I think the reason she doesn’t like her- apart from the fact that she’s obviously got Brian’s best interests at heart and is a good person- is because she’s hard working and never expects anything to be handed to her. Unlike a certain princess I could mention.

 

When we were in jail there were times I wanted to snap at her, but I was already on report so had to play good…and I got played now I come to think of it. In fact, everything that Lindsay has told me so far has been disproven not only by the people she’s talked about but by the Avenue grapevine itself.  After what Jennifer told me, the first thing I did was go round town; you find out a lot about a person by just eavesdropping.

 

It’s obvious that she’s in love with Brian Kinney but Justin, the brainwashing Vomit Boy with a fat ass, as she describes him, is the guy that he is in love with.  I haven’t seen his ass so I can’t judge but at least he has one!

 

But these two... they are pieces of work!  She didn’t mention Michael much in jail and I can see why she would want to disassociate herself from him.  He sounds absolutely vile, spoilt and up his own ass.  But she deludes herself if she thinks it’s just him because man-oh-man, they do not like those two on the Avenue!

 

I look between Slick and Lucy and nod.  “Okay, explain.”

 

NARROW’S RESTAURANT, MARYLAND – SUNDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

I have never had such an exquisitely cooked lamb rack in my life.   And I can’t believe that Justin is coming back from the kitchen, having charmed the chef into giving him the recipe and instructions for the crab tart!

 

“So you’re going to cook that when?”  I smirk at him.

 

“Well it was going to be on Sunday for a light evening meal followed by cherry, almond and beam ice cream but if you don’t…”

 

“Cherry, almond and beam ice cream?”  I repeat.  “When did Emmy teach you that?”

 

“He didn’t.  I made it up and it’s pretty good even if I do say so myself. Although I would like a second opinion.”  He grins impishly.  “Would you like to volunteer to be my taster?”

 

“I do.”  I brush his fingers as they hold his glass.  “Thank you for this… it really has been wonderful.”

 

“I’m glad you’ve enjoyed it.  But everything is going to be okay at Kinnetic, right?  I mean, with you taking tomorrow off?”

 

He looks so adorably concerned I have to kiss him.  “Yes, twat, it will be fine.  In fact, I think they would love it if I stayed longer. It’s a shame…”

 

His eyes light up.  “You call the hotel and I’ll speak to Mel about B&B?”  He suggests.

 

“Done!  I love playing hooky with you!”  I kiss him again and grab my phone.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I have been trying to get hold of Brian for the last few days, we both have, but he’s not returning our calls.

 

But that irritation is nothing compared to the irritation that the Ghetto Queen is going to feel when she finds out what Claire, Lindsay and I have done.  It is going to be brilliant; for once we’ve got one over her!  No matter how brief, the victory will still be sweet!

 

THE INN AT PERRY – EARLY FRIDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

BRIAN

 

I watch him come down from cumming, his back covered in sweat. It’s not often that I take him from behind because we prefer face to face.  I gently pull out and sit back on my haunches taking in some much needed air to recover from the aftershocks.

 

“Brian.”  He mumbles from the pillow, before turning his head.  “That was…”

 

“Amazing?”  I lie down next to him and rub his back as he trembles with the aftershocks.

 

“Definitely amazing.  You have got to try that!”  He gives a tired chuckle, before turning to face me and sliding into my arms.

 

“When we get home.  I can’t drive for 3 hours if you do to me what I just did to you.”

 

“M’kay.  When’s checkout again?”  He pulls the duvet up and slides on top of me.

 

“Twelve thirty.  Have asked for an alarm call for nine thirty, okay?”

 

“Mmm.  Love you.”  He buries his face in my neck.

 

“Love you too.”  I mumble and cup his butt.

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO – FRIDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

JENNIFER

 

We’re all on tenterhooks waiting for Debs to arrive.  To say that the B&J B-Squad, as Daph has taken to calling us, has been busy is an understatement!  I wasn’t happy about the ‘bitch” being the B part but when she explained that it was an acronym for Babes in Total Control of Herself, I felt a lot better.

 

Finally, we hear the rap that can only be Debs, and Molly runs to let her in.

 

Another thing that Mel and I aren’t happy about- but the rest don’t see the harm- is that Jenny and Molly are now aware of what we are doing and although they have promised not to try and join in, they want to be in on the meetings.

 

“Sorry I’m late.  Had to go to Kinnetic as Ems was fretting that Brian and Justin are never coming home.  He’s got to get them to approve the church and the reception hall but Ted talked him down.”

 

“Only they could start with a three day weekend and end up staying a week.”  Mel chuckles.

 

“From what Ted was saying, it was needed from Brian’s side.  To say he was a bear with his nuts in a trap was an understatement.”  Debs continues.

 

“Ahem!”  Molly puts her hands on her hips and glares at us all.  “B&J B-Squad meeting needs to come to order!”

 

Slick snorts into her glass but looks suitably chastened when Molly glares at her again.

 

“My bad.  Chairwoman Molly, please continue.”

 

“Okay progress report.”  Molly giggles.  “First Claire?”

 

“It went like a dream.  Slick came in and told them I was the new tenant and she was breaking their lease like we discussed.  Said she’d give them back the money but they had to be out by Wednesday.  And of course, Lindsay looked like she was going to cream her pants when she saw me, but kept quiet.  So now we’re all roomies, though Lindsay is not happy I didn’t get rid of Michael…”

 

“Hold up, have I missed something? Why are you all sharing the same place?”  Jenny asks.

 

“To mess with them.  They think I’m subletting to them in revenge for the way that Slick has treated the poor wickle lambs, who have been so picked on all their widdle lives.”  Claire shudders.  “Ugh, they make me puke!  And when Michael told me about your mom, I almost lost it and punched him in the face.”

 

“Ah, which keeps them where we can see them.”  Jenny nods sagely, she reminds me of Blofeld in the Bond movies. Debs and I exchange smirks.

 

“And there’s more…”  Claire sighs.  “First, it’s Lindsay.  She really does have it in for Justin.  It seems that they are trying to cancel the show in New York.  And secondly, they are sabotage the wedding.”

 

“What?”  I demand, my tone icy cold.  “What did you just say?”

 

“Yeah.  It seems she went to Sidney to persuade him to take Justin out of the show and he sent her off with a flea in her ear.  She even tried to suggest that she replace him instead…”

 

“Oh fuck no!”  Molly snarls.  “Sorry mom!”

 

“We have to put a stop to that right the fuck now!”  Daph snarls.

 

“No!”  Mel surprises us all.  “It’s perfect!”

 

“How?!”  Lucy shouts, standing up and getting in Mel’s space.  “Are you mad?”

 

“No.”  Mel stands up and gently pushes her back into the sofa.  “If I could just explain...  I spoke to Lorimer on Tuesday…”

 

“Who’s Lorimer?”  Lucy retorts.

 

“Brian and Justin’s lawyer.  I wanted to ask him to persuade them to reinstate the restraining orders.  But he said he’d already tried but they said they weren’t going harm them physically and emotionally; they are strong enough to deal with them.”  She grins at that.  “However, the order has only been partially lifted…”

 

“Meaning?”  Lucy demands hotly.

 

“Well if you stop interrupting, I could tell you!”  Mel rebukes her.

 

“Sorry, it’s just I can’t bear unfairness like this.”

 

“I noticed.  Anyway, as I was saying, the restraining order has been lifted from the physical side as in they can now approach but like his father when he gets out of prison, they are still prohibited from interfering or attempting to harass or sabotage either Brian or Justin in their personal, business and private life together or separately.”

 

She lets the sentence hang in the air.

 

“So that means…”  I start to see what she’s getting at.  “The moment they start whatever they start and we get proof, they could…”

 

“…go back to jail, depending on the judge!”  Mel laughs.

 

“Fuck.  Okay we need to make sure that they do what they want to do.  Once the boys are back, let the Avenue talk about the wedding, just the venue and the date though.  Once they have that they will stop bothering the caterers.”  Slick strokes her chin theatrically.

 

“What are you up to?”  Debs smiles at her.

 

“You’ll see.”

 

“Right.”  Mel grabs her coat.  “Are we done with the B-Squad meeting?  Never thought I would ever be trying to protect Brian from Lindsay. Michael yes, but not Lindsay.”

 

“Yes the meeting is now adjourned.”  Jenny intones solemnly, making us giggle.

 

“Now you, young lady behave for Jennifer, you understand?  I will see you guys Sunday.  Lucy you need a lift home?”  Lucy nods.  “Anyone else?”  Nobody else takes her up on it.

 

As the door closes on them, Slick and Deb exchange looks and shake their heads.

 

I clear my throat.  “Madam Chairwomen, there is the little matter of other business…”

 

“Huh?  Molly looks round at us.

 

“Jenny, do you like Lucy?”  I ask having caught on along with a grinning Daph.

 

“Yes of course. She’s lovely.”

 

“What does your mom think of her?”

 

Jenny blushes a bit.  “I know they had a kiss but I think they’re just friends now…”

 

“But…”  Daph prompts

 

“I think Lucy regrets it.”

 

“The kiss or being friends?”  Molly has that gleam in her eye.

 

“Just being friends.”

 

“So you two just need to do for them what you did for Ben and Robin, won’t you?  I mean it was your idea for them to have a more intimate setting for dinner, right?”  I raise an eyebrow.

 

“Oooh!  Operation Mom and Lucy is on!”  Jenny squeals and pulls Molly up to her room.

 

Claire starts to laugh.  “Oh fuck!”  She manages to control herself.  “Lindsay is going to go apeshit when she finds that out!”

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

“You want to show him what?”  I gasp, having recovered from the laughing fit.  “You’re not serious?”

 

“Absolutely…look he doesn’t think that Hunter is bisexual and already thinks that we’ve fucked so…”

 

“Oh please dad, please do it!  Just give Robin a heads up so he knows.  Oh come on, think of all the times he’s fucked you over!”

 

I look between the two of them and shake my head.  “Okay. So how the hell are we going to do this?”

 

BRITIN – SUNDAY EVENING

 

MASTER BATHROOM

 

BRIAN

 

We’re starting to prune but neither of us is willing to get out of the nice warm milky water.

 

“I think this milk stuff with the honey bath melt is a good thing.”  He murmurs, rubbing his feet on my chest.

 

“I think you being at the tap end is a bad thing.”  I grumble and grimace when he scoffs.

 

“I’ll be plastered to you soon enough so you can be patient.”  He runs his hands along my calves.

 

“Mmm.  Do not tickle my feet!”  I warn, without opening my eyes as his hands wander lower.

 

“Spoilsport.”  He mumbles and happily he’s soon plastered against me.  “I loved last week! I feel so much better and refreshed.”

 

“Me too.”  I kiss him gently and slide my hands down to his beautiful butt.  “Still tender?”

 

“Mmm.  You?”

 

“Yeah.  You really like that position, don’t you?”  I waggle my eyebrows.

 

His eyes glaze over and his cock twitches as he remembers last night.  Me face down, on my elbows with three pillows under my hips; he got so deep I could feel him in my tonsils.  I came twice.

 

“Oh by the way that ice cream needs to go...”

 

He looks affronted then smiles. “Smaller tub?”

 

“Please and whenever we go to the cabin.”

 

“Done.”

 

OUTSIDE CLAIRE’S APARTMENT – MONDAY EVENING

 

DAPH

 

“For crying out loud, will you quit it?!”  I hiss at Ben, as he’s actually crying with laughter now.

 

“Okay I got this.  No I really have.  Ahem!”  He whispers hoarsely.  “Ready?”

 

I nod and wait for the signal from Claire.  “Not closing the door, only going down to the street!  Can you put the chain on?!”  She yells and heads up the stairs.

 

“Okay!”  I hear Michael shout back and Ben nods when he hears his footsteps.

 

“What are we going to do?”  I sniffle.  “I’m so confused.  I’ve never felt like this before and for, well, an older man.”

 

“Me neither. That first night together was a mistake but a magical one.  I told Michael that I had slept with a woman before and I didn’t enjoy it but I did, even more than with him.  But I just don’t know what to do. We’re going to have to tell people soon. Debs and Hunter came to our rescue, they understand.  But what about Robin, how am I going to explain this to him?”

 

“I don’t know.  But I’m so glad that we can meet here now that Michael and Lindsay have moved out.  We can’t meet at my place because of, well Slick, but here it’s just us.”

 

“Yeah.  But right now we have to go back.  Let’s meet tomorrow at six.  I’m so glad I put my friend onto this place and with him being away for two weeks we can come, hee-hee and come and go as we please.”

 

“Guys!  It’s only me coming in. Can you undo the chain?!”  Claire has been sitting there mock barfing with Hunter all the time.

 

“Uh yea…yeah just one second.”  Michael sounds shocked.

 

INSIDE CLAIRE’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

“Michael you okay?”  Claire asks me.

 

I turn to her.  “Uh yeah, I just.  I just need some…something to drink.”  I mumble.

 

“Michael what’s wrong? You look like you’re going to be sick.”  Lindsay asks, worriedly.

 

“I just hear…heard that harlot and Ben talking.  They’re having a…a…relationship!”

 

“Don’t be ridiculous Michael!”  Lindsay guffaws.

 

“I know what I heard Lindsay!  I know Ben’s voice and it was him!  I knew it was bullshit with her and Hunter.  They had a magical night!  They’re meeting here tomorrow and I’ll prove it to you!”

 

Lindsay is still laughing but I feel sick to my very core.  Our whole relationship was a fucking lie!  I see Claire and Lindsay exchange glances as if I’m mad, but I know what I heard.

 

And that’s another thing... Lindsay seems to be trying very hard to get close to Claire. I hope they find a hotel for anything else. This may be her apartment but there’s to be no lesbian sex in here!  I am the man of the house and what I say goes!

 

HONEYCUTT’S HOUSE OF FOOD – THURSDAY LUNCHTIME

 

EMMY

 

To say that I am pissed is unreal!  I am currently looking at the rightly ashamed members of the B&J B-Squad in annoyance!  Especially Debs, who actually doesn’t look too ashamed and neither does Slick but they are a law unto themselves.  The others though.  Well!

 

“And you have now told me everything?”  I demand.

 

“Yes.”  Debs is trying not to smile.

 

“But before you get too pissy,” Slick interrupts, “just so you know, they don’t think that either Brian or Grim would hire you to do their wedding.”

 

My jaw drops open in shock.  “Why the fuck not?”

 

“Um because Brian would go high end and Grim would most likely be in Meathook somewhere, unquote.”  The new family member tells me.

 

“Oh they think that, do they?!  So basically you are playing screwy with them so they dump their asses in jail and you want me to keep this away from Brian and Justin?”  I demand of Daph, who nods.

 

“And you?”  I stare at Jennifer.  “You have let Sidney know so he can let the gallery know what they are planning?”  She nods.

 

“And you, Claire correct?”  She nods.  “You are keeping them in sight as well as trying to fix up Mel and Lucy, which by the way I think is an excellent idea, because there is supposed to be honour among thieves?”  She nods.

 

“Okay Duchess, what do you want me to do?”  I sigh as I begin to smile.

 

“Just be prepared, that’s all.  Remember who we’re dealing with.  They are going to start to make their moves soon and I think they are going to start with Daph and Ben.”

 

“Me too.”  Daph nods.  “The way he’s been glaring at me is quite funny. He looks like he’s going to explode.”

 

“Okay.  But I’m warning you here and now.  If this fucks up any of my weddings, I will let GGK know and you will deal with him!  Understand?”

 

They all nod and grab me in a B&J B-Squad hug…I cackle as I can’t wait for this shit to go down!

 

 

JUNIOR B-SQUAD GO-GO-GO & DUMBASS NO 1 STOP-STOP-STOP! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 57: JUNIOR B-SQUAD GO-GO-GO & DUMBASS NO 1 STOP-STOP-STOP!

 

DAPHNE’S APARTMENT – THURSDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

HUNTER

 

“Okay so tell me again, this time without laughing, exactly what you’ve done now”.

 

She clears her throat and tries again.  “So it’s now been about a week of me and your dad hand holding, touching discreetly, when only he can see.”  She starts to snort.  “So, I decide to ramp it up a bit and did some show and tell.”

 

She puts the bag on her lap and pulls out two pieces of – I think – underwear.  “What is that?”

 

“A nursing bra.”  She grins and holds it up against herself.  “And these are granny panties.”

 

She pulls out largest and most hideous pants known to mankind.  “How many grannies go in there?”  I swallow my revulsion.

 

“Well I had to get something that he would believe and believe me, he believed it!  He was filming the entire thing.  He held his phone oh so casually!”

 

“So now what?  Actually, can you just burn those so my balls can come down from my throat please?!”

 

She laughs and sticks them back in the bag.  “Well I let slip that Robin is back tomorrow and will be at Ben’s on Sunday.  And that they are having a neighbourhood block party…”

 

“I see.  So we’re going to be with dad on Sunday for Michael’s Big Reveal or a block party?”

 

“Exactly.”

 

I shake my head at the pure mendacity of these women and feel glad that I’m on the same side as them!

 

She heads upstairs but pauses in the doorway.  “I also bought these…”  My eyes bug out of my head.  “Now that’s more like it!”  I growl and chase her squealing-self up the stairs.

 

BLOOM GALLERY – FRIDAY MORNING

 

SIDNEY

 

I still won’t believe it until I actually get the call from the gallery.  I thought it was a one-off fit of jealousy with the review but then she came here questioning my decision.  And on top of that, trying to suggest that she replaces him…preposterous!  And now this… Well some calls need to be made in any event.

 

“Please may I be put through to Catherine Meeks? It’s Sidney Bloom.”  I wait for her dulcet tones.  “Ah Catherine, I’m fine thank you and yourself.  Listen I have heard some disturbing news about one of my former gallery managers, who I know will be approaching you for work.  Do you remember Lindsay Peterson?  Oh you do.  Well I’m not sure if you know…”

 

After an hour of calls to those who need to know, I feel better.  Now it’s just the waiting game.

 

KINNETIC – LUNCHTIME

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

So while I was away there was some refurbishment to my office.  A smaller table is in front of my desk with chairs and the sofa has been moved to behind a screen in the back of the room, near the bathroom.  I had to laugh when I came in and saw the note: to save Justin’s blushes.  Love Cyn and Mary xxx.

 

So naturally I had to invite him to lunch to see if it works!  I kiss the back of his neck as he whimpers and shudders as his orgasm washes over him.

 

“So could you see the office door?”  I pant and the last of mine pulses through my body.

 

He looks over his shoulder in tired annoyance.  “Seriously one of my favourite positions and you think I was thinking oh can I see the office door?”

 

“Good point.” I chuckle. We stay joined waiting for our breathing to regulate.  “We may need to reconsider leather.”

 

I slip out of him and he sinks to the sofa.  “And maybe a thicker blanket.”  He mumbles and starts to go to sleep.

 

“No.  Justin, don’t sleep on your stomach, turn over so I can clean you up and then you can sleep and then shower.  I have no meetings this afternoon.”

 

He turns over and looks wonderfully, thoroughly fucked.  “Shower with you then sleep?”

 

“Tempting but no.  If I shower with you, you know what will happen.”  I head to the bathroom and grab a washcloth to clean him up and within two minutes, he’s sound asleep.

 

Having had a refreshing shower, I get back to work with a big smile on my face.

 

DINER – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

EMMY

 

“I can’t wait to go.  I still can’t believe they got St Bernard in Mount Lebanon!  Only they could get that.  The planner must have pulled some serious strings; it is gorgeous inside.”

 

Debs nods her head and watches the twitching of the dumbass twosome.  “Let’s hope the weather holds for the 5th of May.”

 

“Exactly.”  I grin.

 

Brandon is looking at us in amusement and was about to say something when Slick comes in and heads to the dumbass table.

 

“You need to get your post redirected.  You’ve had enough time since you moved out.  Kyle refused to sign for the credit card Lindsay and the storage facility called the shop to say that your bill needs to be paid or they dump the stuff on the street after they’ve sold what they can to cover it.”

 

The jaw drop on them was priceless and Slick struggles to keep a straight face, making sure she keeps her back to them as she sits down.  Ever since they’ve been let back into the diner, they’ve been behaving like cocks of the walk, puffing and preening. And the looks they keep giving Slick would be annoying if we didn’t know what we know.

 

“Shit’s about to go down.”  She mumbles and waves at Kiki.  “Can I have my usual please Kiki?”

 

“Sure honey.”

 

Brandon’s expression has gone from amused to curious as he looks at the three of us.  “Hmm, I think you three and I need to talk at some point today.”

 

“What do we need to talk about?”  I manage to keep my tone even but can’t look at Slick.

 

“You tell me?”  He takes a sip of coffee.  “I’ve seen better acting on a corpse.”  He whispers.

 

“Fine.  But after what goes down, okay?”  Slick smirks.

 

The door opening again heralds the arrival of Molly and Jenny, clearly not what Slick was expecting judging by the frown.

 

“Auntie Ems there you are?!”  Jenny bounces up to us.  “What are you doing tomorrow lunchtime?”

 

“Uh nothing.  What would you like me to be doing?”

 

“Do you think you could rustle up a romantic dinner for two?”

 

Judging by the expression on Brandon’s face the bat ears are flapping.  The first time I heard Molly say that to describe Michael, wine came out of my nose!

 

“I do believe I could.  Now for whom am I cooking and when?”

 

“Mom and Lucy and for Friday evening.  Mom can’t cook for the life of her though it’s better than what we had to eat with momma.  Seriously who makes a tofu casserole?  Casserole has to have big chunks of thick unctuous meat.  It was like eating wet sand…same colour on occasion too.  Anyway, those days are long gone, thankfully!  But, mom is going to be nervous enough on this date without having to worry about food.”

 

Debs had to leave the table and Brandon was suddenly finding the menu most interesting as Jenny seamlessly rattles out pithy bitchery without a breath.

 

“Fine.”  I manage to gasp out, while holding tightly onto Slick’s hand to stop myself from laughing aloud.

 

“Great!”  Molly trills.  “Now if you could make it the kind of meal that makes a person want to overnight, if you get me?”  I felt the waggle of the eyebrows was completely unnecessary!

 

I just have to nod because if I speak, I am done for.

 

“Brilliant! Now we have to get back...”  They turn and head to the door and then I hear Jenny gasp and say.  “Oh hi there, bye there!”

 

“She’s leaving.”  Brandon mutters, having finally composed himself.

 

I take a steadying breath and watch a very flustered Lindsay storm out of the diner. No doubt she’s on her way to call Mel and berate her for not waiting or to try and pounce on Claire…I don’t know who I feel sorrier for!

 

Slick moves to next to Brandon and then smiles.  “Show time.”  She mumbles.

 

I turn round as the door goes and Kyle comes in carrying a large box.  He earns a glowering look from Michael as he sits in the booth nearest his table and takes out the contents.  From what I can see, it’s a lump of plastic but judging by Michael’s reaction, it’s something more than that.

 

Before he can say anything the door goes again and a well-dressed guy comes in and heads straight to the table.

 

“Kyle?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“Josiah Cambridge.  Is this it?”  Kyle nods.  “Oh my God, it’s spectacular!  My client is going to be delighted.”

 

“I’m glad.  You can hardly see the tears.  Again, apologies for the time it took to complete but we had to make sure each page was sealed properly and…”

 

“Say no more.  Like I said, spectacular! Well worth the $22,500 we paid for it.”

 

Kyle grins.  “We also threw in a leather cover for it as a gift.”

 

Josiah grins and then stands.  “Well I must be going.  I have to fly back to Albany this evening.  Again thank you so much!”  Kyle boxes up whatever it is again.  “Are you sure that 1935 comic has already been bought?”

 

“Yes, sorry. But we are getting in new stock from an estate sale, so will keep you informed if we find anything else, as promised.”

 

He hands over the box and with great reverence Josiah takes it and is gone.

 

“Wait for it...”  Slick mutters.

 

“Th-that was my comic!”  Michael thunders, silencing the diner.

 

“No that was trash found by the compactor behind our new store.”  Kyle stands and gathers his things.

 

“What?!  But…but…”  He stammers.

 

“Did Slick pass on my message about the post and phone calls?”

 

He just nods, mutely.

 

“Good.  So can I have it then?”

 

This brings him out of his stupor.  “Have what?”

 

“A number for you for the storage facility. Seems you aren’t answering your phone so they are calling the store.  You better give me something. Bear in mind that I’ve seen your collection and we both know how much it will kill you to lose everything.”

 

“I have a new number.  Give them this one.”  He scribbles it down and sits down seemingly in shock.

 

Kyle starts to head to the door before doing an about face and heading towards the back to use the bathroom.  When he comes out, he orders a coffee to go and is also gone.

 

All attention is now on Michael, who is frowning and muttering to himself before suddenly standing up and leaving.

 

“Ems get Debs and you two join me in the office.”  Brandon orders.

 

OFFICE

 

BRANDON

 

“I want in.”

 

“Into what?”  Slick hedges.

 

“Come on now.  I work in the prison service.  You three are clearly running protection…”

 

“What?”  Debs looks outraged.

 

“Cool your jets.  I meant Brian and Justin.  Not sure what the little princesses are doing though but it was funny to watch.  So I want in.”

 

They exchange looks and Slick nods and they as they fill me in I am, both amused and furious by turns.

 

I frown.  “So why let them know about the venue and the date of Brian and Justin’s wedding though?”

 

“We said a wedding we didn’t say whose wedding.”  Emmy points out.

 

“Ah I see.  So am I in or not?”  I chuckle.

 

“You’re in.”  Debs decrees.  “You join Ben, Hunter, Sidney, Robin and of course the lovely…”

 

“Oh don’t you dare, I’m on your team.  We’re the BITCH; they can be the BROS.”  Emmy huffs.

 

“I was going to say, the lovely silent member Carl. It was a given you’re a BITCH.”  Debs grumbles, giving him a hug.

 

Slick is chuckling away.  “So what does BROS mean Emmy?”

 

He looks thoughtful.  “Boys running on sex?”

 

“Perfect!”  Slick laughs.  “Not sure about Sidney, but that sums up the four of them perfectly!”

 

She and I exchange looks. I sigh and twist my lip.  “We’re going to have to tell them.  Brian and Justin I mean.  Not what we’re doing but what we’re trying to stop.”

 

“Yeah.”  Debs sighs.  “It’s unavoidable now.  Slick you call; Ems and I will cook.”

 

“You get the easy job, I notice!”  She grumbles and picks up her phone.

 

BRITIN – EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian and I are incredulous, as we look around at our B&B Squad. I’m not sure whether to laugh, cry or go round and pound their faces.  And it seems that on the way here they gathered a new member in Gus.

 

“Say something Uncle Brian, Uncle Justin.”  Jenny is biting her lip, nervously.

 

I look across at Brian, whose eyes are bright.  “Can we have the room for a minute?”

 

When they leave, he pulls me into his arms.  “Christ!  What is wrong with those two?!”

 

“I don’t know but I th-think we should let the B&B Squad do what they need to do.”  I start to sniffle.  “The wedding is bad enough but my show... that’s just cruel!”

 

“Terribly cruel and is just unforgivable for me.  To even think to do that...”  He growls and I brush away a tear that had slid unbidden down his face.  “We’re going to have to do something for them.”

 

“I was thinking of dipping them in iron and dropping them in a tar pit.”  I look hopeful.

 

“I meant the Squad.”  He chuckles, kissing away my tears.

 

“Oh absolutely.  Let’s think about that some more but right now there’s dinner to be eaten.”

 

Three hours later, they leave full and relieved that we are in the know.  As we are heading up to bed, Brian snorts and shows me the text; it’s in your porn box.

 

I can’t help but laugh and feel relieved that we have the B&B Squad on our side!

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

I look carefully at the evidence I have of Ben and Daphne’s affair.  Some of it is audio and the rest video.  I still shudder at the underwear he seems to like to see her in though.  But come Sunday, he will know what it feels like to be humiliated!  Humiliated and single because I have added a little something to the mix!

 

 

DUMBASS NO 2 ENVY? REALLY? AND SUNDAY BLOODY SUNDAY! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 58: DUMBASS NO 2 ENVY?  REALLY? & SUNDAY BLOODY SUNDAY!

 

MEL & JENNY’S HOUSE – SATURDAY MID-MORNING

 

LUCY

 

“For goodness sake, Mel, would you hurry up?!”  I call up the stairs.  “If those Ferragamo shoes are gone, Grim will not be able to keep me from you!”

 

“Coming!  I’m coming!”  She yells back and then, finally, she emerges at the top of the stairs.

 

“Nooooo!”  I wail as she disappears again.  “What could you possibly have forgotten now?!”

 

“Credit card.”  She replies, sheepishly slowly coming down the stairs.

 

“Wasn’t that what you went up for in the first place almost 20 minutes ago?”  I growl.

 

“Yes and I have it now.  So enough lollygagging, let’s go to the diner, pick up the boys and hit the shops!”

 

I just follow her slack jawed in amazement.

 

DINER

 

GRIM

 

We had a great anniversary and one of the presents I promised him was a shopping trip for our wedding outfits. And, although he doesn’t know it yet, for our honeymoon.  Mel and Lucy were volunteered by the B&B Squad for this as the rest of them were going to be busy and the Princesses are still plotting. I think this is part of it.

 

It’s quiet in here right now.  The Babylon hungover crowd aren’t up yet of course, but there’s the regulars from Meathook and Boi Toi , though it has to be said, some of the diner regulars are a bit sick of the attitude of them especially when they are hangry…a new word Twinkle taught me to mean hungry and angry about being hungover.

 

“Are they here yet?”  He asks sleepily from my lap.

 

“Not yet.  Go back to sleep.”  I rest my hand on his chest and he takes it with a small smile.

 

We had a play session last night, which because he was extra naughty, lasted till midnight.  Six hours of watching him tremble, beg and finally behave.  He said he would be fine. Of course he’s tired but he’s been too excited about this for it to be rescheduled. I thought he was going to cry when I suggested it.

 

Kiki comes over with more coffee.  “The girls called, they’ll be another 20 minutes.  He can go in the office. It’s more comfortable.”

 

I nudge him and slide out, he follows Kiki without complaint.

 

A shadow across the table causes me to look up and I grin at Carl.  “Do you know what you are letting yourself in for?”

 

“Well I’m hoping that the dyke side will stop help us…yeah I know it’s one fuck of a reach but worth a try.”

 

He laughs heartily and heads to the back.  “Twinkle’s asleep!”  I call out; he waves his acknowledgement.

 

“I still can’t understand why you said it was in the compactor and he said it was by the compactor.”  The dulcet tones of Michael jangle my ears as he, Lindsay and their landlord Claire take a seat.

 

MICHAEL

 

Shit!  Lindsay doesn’t look happy.  “Maybe it fell out, I don’t know but I put it in the compactor along with the rest of the recycling.  Or are you calling me a liar?”

 

“No of course not, it’s most likely...”  I backtrack quickly.

 

Most likely?  So you are calling me a liar or at least doubting me!”  Lindsay huffs, glaring at me.  “Tell me what possible benefit do I get from lying about that huh?”

 

I drifted off during her ranting thinking about tomorrow and how much fun it is going to be.

 

“Michael?!”  Lindsay hisses right in my face and I rear back.

 

“Sorry, Lindsay was thinking about something else.  No, of course not, you and I have always had each other’s back.”

 

“I should hope so too!”  She sneers angrily.

 

“Look.  Why don’t you two just calm down.  What’s done is done and there’s no getting the comic back right?  And besides, you’re not exactly liked by that crowd.  He’s hardly going to admit that he most likely went through the compactor in the hopes of finding it…”

 

“Of course!  Sorry Lindz, really sorry but I’ve had a lot on my mind with a project that…”

 

“You’ve not told us about this project of yours.  Why the secrecy?”  Claire leans forward.

 

I know Lindsay likes her, a lot – well a bit too much in my opinion!   But the way they scoffed when I told them about Ben and Daphne has made me play my cards close to my chest.  Once I have the evidence of his reaction, then it’s on with the show!

 

I wave at Kiki to try and get her attention and she pretends not to see me, once again. This is getting old!  Emmett has let us back in so obviously he’s forgiven us.  Though we should be forgiving him and mother for throwing us out in the first place.

 

Finally, Sarah comes over with a pot and a pad.  “What can I get you?”

 

“I’ll order first, mine’s to go…” Claire explains when we look at her.  “Bacon, avocado and tomato on toasted brown, please.”

 

“Oh that sounds lovely, I’ll have one of those too please.”  Lindsay actually smiles at Sarah.  “Wait, to go? I thought you were going to spend the day the two of us.”

 

“Bacon and egg over easy on white with a side of hash browns.”  Sarah just rolls her eyes at me and walks away.

 

Claire stares at me in dismay.  “Michael when you come here, do you ever think your food tastes funny?”

 

“No why would it?”  I take a sip of the coffee and grimace.  “Though this coffee is bad even for here!  I think their filters need changing.”

 

“Yeah it’s the filter.”  She mutters and shakes her head.

 

Before I could ask her what she means the door opens and a giggling Mel and Lucy come in.  Lindsay’s mood immediately changes as she watches them join Grim in the booth.

 

“Pathetic.”  She mutters and angrily picks at her napkin.

 

“What is?”  I ask.

 

“Those two!”  She hisses, glaring in their direction as they laugh and joke with Grim.  “Well I’m above that. I will not play their game.”

 

Sarah comes back with Claire’s order and as she stands, Lindsay calls out.  “See you later then!  Round about six?”

 

“Yeah that will work.  See you then.”  She calls back and is gone.

 

Twinkle comes out from the back and grins at them.  “Are we going now?”  He asks excitedly.

 

This gets Lindsay’s attention and she heads in their direction but goes to the back instead. Less than a minute, she’s back and leaning against the counter talking to Sarah.

 

LINDSAY

 

“Can I have my order to go please?”  I turn to the booth and watch them start to get ready to go.

 

“How’s the job search going Mel?”  I smirk at her and scowl at Lucy.

 

“Well when I start it will be better than yours.  Criminal records do tend to be a slight hindrance to gainful employment.”  She replies coldly.

 

I grind my jaw but keep my face blank.  “I hope that Jenny and Gus aren’t seeing a drop in their standard of living since I left you.  Unless, of course, the rumours are true…”

 

“Oh they’re not rumours.  It’s absolutely true that Brian, Justin and Ben are loving parents who don’t treat Gus and Jenny differently.  Now excuse us.  We have wedding outfits to buy. You’ll see them in the papers no doubt.”

 

“Come on Ross Park Mall waits for no one!  And Mel you are saved from being hurt, I phoned ahead and reserved the Ferragamo shoes, sometimes being a WASP has its advantages.”

 

“Last season shopping Mel?  Your standards are slipping.”  I snipe.

 

She snorts and coldly looks me up and down.  “No, they’ve improved in every area of my life.”

 

I feel the rage burning in my stomach.  I’m about to respond but Sarah tapping me on my shoulder to give me my order stops me and by the time I’ve paid, they’re gone.

 

I head back to Michael.  “What was that about?”  He asks as we watch them through the diner window get into a taxi.

 

“Oh she was just being a bitch as per usual.”  I reply airily.  “Look I’m going into town.  I’ll see you later.”

 

I rush out before he can respond and this time I manage to get a cab within 5 minutes, so it’s definitely him.  “Ross Park Mall as quickly as you can please.”

 

ROSS PARK MALL

 

TWINKLE

 

I have never seen so many people or shops in my life!  I keep a firm hold on Master and feel comforted that he seems to be able to part people as he strides through.  Mel, Lucy and I just follow in his wake.

 

“Right first stop Bath and Body Works.”  He looks at his list.  “No actually, let’s do that last as it’s nearest the exit.  So where are you taking us ladies?”

 

“First Diamond Mine for the rings!”  Mel gushes and Master waves her forward but I’m immobile.

 

“Wait Mel!”  He calls her back before turning to me.  “Twinkle what’s wrong?”

 

“Another ring?”  I sigh.  “Why?”

 

“Because the one you pick will be the wedding ring.”  He smiles at me his eyes bright.

 

“So you’ll get one too?”  I look at the floor dreading his answer.

 

“Yes, of course!  I want everyone to know that you and I are married.  So we will get a matching pair.”

 

“Oh Master I’m so glad.”  I sniffle.  “I-I thought because you didn’t have a ring…”

 

“Come here you adorable idiot.”  He gives me a gentle kiss on the forehead.  “Now can we go?”

 

I nod happily and the people part to let us through.

 

LINDSAY

 

This might not have been the best thought out plan.  I should at least have found out where they were going.  And of course, it being a Saturday it is heaving.  I have to think where in this place does Ferragamo…of course Macy’s!

 

After two hours of sitting outside the main entrance I haven’t seen them so I decide to go home when I spot a familiar flash of blonde hair and hear his voice.

 

“Gus!   Wrong shop!  Gucci not Vuitton!”

 

I’m torn!  I don’t want to miss Mel and her latest slut but I want to follow them.  The need to find out what he’s spending Brian’s money on wins out and I quickly catch up to them.

 

Luckily for me it’s quite packed so I can hide among the crowds and still see them.  Gus is handing him a belt and talking animatedly, but Justin is shaking his head.  He clearly doesn’t know Brian because that belt would be perfect on him!

 

I move a bit closer so I can at least hear a bit of what they are saying.  “A large attaché case, messenger bag or a tote with an inside pocket, the instructions are quite clear!”  He giggles.

 

“Oh wait!  How about this one?  It’s subtle enough for him but is it large enough?”  Gus asks.

 

“Excuse me, may I test this bag please?”  Justin asks an attendant and I wait for his scoff.

 

“Of course sir.  But how would you like to do that?”

 

“Need to see if this pad and some of my pens fit in it easily.”  He explains and then pauses.  “Do you have this style but in a messenger bag?  I would really prefer that.”

 

“Yes sir we do.  If you don’t mind me asking what do you do?”

 

“I paint and draw so you could say I’m artist.”  He mumbles and has the nerve to blush.

 

“Lovely! Anything I would know?”  I roll my eyes at his obsequious manner.

 

“I had some pieces in the Bloom Gallery and am doing my first show in New York at the Mitheson Gallery.”

 

“Ah yes I was at the Bloom a few weeks back, bought a lovely abstract by Justin Taylor, called Garlands and Thorns, so beautiful.”

 

“That’s him!”  Gus is pointing excitedly at Justin who is shushing him.

 

The sales clerk stares at Justin hard and then excuses himself.  He comes back clutching his phone and a piece of paper.  “Would you mind signing this for me?  And could we take a picture, my fiancé is never going to believe me?!”

 

“Uh sure.”

 

I feel sick to my stomach as they flock round him like he’s something. After twenty minutes of fawning, they have finally made their purchases and head out. I follow at a safe but listenable distance.

 

“Oh hi mom!  With Justin.  Dad sent him to get some decent luggage. No man of his is going to use that tatty messenger bag to go to New York were his exact words.  We’re in Ross Park, where are you?  Really?  Okay stay there we’ll be there in about an hour.  We’ve got somewhere we need to be first!”

 

He links arms with him and they speed walk to wherever they are going I could hardly keep up with them, my new boots were a mistake.  When they finally meet up with Mel and her motley crew, they are outside fucking Macy’s!

 

JUSTIN

 

I am shattered but happy.  I managed to get something for Brian and I’ve picked our wedding watches, though he has final say of course. We were just heading into Macy’s and, thankfully, hadn’t got very far, my phone beeps.

 

“Oh crap!”  I grumble.  “Can you guys wait here?  His lord and master likes the watches and said I should get them now.  It will be quicker if I just go.”

 

They all look relieved, Twinkle looks like he wants to sleep.  “Look that café over there why not wait in there?  I’ll be ten minutes tops.”

 

I help them take the bags over and then dash back to Tiffany’s.

 

Fifteen minutes later, they look better but I feel like I have run a marathon!  I sink down in the seat and get my breath back.

 

“Isn’t that Lindsay?”  Twinkle suddenly asks.

 

“Where?”  Mel gasps.

 

“Over there trying to hide behind the plant.  Just to the left of the door?”

 

We turn round as discreetly as we can and yes, it is her!

 

“Ohmygod, do you think she followed us here?”  Lucy giggles.

 

“Oh I hope so,” Mel cackles.  “That’s her my feet are killing me face!”

 

“Come on, let’s finish up and go.”  Grim stands suddenly and we gather our bags and follow him out.  “Right so last stop is Macy’s.  We do the 4th, 3rd and the basement only, and then to Sarku in the food hall.  Let’s go!”

 

We look bewildered but follow him and manage to get into the lift.  I spot her familiar blonde hair in the crowd as she just misses our car but instead of getting off at the 4th we get off at the 1st.

 

“Come on, we’re taking the stairs.”  Grim grins evilly.

 

“Where are we going now Master?”  Twinkle looks like he’s going to fall down.

 

“Home of course!”  He chuckles.

 

By the time we get to the SUV the thought of the expression on Lindsay’s face as she tries to find us perks us up.

 

“So who’s being dropped off first?”  I ask.  “No arguments!”

 

“In that case I think it should be Grim and Twinkle and then us.”  Mel smiles at me.

 

“So we’re not eating here?”  Gus whines and Twinkle’s stomach rumbles.

 

“We can eat in the diner?”  Lucy suggests.

 

“Even better!”  Gus beams and we’re off.

 

DINER – EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

They are in the back booth again.  I can’t understand why now that we’re allowed back in, we’re still not allowed to sit there; even when there’s nobody else sitting there.  So infuriating!

Ben and Robin have joined them now and I can’t wait for tomorrow.  The door opens and a very tired looking Lindsay comes in and joins me.  She turns to attract Kiki’s attention but then gasps and gawps at the booth.

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

“When the fuck did they get here?”  She hisses.

 

“Don’t know.  I’ve been here about half an hour and they were here then.  Why?”

 

She looks absolutely furious.  “No reason!  Look I’m going home. I need a long soak. I’ll see you later.”

 

“Actually, I’ll come with you.”  I stand up and throw some money on the table, minus the tip of course.  “I have plans to perfect for tomorrow.”  I say loud enough for them to hear but they don’t react.

 

Oh well you can’t say you weren’t warned.  I smile to myself.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S BLOCK PARTY – SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

BEN

 

Well he’s not here yet and the party is starting to warm up nicely.  I see a cab pull up but it’s Brian and Justin. I can’t wait for his latest round of stupidity to come crashing down around his ears.

 

Justin is being introduced to our neighbours and Griffin is fangirling over him as he went to the Bloom Gallery and bought a piece, which amazingly enough is in his place instead of Matthew’s.  I had to laugh at his reasoning, nobody would imagine a piece of that calibre would be in his place.

 

I head to the kitchen finding Daph and Hunter helping Emmy and Idaho.  I join in and then we hear the haughty tones of Lindsay.

 

“What is she doing here?”  Daph asks.

 

“Oh you don’t know about Saturday, do you?!”  Emmy quickly catches her and Hunter up.

 

“Seriously she followed them around?”  Hunter looks incredulous.

 

“Not sure how long she’d been following them because they only saw her as they were making their way home.”

 

“Brian, you need to listen to me!”  She’s got her hand on his arm and her voice is getting shrill. He glares at her hand and then at her, she removes it.  “I think you need to know what he’s been doing!”

 

“And what exactly has my fiancé been doing Lindsay?”

 

“Did you know he was in Gucci yesterday and spent your money on…”

 

“First, how the hell did you know he was in Gucci and how do you know it was my money?”

 

“I happened to be in the mall when I saw him and Lambskin. I can’t believe he used him in this scheme!”

 

“As opposed to the scheme you’ve been using him for since the day he was born?”  Mel hisses.

 

“My money.”  Justin growls.

 

“What?”

 

“I was spending my money in Gucci, not Brian’s!”  He sneers.  “I now have access to my college fund so I used some of it.  Is that okay with you?  Should I call you to warn you that I’m going to spend my money so you don’t have to trail after us like some lovesick shrew?  How are your feet?”

 

I don’t think I’ve ever seen Lindsay go that colour.  “You will pay more than you ever know you interloping fucking twink!”  She flounces off to help herself to another drink.

 

“Um excuse me madam.”  Griffin takes the drink off her and takes a grip on her elbow.  “When you behave like that you don’t get to stay.”

 

He pulls her out of the house and into the drive, when a cab pulls up and Michael gets out.

 

MICHAEL

 

“Lindz what’s going on?  Let go of her Griffin!”  I snap at him and just about manage to steady Lindsay as he shoves her towards me.

 

“What the hell are you doing here?  I don’t believe you were invited!”  Jeff demands.

 

“It’s okay Jeff, soon they’ll get bored and be childish elsewhere especially if we ignore them enough.”  Ben smirks.

 

I turn to Ben.  “I was going to show you this in private to afford you a degree of kindness despite your duplex behaviour…”

 

“Duplex?”  Hunter looks at me.

 

“I think he means duplicitous babe.”  Daph simpers at him.

 

Babe?  Oh you aren’t fooling anyone either!  If you think…”  I snarl at her.

 

“Oh for fuck sake! Let’s get this freak show over and done with so we can go back to having a good time!”  Slick orders.

 

“Fine, he’ll only keep whining on anyway!”  Robin bitches.

 

I storm into the lounge and they all follow.  I take out and plug in the USB port and taking the remote, hand it to Ben.

 

“Press play if you dare.”  I challenge him.

 

He sighs and presses play and I lean against the wall to wait for his reaction.

 

My voice is the first thing that’s heard.  “Ben this is for you and Hunter.”  They both look at me puzzled.

 

“You might want to turn up the audio a bit.  So you can hear each and every word.”  I smirk.

 

“What on earth is going on there?”  Griffin asks and I look at Ben.

 

“Can you explain it Ben?”  I drawl smugly.

 

“Not really.  Why would you want us to see that?  Are you trying to tell us something?” Ben asks.

 

I turn round to look at the screen and wish the ground would swallow me whole because I am looking at an orgy with straight people!

 

“No-no that’s not what I recorded!  I recorded you and Daphne in the apartment above mine talking about that magical night!  I recorded Daph showing those hideous underwear at the diner saying they were for her boyfriend and…”

 

“You did what? That’s so creepy!”  Daphne looks at me in disgust.

 

“They’ve been touching and holding hands!”  I shout and then feel Lindsay starting to pull me out of the room.

 

“Come on Michael, let’s just go.”

 

I wrench my arm free and run back into the room.  “They are fucking!   I can’t understand why you won’t believe me!!”

 

Brian laughs, actually laughs at me!  “That swirly must have messed with your brain Michael.  Ben is not going to be with his son’s girlfriend for fuck sake.  Now fuck off and get some help. Your delusions are getting worse!”

 

Lindsay grabs my arm again and this time I don’t resist as she pulls me out of the house and down the street to catch a cab.

 

“I know what I saw Lindsay.”  I tell her as we head home.

 

“The problem is nobody else did Michael!”  She snaps.   “We told you that it wasn’t possible but no you had to go and do this!”

 

“Oh and what did you do?  You were the one being led out when I arrived!”  I snarl back, then gasp.  “Wait the Cloud!  The videos will still be there!”

 

She rolls her eyes and looks out the window.

 

“I’ll prove it!”  I crow and login to my account and then I remember, I deleted them when I put them on the USB port.  “I can’t understand what happened.”

 

“Michael can you please just be quiet?!”

 

When we get to the apartment Claire is in and seems to be searching for something.

 

“What’s wrong Claire?”  Lindsay drools.

 

“There was a USB port right there that I put some stuff on and now I can’t find it.”  She mutters looking under the sofa.

 

“Was it a gold one?”  I ask angrily.

 

“Yeah.”  She mumbles from behind the sofa.

 

“For fuck sake!  You stupid bitch!  That had the videos and audio of Ben and Daphne on it!  I went to the block party to…OW!”

 

My ears are ringing from the force of the slap.  “Don’t you ever call me stupid or a bitch again, do you understand?!  So where is it?”

 

“What?”  I mumble, testing the inside of my mouth for blood.

 

“The USB port.”

 

“I don’t have it anymore.”  I snap, still rubbing my cheek.

 

“Where is the port Michael? You need to go back to wherever you left it and get it!”

 

“I can’t; it’s too embarrassing!  And besides they most likely won’t let me in any way!”

 

“Okay give me the address and I’ll go fucking get it!”

 

“Uh you can’t do that either.”  Lindsay grimaces.

 

“Why not?”

 

“Because Slick is there and it’s going to look a little strange if you go over wanting to pick up something that Michael left considering we’re not supposed to know each other.”

 

“We have to get it back!  I did the intro!”  I wail.

 

“Michael put some arnica on your cheek and go to your room.  I’ve had enough of your stupidity for one day!”  Lindsay snaps and stalks to her room.

 

CLAIRE

 

As he goes to the bathroom and she slams the door, I think to myself for now, my work here is done and I got a slap in!

 

 

THE CON, THE WARDEN AND A NIGHT AT THE OPERA by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 59: THE CON, THE WARDEN AND A NIGHT AT THE OPERA

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT – TUESDAY MORNING

 

CLAIRE

 

I have to giggle outside the door and control myself.  Come on Claire you can do this, just don’t look into their eyes and all will be well!

 

I hammer on the door and then open it, naturally the chain is on so I start shouting.  “Michael!  Lindsay!  Open the door!”

 

There is muttering before Michael finally gets to the door.  “What’s going on?  It’s seven thirty!”

 

I rush in and look round.  “Get dressed!  Lindsay!”  I yell.

 

“Claire?  What’s wrong?”  She asks, sleepily.

 

“Slick is coming!”  I snap and sigh.  “You need to get rid of everything that says you live here Michael!”

 

“What? Why me?  Why not Lindsay?”  We both look at him in astonishment.

 

“Because she’s a girl.”

 

“And?”  He still looks confused.

 

“I’m a girl, she’s a girl, so it makes sense that there would be girl stuff.  Your stuff wouldn’t make sense.”

 

“When is she getting here?”  Lindsay asks, gathering his stuff and piling it onto the sofa.

 

“At nine.  Hustle Michael hustle!  Obviously Lindsay you need to leave too.”

 

“Of course.”

 

“Wait.  Why is she coming?”  Michael asks, just as I hand him his DVDs.

 

“She’s coming to inspect so she can start the redecorating and refurbishing.”

 

“Hello this is Claire.  Oh hi Slick.  Uh, no that shouldn’t be a problem to come at eight thirty, I’m just on the other side of town but I can get back for then.  Sure see you soon.”

 

“Michael, move for fuck sake!”  Lindsay snaps.

 

“Where are we going to go?!”  He shouts from his room.  “Do I have time for a shower?”

 

“No to the shower!  Your priority is removing every trace of you from this apartment.  Lindsay come on help me!  Grab some bags on the way in!”  I shout.

 

We push him back into his room and start piling his stuff in bags.  “Wait!”  He shrieks.  “Can’t you at least put them in some semblance of order?!”

 

“NO!”  I shout.  “Go sort out the lounge. Make sure there’s nothing of you in there!”

 

He stomps but then comes back.  “Can’t you tell her that you like collectibles too?”  He protests.

 

“First, do I look like I like collectibles and secondly she’s been here before Michael. She will question why I have the same collectibles as you.  Get going!”

 

We pile some stuff in the storage cupboard and lock it.  “Hopefully she won’t look in there!”  I pant.

 

I dash back to his bedroom and fling open his wardrobe.  “Thank goodness he doesn’t have taste!”  I snicker at Lindsay, who starts pulling his clothes out with remarkable zeal.

 

“No he doesn’t.”  She laughs.  “This is his clubbing outfit.”

 

I snort with laughter.  “Why does he have a smock?”

 

“Channelling Johnny Depp.”

 

“What are you doing with my clothes?!”  He shrieks.

 

“You’re a, and I can’t believe I’m saying this, a man!  I live here alone remember?!”

 

Finally after 50 minutes his clothes, some of his collectibles, and he and Lindsay are out the door.  I watch them scurry down the alleyway as quickly as they can.

 

PARKING LOT BEHIND THE APARTMENTS

 

MICHAEL

 

I am so relieved I decided to hold onto the truck!  We pile my stuff inside and sit down to gather our breath.

 

“Why didn’t she tell us about this visit yesterday?”  I demand and Lindsay shrugs.  “Don’t you think it’s a little suspicious that…”

 

“Michael!  You are seeing suspicion everywhere!  First, you accuse me of nefarious actions with your comic.  Then, it’s Ben and Daphne fucking and now what?  What exactly are you suggesting that Claire is doing?”

 

“Nothing but I just think she could’ve told us yesterday.”  I pout and cross my arms.

 

“Oh you mean, tell you something of import when she was still fucked off with you for calling her a fucking stupid bitch?”

 

“Which she slapped me for…”

 

“And you still need to apologise for, by the way.”

 

“Why? She slapped me; I could have her arrested for assault!”  I snap and then smile.  “You know I could have her arrested for assault.”

 

“And where would we live?”  Lindsay pinches the bridge of her nose.

 

“In the apartment of course.”

 

“So you think that after you’ve had her arrested for assault that she’s not going to tell Slick that we still live there, hmmm?”

 

“Okay maybe not.”  I mutter and then smile again.  “It’s great though that we live there still and she has no idea.”

 

“Come on, let’s go to the diner at least get something to eat.  Claire said she’d call when Slick was gone.”

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT

 

CLAIRE

 

Now that I have composed myself, I disconnect the webcams I put in the lounge and in his bedroom and download them.

 

The knock at the door heralds Slick’s arrival.  “So what the hell is it that is so urgent that I had to stop by now?”  She gripes.

 

“These!”  I hand her the three ports.  “Oh and you’re redecorating and refurbishing, starting with Michael’s room.”

 

“I am?”  She shakes her head to clear it.  “And why would I do that...and what’s on these?”

 

“Because that gets him on the couch.”  I explain.  “And as for those, this is part of the wedding present to Brian and Justin.  Nobody is to watch them so that’s why I’m giving them to you.”

 

“Okay you want to slow it down and tell me what the hell is going on?”

 

“We need to go to the diner!”  I grab my coat and hustle her out and grab my bag.  “When we get there hand me this and we hit the back booth okay?”

 

“Fine.”  She smiles tiredly at me.  “Is this going to be fun?”

 

“Oh yes.”

 

“Good because if it’s not I’m going to be pissed!”

 

DINER

 

BRANDON

 

Michael and Lindsay are at, what has become their table, I try not to smirk at the way they are dressed.  Emmy Lou arrives and sweeps past them without acknowledgement. Michael of course glowers at us from his table.

 

“Okay.  Why are they dressed like they needed to be out in a hurry?”  He frowns.  “Lindsay is not looking her usual earth mother self and Michael really needs to check a mirror!”

 

“No idea at all.”  I smirk.

 

The door opens and Claire and Slick come in.  The expressions on the gruesome twosome are priceless and Michael leans forward to whisper frantically.

 

“Hey Slick!  Come sit here, bring your friend.”

 

“Uh…”  Emmy Lou winces when I kick him under the table.  “Of course join us.  I’m Emmett Honeycutt, owner of this fine establishment and you are?”

 

“Claire Griffin, I’m Slick’s new tenant.”

 

“Nice to meet you.  I’m Brandon.”  I shake her hand and look at a clearly still hungover Slick. I feel a bit sorry for her but it’s going to get better.

 

By the time we’ve had breakfast, Slick has an amused smirk on her face and Emmy had to leave so he could cackle in the confines of his office.  We finish off and head to our respective places of employment.

 

MICHAEL

 

“See? What did I tell you?”  I hiss at Lindsay.

 

“Now what?  She’s having breakfast with her landlord and they are discussing the redecorating of the apartment. What is the ‘what’ you are babbling about?”

 

“Why not discuss that at the apartment?”  I demand.

 

“Because they are having breakfast and there’s not food in the apartment!”

 

“Oh.”  I pause and think a bit.  “But why go to the back booth?”

 

“Michael, I am getting tired of your conspiracy theory behaviour.  Claire did right by me whilst I was in the correctional facility.  Now behave and…”  Her phone chirps.  “And see Claire says we can go back to the apartment.  Come on.”

 

KINNETIC – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

“But why not Ted?”  I know I’m whining but it’s the opera and Ted likes the opera.

 

“Because Ted is not the President and CEO of Kinnetic you are.”  Cynthia reasons.

 

“But it’s a lot of singing, by that I mean fucking caterwauling, for four fucking hours.”  I try.

 

“You’re going!  Think of the millions that Kinnetic will earn for one night of torture for you.”

 

Justin snickers from the doorway.  “And so are you!”  Cynthia wipes the smiles off his face.  “You need to make sure he behaves and doesn’t bunk off!”

 

“Hey!”  He objects.

 

“Hah!”  I smirk.

 

“Fuck off!” He stomps out of the building.

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

CLAIRE

 

I know that Michael is suspicious of me so I’ve been keeping out of his way to ramp that up and being evasive on the phone, when he or Lindsay call but now is the time to put into play the plan that Brandon and I have concocted.

 

“Finally, where were you?”  I cry, grinning at them.

 

“Out and about.  Where were you?”  Michael demands.

 

“Visiting a sick friend like I said.  Anyway, so after having breakfast with Slick and that guy Emmett and Brydon...”

 

“Brandon.”  Lindsay corrects.  “So what did she say?”

 

“She’s going to start on Michael’s room from next Thursday.  But that’s not the reason I’m excited…”

 

“And that would be?”  Michael drawls, sarcastically.

 

“The End of an Era Stag Do is on at Babylon on Saturday.”  I tell them.

 

Slowly a smile spreads across Michael’s face.  “Tell us more.”

 

 “Well for a start Slick, Melody and her new girlfriend are going and it’s bikini for girls and thongs for boys themed, once inside of course.  I can’t wait!”

 

“Do you mean Melanie?”  Lindsay asks quickly.

 

“Yeah her!” 

 

They exchange looks and I know what they are going to be doing on Saturday night!

 

PITTSBURGH OPERA – THURSDAY NIGHT

 

BRIAN

 

I am bored out of my mind but this client likes the opera, but my blonde bombshell is working the room like a pro.  Finally, we’re heading to the private box but about half an hour in the client is sound asleep despite having said how much this opera fills him with rhapsodies.

 

I look across at Justin who is sitting next to me and take his hand and jerk my head to the door.

 

“No.”  His hisses.  “We can’t leave the guy here on his own.”

 

“The music and singing is nice.”  I roll my eyes.  “Quite rhapsodic.”

 

“And loud.”  He snickers then leans over and kisses me softly. “How is he sleeping through this?”

 

“Want to see what else he can sleep through?”  I waggle my eyebrows.

 

He looks at me wide eyed.  “You’re not serious?”

 

“I wasn’t but the idea is beginning to grow on me like something else I can mention.”

 

The confliction on his face is priceless and I lean across and kiss him sucking his tongue into my mouth firmly but gently.

 

“Um Brian, we…we can’t.”  He tilts his head so I can get to his neck and suck on his pulse point.

 

I palm his cock.  “It will be hard and fast and you must be quiet.”  I whisper hotly.

 

“Oh God, quick hurry!”

 

He pulls me to the back of the box and starts on my pants and I tackle his.

 

“Shirt!  Tuck up my shirt!”  He hisses.  “Folding, you’re folding right now!”  He glares at me.

 

“It’s bad enough it’s going to smell of sex in here, seeing us rumpled too…”

 

“Good point, fold faster!”

 

I turn him to the wall and pull off my wife beater.  “Hold that and brace yourself!”

 

I suck on my fingers and slide them into him and gently scissor him apart.  “Oh!  Oh!”

 

“Quiet remember!”

 

“Enough please now!”  He whispers and then groans as I slide into him.

 

I wait for him to adjust and then with the jerk of his head I start to move.  He stuffs the wife beater in his mouth and starts to push back his small grunts and moans making me pump faster and harder.

 

“Te...tell me when!”  I whisper and then feel him start to tremble as his orgasm builds.

 

Pulling the beater out of his mouth, he groans and then tilts his head back for a kiss.  I grab the top and start to jack his cock, he groans into my mouth and I feel his seed soak through and he sags against me.  Mine floods my body and it takes everything for me to remain standing.  I clean us up as best I can and we shakily get dressed.

 

By the time the opera is finished we are clearing our throats to wake up the client.

 

“Oh sorry about that, it’s so emotional towards the end I had to close my eyes to feel it fully.  What about yourself Justin, did you enjoy it?”

 

“Yes, it’s been one of the best nights at the opera I’ve ever been to!”

 

“I’m glad.  Do you think you would come again?”  He asks as we walk down the stairs.

 

“Oh definitely!”  Justin grins at him.

 

 

BABYLON, SUSPICIONS, HOWDY NEIGHBOUR AND VOYEURISM by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 60: BABYLON, SUSPICIONS, HOWDY NEIGHBOUR AND VOYEURISM

 

SLICK’S CAR EMPORIUM – FRIDAY EVENING

 

OFFICE

 

SLICK

 

Daph and Hunter are looking so adorably loved up I want to puke rainbows and butterflies.  After what happened at the Block Party we’ve not heard much from dumbass #1, although we’ve seen him glaring malevolently at us in the diner.

 

Claire has done them up good it has to be said.  When she told me that she had managed to clear him out of the apartment I almost pissed myself but being hungover at the time I need to retain fluids.  So now all his stuff is in the truck until I start to redecorate. So I best at least start to do some wall stripping and shit like that.

 

But I’ve been thinking about the building as a whole.  The apartment above is empty and has a great deal of light and space.

 

As I head to lock up, I grin at the idea of tomorrow. And then it hits me… I know exactly what to do with that apartment!

 

BRITIN

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

Justin has his head in my lap and is making notes for his show. Judging by the furious crossing out and frowning, it is not going well.

 

“Want some help?”

 

Big blue eyes look up at me and sighs.  “I can’t use speaker notes!  But Sidney says that I need to do that in New York.  It makes me look polished.  And…”

 

“Justin stop.  And take a breath.”  He lets it out.  “If you don’t want to do speaker notes then don’t do them.”

 

“But Sidney said I have to carry the cards with me all the time!”  He almost wails.

 

“Right is he going to check what’s on them?”

 

“I-I don’t think so.”

 

“Then let me do your notes.”  I waggle my eyebrows.  “Trust me you’re going to love them!”

 

My phone goes and I reach for it.  “Hey Slick, yep his head is in my lap.  If his mouth was full do you think I would be answering the phone?  Yeah, this from a woman who got us a porn box!  Sure.  For you.”  I hand the phone to him and he goes to sit up but I push him back down.

 

“Hey.  Uh nothing why?  Well vaguely.  Yeah okay, uh about twelve that okay?  Great see you then.”

 

“What’s that about?”  I run my fingers through his hair.

 

“Slick wants us to see the apartment above Phoenix Downtown tomorrow…”

 

“The one she has Claire in?”

 

“No the one above that.”

 

“What for?  What are you doing?  I was nice and warm!”  I object.

 

“Not sure what for.  As for doing, you mention about my mouth being full, but if you’d rather it was my head in your lap as opposed to your cock in…”

 

“Keep going!”  I demand and chuckle at the speed with which he attacks my pants.

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT – SATURDAY MORNING

 

LIVING ROOM – MID-MORNING

 

LINDSAY

 

Today is going to be great!  We both have beauty appointments before this evening.  I need to go to Ross Park for the perfect cover-up before the big reveal tonight.  I just know that Mel won’t be in a bikini; she will most likely be in an all in one.  That’s the one thing I hated about the way she dressed. She always had to be the man style wise!

 

“Michael are you ready?”

 

“Yeah.  Just one minute!”  He calls from his bedroom.

 

I must admit that I can’t wait for this place to be decorated!  I have made some suggestions to Claire about my bedroom and they seem to have been taken on board.  But she said that Slick is definitely having the carpets taken up and it will be wood floors throughout.

 

Michael comes out, finally, and we can now go to Ross Park.

 

“So what are you getting for tonight?”  I ask as I lock the door.

 

“Definitely a thong.  I’ve already got the mesh top.  What about you?”

 

I take a minute to clear that image before answering.  “A cover-up, not sure if I’m going for...oh grab that taxi quick!”

 

HONEYCUTT’S HOUSE OF FOOD

 

SLICK

 

Emmy is mobbed.  “Sweets am going to be in the diner in a couple of hours, can you meet me there?”

 

“Sure sweetie, what’s happening?”

 

“You’ll see.”

 

I’m still snickering when I get to Phoenix Downtown. I poke my head in and the place is heaving.

 

“Hey what you doing here?”  Kyle gives me his usual kiss on the cheek.

 

“Meeting Justin upstairs. Business doing okay?”

 

He guffaws loudly earning a glare from a reading teen.  “Sorry dude.”  He nods his acknowledgement.  “Doing okay?  At least four people, and that’s just today, have said that a comic store should’ve been here some time ago!”

 

“Do feel free to mention that little titbit to, oh say, Emmy Lou.”  I snort.

 

“I was thinking more along the lines of Brandon.”

 

I raise an eyebrow.  “Please tell me that’s Justin and he’s single?”  Kyle sighs and I turn round.

 

“No that’s Brian.  The blonde is Justin and they are very much together.  And besides weren’t you squelching on Brandon just now?”

 

Kyle blushes profusely.  “Business you say, as in you have some…anywhere but here!”

 

“Come on guys.”  I lead them out back.

 

“This is a lot nicer than before.”  Brian comments.  “Do you own the parking spaces too?”

 

“Yeah why?”

 

“Parking is at a premium on the Avenue. You'd earn some serious change if you rented them out during the week, even more at weekends.”

 

I buss his cheek.  “You are marrying a business genius!”  I tease Justin as he grins and nods.

 

“Okay here it is.”  I open the door and hear the sound I wanted to as Justin gasps.

 

“This is incredible, especially the light!”

 

“Yeah, I was thinking if we knock down this wall and completely open up the space it could be a…”

 

“Studio.”  Justin breathes.  “It would make it so much easier to do the commission pieces for Sidney here as opposed to at home.  What do you think?”  He turns to Brian.

 

“What’s upstairs?”  Brian asks.

 

“Come see.”  I try to keep the smirk off my face as I lead them onto attic/roof space. The windows afford it light from both sides, like the studio downstairs.

 

“This could be my sleeping/living area.”  He walks round the space.  “We could put in a bed, a sofa…Brian you haven’t said much?”

 

He has been looking round quietly.  “I think it’s perfect.  It would drive me mad if you painted in the loft and this is closer to Bloom and the art district.”

 

“How much?”  Justin is bouncing on his toes.  “And I want to pay for it.”  He tells him firmly.

 

Brian nods and holds up his hands.  “But I get to furnish this bit.  Deal?”

 

“Deal!”

 

“To be honest, I hadn’t really got that far.  I knew you would want it but I was being altru-bitch-stic because…”

 

“Altru-what?”  Brian chuckles.

 

“You being here every day guarantees that the dumbass twins have to be out of here.  And you can eat lunch up here as opposed to Kinnetic.”

 

“Then I definitely want it!   When can I start bringing stuff in?”  Justin giggles.

 

“I was thinking of knocking the wall down today.  Trust me a stucco wall will take about ten minutes. The things that will take the longest is the varnishing of the floor.  And then maybe move in stuff tomorrow?”

 

I am engulfed by a happy Justin.  “Perfect!  Can we go to the art shop now?”

 

“And put it where?”  Brian says gently, calming him in the sweetest way.

 

“Good point.”  Justin looks a little disappointed.

 

“Okay let’s make a list of everything we need for your living area so we can look at furniture and order it.”

 

And there’s the Sunshine smile.

 

DINER – LATE AFTERNOON

 

EMMY LOU

 

We’re in the back booth. By we, I mean, Idaho, Linden and Brandon.  I’ve never really gotten to know Brandon outside of Babylon but it just goes to show how wrong you can be about a person.  Yes, he’s a fuck machine but he’s a respectful one.  Much more respectful than some people I know!

 

And going by the blink-and-you’ll-miss-it-unless-you’re-me looks that he and Kyle have been exchanging when he’s been in the diner, I think we have a budding romance to nurture or at least one hell of a fuck-night.

 

“Ah the gruesome twosome have arrived.”  Brandon smirks.  “Why is Michael looking so pink?”

 

“Oh he had a facial.”  I reply, trying not to laugh.  “Some blackhead extraction was called for.”

 

“Nice.”

 

Instead of their usual table they sit two tables away from us.  The next person through the door is Slick, carrying a large bag from Aldo.  She slides in next to Linden and gives him a soft kiss hello.

 

“I can’t wait for tonight, it is going to be awesome.”  Linden grins.  “Are you going to wear that blue bikini?”

 

“Nope, going to wear my leather catsuit. Swimwear is optional after all.”  She replies.

 

“C-catsuit?  What leather catsuit?”  Linden looks surprised.

 

“Well it’s not a catsuit per se, but more of a playsuit. Although I wasn’t sure what boots to wear with it, until I found these beauties!”  She opens the box and pulls out a pair of leather boots in a dark chocolate brown.  “What do you think?”

 

Idaho is nodding. “How long are they?  As in how high up the leg?”

 

“Just over the knee.  So there will be a gap between the end of my shorts and the top of my boot.”

 

“Linden?  Linden you okay?”  Idaho asks.

 

“I think we lost him just after he heard catsuit and saw those boots.”  I chuckle.  “Not sure you’re going to make it out tonight!”

 

“Oh yes I am!”  Slick clicks her fingers in front of Linden’s face and he rejoins us.  “I have always championed those two and I’ll be damned if I miss their do!”

 

Just then, in walks Brian and Justin.  Justin has the biggest grin on his face.  We move round to accommodate.

 

“Guess what?”  He beams.  “We got everything! Are you sure we’re able to move in tomorrow?”

 

“Absolutely sure Justin.”  Slick hands him a set of keys.  “There you go, the Penthouse Apartment and Studio above Phoenix Downtown is officially yours!”

 

“Thank you!”

 

“Penthouse, who is in a penthouse?”  Debs bustles over.

 

“My thoughts exactly.  What about the loft?”  I demand.

 

“Debs you’re back!  How was your little vacay?”  Brian kisses her cheek.

 

“Oh it was lovely.  Carl treated me like a real princess!  Now enough about that... penthouse?”

 

“Justin is going to use the top floor apartment above Phoenix Downtown as a studio, so he’s in as of tomorrow, well actually tonight depending, he’s in as of tomorrow.”

 

Judging by the gasp I just heard those titbits were received loud and clear!

 

MICHAEL

 

I look at Lindsay.  “Vacay.  What is a vacay?  And what does rent-a-dick have to do with it?”

 

“Vacay means vacation Michael and as for what he has to do with it I don’t know.  But didn’t you hear the rest?  That twink is going to be above us!”

 

“So?”  I shrug and try and catch mother’s attention but she’s now admiring Slick’s boots.

 

“So as a fellow artist, I know what it is to get lost in your craft.  So that means when he’s there, he will be there most of the day!”  She looks at me.  “Which means we can’t be or if we are, we have to be very quiet so that we’re not caught by him, because he will tattle to his acolyte!”

 

“Fuck.”  I hiss.  “Why there of all places?  Surely he’s got enough space at Britin!”

 

“Shush!  I’m trying to listen!”  She whispers hoarsely.

 

“So what will it be?”  Mother’s voice has Lindsay jerking round so fast, she seems to hurt her neck.

 

“Oh!  Uh.  Um.  Can I have the light salad and a hot water with a slice of lemon please?”

 

“And you?”

 

“Well first what vacay and…”  I start and she sighs.

 

“Last time I checked I don’t answer to you.  So you going to order or not?”

 

“Hamburger with extra bacon and an egg and fries with a cola.”  I catch the look Lindsay gives me.  “What?”

 

“Well I was just thinking that you might want a lighter meal so that you look you very best for tonight.”

 

“No I’m hungry, it will be fine.”  I almost sneer.  “So you went away with your boyfriend, did you?”

 

“Are you interested because you want to know or because you want to bitch?”  She asks. I take a minute to formulate an answer but she beats me to it.  “Ah you want to bitch.  So none of your business.”

 

“Fuck look at the time!  Come on you, we’ve got to get ready for tonight.  See you later guys.  Debs, can that be to go?!”  Brian shouts out.

 

“Sure honey. Be about 5 minutes!”  She calls back.

 

“Shall I bring the car round?”  Justin asks him. I almost want to gag at his simpering tone.

 

“Yeah.”   He hands him the keys and he waddles his fat ass out of here!

 

“Speaking of cars, Slick, remember to check on the parking spots behind the place.”

 

“Okay thanks for reminding me.”  She tells him.  “See you later.”

 

“Yep.  Thanks Debs. Ta-ta!”

 

He sweeps out without even looking in our direction. Well he’s going to see us tonight!

 

THE LOFT

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

“Oh yes!  Don’t stop... please don’t stop!”

 

Brian is arching on the counter and my mouth is round his cock and I have three fingers up his ass, stroking his prostate.

 

“Mmm!  Oh fuck, oh God oh yes!  Ah!  Oh!  God yes!”  His hips jerk twice and I swallow down his warm seed and wait for him to quieten before I slide my fingers out.

 

He sits up on his elbows and looks down at me.  “Don’t look so damn smug!”  He grumbles and sits up properly.  “So you’re right about the temp of marble.  Fuck me that is cold!”

 

I grin and lick my lips before he pulls me in for a deep kiss, his tongue searching my mouth for a taste of himself.

 

“Shower time.”  He grins and tugs me to the stairs.

 

I absolutely love having a shower with him.  Not only does he insist on undressing me slowly and tenderly. But when he washes my hair, it is the most sensuous experience ever and he’s so gentle round my scar.

 

“What are you wearing tonight?”  I lean back against his chest and arch into his hand as he slowly palms my cock.

 

“Was thinking of my leather pants and that chain mail top or the leather wife beater you bought for me and stuck in my bag or should it be jeans?”

 

“You like it?”  I moan.  “And I think your black jeans if you’re going to wear either of those.”

 

“Yes I like them twat.  And if you happen to be wherever it is you bought them and see one in dark blue, dark red or possibly dark green, I wouldn’t mind finding them in there and a bronze chain mail top…you know just if you happen to be passing.”

 

I giggle and turn to wrap my arms round him.  “Check the back of your closet at home.”

 

“Yes!”  He tilts my head up and kisses me deeply.  “However, can I thank you for that?”

 

I start to climb and attack his neck.  “Horny monkey sex?”  I whisper in his ear.

 

His answer is to pin me against the shower wall and reach for the lube.

 

BABYLON

 

CLAIRE

 

Where the hell are they?  I’m standing by cloakroom when they finally arrive, looking somewhat dishevelled.

 

I slip off my coat and out of the corner of my eye, I can see the appreciative look on Lindsay’s face. Well tough tits sweetheart I don’t fuck liars!

 

“Are you planning on going in there like that Michael?”  Lindsay demands, as he doesn’t seem to want to take off his coat.

 

“Come on Michael let’s go, I want to dance!”  Lindsay sways in what she seems to think is a sexy manner – it’s not.  She’s wearing a black and red bustier and frilly knickers combo that makes her look like a trussed up chicken.

 

Finally he puts his coat and the rest of his clothes in and I stare at him.  He’s wearing a black thong with a zip in the front and a mesh top that doesn’t quite cover his bloated stomach.

 

We agreed that we would keep a discreet distance between the three of us.  So as we head inside, we’re directed to a stand that has an array of masquerade masks.  We make our selection and hand over our cloakroom stubs.  We’re also handed leather chokers with numbers on them.  I look back at them for clarification but they seem as clueless as me, so we head to the main area.

 

“Wow.”  I gasp.  “This is incredible!”

 

Babylon has been transformed into what can only be described as an ornate dungeon.

 

As they pass me, I shout in their general direction.  “Guys!  Need the bathroom, meet you by the bar!”

 

I make my way to a spot where I can see them and watch as Michael pushes his way through to the bar but when they get there they all seem to be ignoring him.  I head to the bathroom to let Brandon know that I’m here.

 

By the time I get back to them, they are beginning to get frustrated.  “Excuse me!”  I call out but the barman ignores me too.

 

“Hey Samuel, help the lady out.  It’s not her fault who she’s standing next to!”  I turn and am faced with Brandon.  “You look edible if only...”  He drawls.

 

Samuel stops in front of me.  “Sorry Bran, we’re being mobbed down here. Hopefully the upper bar will open in 5 minutes so we can thin out.  You in the booth?”

 

Brandon nods.  “So the usual.  Bottle of Cîroc and five glasses Samuel.”

 

“But I…”  I stammer.

 

“Come on, you’ll have a better view and boothing has its privileges!”  He pushes the bottle into my hand and then pulls me behind him.  I look imploringly back at Lindsay and Michael, who stand there gaping incredulously at me.  Michael begins to say something only to be jabbed in the ribs by Lindsay.

 

LINDSAY

 

“What are you doing?”

 

“I was going to call out to Claire that she’s with us, not with rent-a-slut!”  He snipes.

 

“What do you want?”  A barman asks.

 

“Two double beams on the rocks please.”  I tell him and give him the money.

 

Michael watches the Beam being poured carefully.  “Now what are you doing?”

 

“Don’t want them to put anything in our drinks.”  He mutters and I blink at him.  “Notice how long it took for us to be served and then…”

 

“Yes Brandon arrived and got served. But didn’t you actually listen to the conversation?  This is the only bar open right now. The upper bars will be opening soon.”  I look round and sure enough people are heading upstairs.  “See the bars must have opened.”

 

He nods slowly and sips his drink.  “It’s not quite what I had in mind for his final farewell to singlehood.  Not, of course, that it will last long, if the marriage even happens at all.”  He snickers.

 

I smirk at him and then nod.  “I like the masks though, they’re a nice touch. Bet that was Brian’s idea.  And speak of the devil there they are!”

 

MICHAEL

 

She points up to the catwalk where Brian and Justin are standing.  Brian is talking to Emmett with one arm draped over Justin’s shoulder, both of them wearing the same mask but in different colours; Brian’s is bronze and Justin’s is blue.  The chain mail top that Brian is wearing hugs him just right as annoyingly do the suede pants that Justin is wearing.

 

I want to be sick as Brian’s hand slides down to the back of those pants and stays there!

 

“Come on let’s try and find Claire!”  I shout and Lindsay rolls her eyes.

 

“We can’t try and find Claire. How would we explain we know her?”

 

“Oh right.  Well at least let’s see if we can get close to her.”  She thinks about it and then nods.

 

As we head up the stairs and lean against the catwalk barrier, I try to find her in the sea of people.  I do spot Brandon, who looks almost as good as Brian.

 

“There’s Brandon!”  I shout.  “So she must be close by.”

 

But before we can move the stage lights up.  “Ladies and gentlemen!  Now it is time to start the evening; it’s Butler Bingo!”

 

We exchange looks and roll our eyes.  “This must have been Justin’s idea!”  Lindsay snickers.

 

We listen with half an ear as a booth or table is called out and then two numbers afterwards, when suddenly I’m jabbed in the side.  “What the fuck are you doing?”

 

“That’s your number and hers!”  The guy hisses urgently.  “You need to get down there quickly.”

 

Lindsay grins and pulls me along.  “Oh this is exciting!”  She twitters as we get to the stage.

 

“Ah finally you are here.  Lateness will not be tolerated next time.  Now see those two men there, follow them.”

 

We follow the naked asses of the guys in front of us as they lead us to the next tier.  As we make our way through the crowd someone pinches my ass and another tries to go for my zip.  I slap his hand away and immediately I am pulled to a stop.

 

“Don’t ever do that again.  First and last warning, you don’t like it just say stop!”  One of the guys tells me and then pushes me forward.

 

“What was that about?”  Lindsay asks when I catch up.

 

“Some guy touched my fly and I gave him a slap but I was the one that was told off!”

 

“Right we’re here!”

 

The curtains to the private booth are parted and we step inside behind the two of them.

 

“Gentlemen.  Please accept our apologies for the delay but they weren’t listening when their numbers were called, but they are here now.  I give you…your butler-subs for the evening!”

 

Butler-subs!

 

We look at each other and then round the booth.  There are two high backed thrones and sitting on them are Grim and Twinkle.

 

“Subs?!  We’re not subs and we’re certainly not serving these freaks of nature!”  I spit.

 

“Freaks of nature?  Then why the fuck are you at their stag do?!”  The guy growls out.

 

Their stag do!”  Lindsay gasps.  “I thought this was Brian and Justin’s!”

 

“As if!”  Grim scoffs and then frowns.  “Who is that under there?”

 

“Come on let’s go!”  She hisses and starts to pull me out of the booth.

 

“Not with the masks on you don’t!”  Grim snarls.  “You have been disrespectful!  Take them off and leave!”

 

We look at each other and I shake my head. I just can’t have them knowing who I am.

 

“Master said to take them off!”  Twinkle snaps and before we knew it he had wrenched the masks off both our faces.

 

“What the fuck are you two doing here?!”  Grim clicks his fingers.  “These two are leaving!”

 

“Please can we have the masks back?!”  I plead.

 

“No.”  He replies coldly.

 

“This way.”  A bouncer growls and we follow him out with our heads bowed hoping nobody else would recognise us.

 

When we are near the mask stand Lindsay fishes out her phone.  She groans.

 

“What now?”  I sigh, trying not to explode at the indignities we’ve suffered.

 

“No fucking signal!”  She snaps and paces trying to get a spot.  “Michael what are you doing?”

 

“Trying to find my ticket so I can get out of here!”  I spit.

 

“Oh honey you just need to hand your mask in and you get your stub back.”  A queen tells me as he sashays to the stand with his mask.

 

We look at each other and groan.  Lindsay tries to explain that we no longer have the masks but the queen is not budging- no mask no coat.  And if we want to go back in we have to put something in the cloakroom to get a stub.

 

“Look let’s just call Claire and see if she can get the masks for us?”  I plead after shivering for 10 minutes.

 

“Fine!”  She snaps, glaring at me.

 

After another twenty minutes still no Claire but at least the bouncer has let us stand round the corner so it’s not so cold.  Just as she’s about to call her again the door opens and it’s Claire.

 

“Oh thank God, where have you been?!”  I demand as she hands us the masks.

 

“Trying to persuade the stags to give me them in the first place.  And you’re welcome!”

 

“You said it was the End of an Era Stag Do.”  Lindsay snaps. I do believe Lindsay is coming round to my way of thinking regarding Claire.

 

“That’s what I was told.  How was I supposed to know it wasn’t theirs?  Besides why didn’t you try and call me to find me? When I tried you and left messages to tell you where I was and I didn’t hear back or see you, I assumed you’d gone.”

 

“Well we’re doing that now!”  She snaps and flounces out.  “Come on!”  She calls over her shoulder before stopping to look at Claire.  “We need to talk about a few things, can you come round later today?”

 

“Fine.”  She snaps and storms back inside.

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT – EARLY SUNDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

Lindsay didn’t say a word all the way home and I try to keep the smugness out of my voice when I turn to her.  “So still trust Claire?”

 

“Just be quiet Michael and go to bed!”

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO – LATE SUNDAY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

I can’t believe I have this!  We didn’t stay long last night because we knew we had this to do but according to sources Michael did a sterling job of being an ass again and got them both kicked out!

 

We went to the art shop early this morning and got loads of supplies.  The floors look great and Brian insisted the first thing that had to be bought was a coffee machine. But not just any coffee machine... His coffee machine like he has at home, in The Loft, at Slick’s and in his office at Kinnetic. The man is obsessed!

 

Everyone is around helping and I feel like a conductor.  The furniture guys are upstairs with Brian while he is organising up there. I’m forbidden to look until everyone is gone but I’ve seen a lot of bedding go upstairs and I’m pretty sure that rug was not on the list of things we ordered.  I look at Brian and he just mouths what at me.

 

Three hours later, it’s finally done.  My studio is complete!  I start to head upstairs but find my way blocked by Debs.

 

“Lordship says no.”  She cackles.  “In fact, I am charged with taking you out of here so that he can finish up in peace!  Now come on, you need to get dinner for this evening from Ems!”

 

I try batting my eyes and she just shakes her head so I resignedly lead her out.

 

We pass Claire on the way and she winks at us.

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT

 

CLAIRE

 

I try to open the door but of course the chain is on.  So I start calling them until one of them answers.

 

“You guys want to see me so let me in.”  I tell Michael coldly.

 

“Lindz, Claire’s here!”  He shouts to her and opens the door with a look of disdain.

 

I lean against the kitchen counter and look at them expectantly.  “Well?”

 

“Let me handle this Lindz...”  Michael steps up with what he assumes is an authoritative manner.

 

“Oh this should be good.”  I drawl.

 

“I’ve had my suspicions about you for a while now.  It seems odd that you managed to get into this place so quickly and…”

 

“EOHOPS.”  I interrupt.  “It means Ex-Offender Home Placement Scheme.”  I tell him.

 

“Never heard of it.”  He scoffs.

 

“Well you wouldn’t since you had somewhere to live.  I didn’t at the time.  And I wanted to stay round here and this is one of the places that was registered.  Here.”

 

I hand him a letter and watch the blush creep up his face and pink spots appear on Lindsay’s cheeks as she reads over his shoulder.

 

“What other suspicions do you have of me?”  I demand, digging my nails into my palm.

 

“Well not suspicions as such.  It’s just that last night…”  Lindsay blusters.

 

“Did you check your messages?  Either of you?”  I ask nonchalantly and they shake their heads.  “Please do so whilst I’m here. Oh and so there’s no mistake, do put them on speaker so you can both hear.”

 

They reluctantly reach for their phones and sure enough there are messages from me telling them that it’s not Brian and Justin’s do and we are on the upper floor and to come find me.  I called them each twice more with the last message saying I guess you’ve gone then.

 

“Anything else?”  I look at the two of them, who are both bright red.

 

“But you’re not living here, so where are you living?”  Michael regains some bravado.

 

I sigh.  “If you must know I’m back with my sister. She has an apartment in Mount Lebanon, but when Lindsay told me what happened and how you guys had been treated, I wanted to help out.  I mean you didn’t lie about anything, did you?”

 

“No of course we haven’t.”  Lindsay simpers.  “Look last night, well this morning, we were all tired and angry at the situation, which we took out on each other.  Let’s just put it…”

 

“Actually, you took it out on me.  And I didn’t like it at all.”  I interject and pause.  “But let’s just agree not to do that again and move on.”

 

They both look relieved.  “Oh apparently you’ve got new neighbours.”  I say, taking the letter away from them.

 

“Yes we know.”  Lindsay growls.

 

“Problem?”

 

“Yes the person above us is none other than Justin Taylor…”  She snarks.

 

“Justin as in that Justin?”

 

“The one and the same!”  Michael snipes.  “But seems it’s only going to be his studio so at least he won’t be here at night.”

 

“Oh okay, look I’ve got to go.  See you.”  I smile tightly at them and walk out.  Just as I’m closing the door, Justin comes back up the stairs.

 

“Oh hi, are you my new neighbour? I’m Claire.”

 

“Oh hey, I’m Justin and yes I am.  I hope we didn’t make too much noise when we moved in this morning.”

 

“No, I barely heard it.”  I bite my lip before turning round and catching a glimpse of Lindsay’s frozen expression before I shut the door.

 

“Nice to have met you!  Maybe we can do coffee sometime!”  I shout as I head down the stairs fairly confident that their ears were pressed to the door.

 

INSIDE THE APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

“Maybe we can do coffee sometime?!”  I scoff and turn to face Lindsay, who looks angry.

 

“Well is that it?  Is it over now?”  She demands.

 

“What?”  I shift uncomfortably.

 

“Your ridiculous thoughts about Claire.  Can we get on with the most important things like the wedding and the show?”

 

I nod but still am not 100% convinced.  “So we have a date and a venue for that.  I’ll concentrate on that and you concentrate on the gallery.  And I have an idea about making it a little more authentic, we start to send emails now…”

 

“Now you are thinking properly!”  She grins and then looks up to the ceiling.  “Don’t get too comfortable up there, Vomit Boy!”

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO – EARLY EVENING

 

JUSTIN

 

I’ve been stretching canvasses all afternoon and my hand is starting to hurt.  I shake it to ease the ache but only one thing will work.  And although I feel ridiculous for asking, I take a breath and call up to him.

 

“Brian!  Can you do my hand for me please?”

 

He pads downstairs and slips his shoes on.  “Sure.  He hands me a jacket and puts his on and then takes a bottle and two glasses.

 

“Come on.”  I follow him outside and I’m surprised to find a bench tucked under the overhang of the roof, it fits perfectly.  The blanket and cushions make it nice and cosy.

 

“When did you do this?”  I pull the blanket up further and sigh as he starts his massage.

 

“While you were overworking your hand.”  He pinches me in the side and I nod in agreement.

 

“So are we here tonight?”  I stretch like a cat as the muscles in my arm start to relax.

 

“Well for a bit.  Though we should go to the loft afterwards.”  He murmurs, pouring me a large glass of wine.

 

“Okay.”  I murmur and take a sip of wine.  “Oh this is good.  And even better we can walk there.”

 

“Exactly.  Or…”  He starts to kiss my neck.  “Take a cab because I fully intend...”  He sucks on my lobe and slides his hand under the blanket.  “...To christen out here and the bedroom before that.”

 

I gasp as he opens my jeans and slides his hand in.  “Brian we can’t not out here!”  I protest.

 

“Why not our neighbour isn’t here.  So who’s here to see us?”

 

“But-but we…oh…no don’t please.  Oh…oh God!  Brian can we go inside?”  I pant.

 

“But it’s a nice night.  And it would be a shame to have to move now that I’ve got a rhythm going.”  He purrs in my ear.

 

“Oh!  Mmm!  Yes oh yes please like that!”  I groan, writhing in his lap.

 

“Good boy.  I thought you might feel things my way.”  He growls into my ear before tilting my head up for a heart stopping kiss.

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

This is not fucking happening!  I’m stuck between the rock that is my front door and Justin’s hard place!  Because I had forgotten my phone, I had to go back and said I would meet Lindsay in Woody’s. She was insistent we take Claire out for apology drinks.  Just as I shut the door they came out. I had hoped they would go but no they don’t.  Instead they sit outside drinking wine and talking about his fucking hand and now I have the supreme joy of listening to them go at it.  My phone vibrates and no doubt it’s Lindsay wondering where I am.

 

“Oh Christ Brian, yes!”

 

“Good... is it good?”

 

“Uh!  Yes!  Oh please let me come!”

 

“This is what happens when you don’t rest your hand earlier…”

 

“Ooh!  Oh God!  Noooo, please!”

 

Twenty minutes later, he finally lets him come and he screams his release and his love at the top of his lungs.  Five minutes after that, I finally hear their door shut.

 

“Jesus Christ about fucking time!”  I grumble and stand up waiting for the blood to circulate better.

 

I double check that all is clear and as I walk down the stairs, Lindsay is coming up them.

 

“Where the hell have you been?”  She demands.  “I felt like such an idiot sitting there by myself.  Claire didn’t show up because she’s still pissed at us.  And then the gang turned up and were talking about the great time they had at Babylon last night!”

 

“Well I had the joys of the live show starring Brian and Justin!”  I snap back.

 

“What do you mean?”  She asks, shooing me back upstairs.

 

“They were fucking right there!”  I hiss and point in the direction of their apartment door.

 

“So how did that preclude you from joining me or at least calling me back?”  She demands, heatedly.

 

“Because I was stuck outside our door of course!”

 

“So why not go back inside?”  She starts to frown.

 

“They would’ve seen me.”  I say slowly, as if explaining to a small child.

 

“No at best they would’ve heard someone.  And the moment they did I should imagine that they would’ve just stopped and gone inside.  Or knowing Brian.”  She smirks.  “Not given a damn and carried on!  Why did you sit outside and listen Michael?  That’s just creepy.”

 

 

TASTING, EMMY’S MACHINATIONS AND NOW THEY BEGIN by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 61: DENIAL, TASTING, EMMY’S MACHINATIONS AND NOW THEY BEGIN

 

MICHAEL

 

I stare at her indignantly.  “Creepy?!  How the fuck did you get to creepy?”  I demand.

 

“You sat on a freezing cold doorstep and listened to your ex-best friend fuck his fiancé. I think that’s how she got to creepy.” We whirl round surprised to see Claire.  “I’m hoping that I dropped my…ah there it is!”  She grabs a coin purse and puts it in her bag.  “It’s funny.”  She says quietly.  “I went into prison with this and I know immediately when I don’t have it.  Is it the same for you guys?”

 

“This notepad.”  Lindsay says.  “Although it’s full, I need to be able to see it.  What about you Michael?”

 

“Nothing.”  I reply coldly.

 

“Oh come on there must have been something that you went in with that centres and reminds you never to go back there?” Claire asks.

 

“I know I’m never going back so I need nothing.”  I scoff haughtily.

 

“How can you be so sure?”  She asks.

 

“As I said never going back.”  I vehemently repeat.

 

“Bet you thought you would never go there in the first place.”  She smirks.  “See how things change?”

 

I watch her pull her coat tightly round her.  “Give my regards to your sister, won’t you?”

 

“Nope, you aren’t worthy of her acknowledging your existence.”  She slams out.

 

“Michael.”

 

“Lindsay.”

 

“So we’re back to conspiracy theories, are we?”  She sighs.  “I thought you were over this?”

 

“She left the coin purse that reminds her of her time in jail?  Oh please!”

 

“But it was here!”  She snaps.

 

“How convenient!”  I bark back.

 

“And you left your phone oh please. Then sat outside in the cold listening to Brian and Justin fuck oh please!”  She arches her brows.  “She got her purse and left, which is more than you did!”

 

We both stand glaring at each other before she shakes her head and walks away.

 

MITHESON GALLERY, NEW YORK – MONDAY MORNING

 

JANELLE, GALLERY MANAGER

 

“May I be put through to Sidney, please?  It’s Janelle Steel from the Mitheson Gallery.  Hi Sidney, I’ve just got an interesting email…”

 

After I put the phone down, I shake my head.  We’re used to temperamental artists, even prima donna ones but this is beyond ridiculous!  For a start, why did they think this is going to work? We obviously had checked out his history; this is not our first gay artist rodeo!  Sidney has told me about this Lindsay Peterson and I did a bit of research of my own. If she thinks that anybody in New York would be interested in her scrit-scratchings, she’s sorely mistaken!

 

I set up the folder and file the email away as Sidney requested.

 

DINER – TUESDAY MID-MORNING

 

DEBS

 

I dash round the diner as I’m on my own as Kiki is running late.  It’s not too bad but I could really do with a hand.

 

As yet another crowd of people come in, I sigh. Then in comes Grim and Twinkle followed by Brian and Justin.

 

“Guys back booth!  Be with you as soon as I can.  No Kiki!”

 

They nod and make themselves comfortable, then another crowd of people come in as well as Michael.  I groan at the latter especially when he looks at the dirty table in disgust.

 

“One pair of hands Michael!”  I snap and then grind my teeth as he sits at the dirty table!

 

I take a breath about to take an order when I hear.  “My name is Twinkle, how may I serve you today?”

 

I whip my head round to see Twinkle has grabbed an apron and a notepad and is taking orders from one booth; Brian is doing another; Justin is doing coffee and Grim is bussing tables.  I hold my breath when he gets to Michael’s table.

 

“You and the blonde should’ve stayed on Saturday.  There were punishment cages, which you two would’ve been right at home in, especially with the ball gags they had to wear.”

 

Michael remains silent but goes bright red and I look across at Brian, who shrugs.

 

“Not that you would’ve worn your stripes of correction with honour but it would’ve been fun to apply them.”

 

Kiki comes flying in followed by Ems, who skitters to a halt.  “Is Brian Kinney…?”

 

“Yeah.”  A leather bear sighs.  “Our table is next.  Don’t rush Kiki!”

 

Ten minutes later, the diner is at a low hum and I’m feeling less frazzled.  I join them in the booth and raise my eyebrows at Grim.

 

“Explain that comment to Michael.”  I demand when he says nothing.

 

A grin breaks out on Twinkle’s face and he starts to fidget.  “I think it would be best coming from my fiancé before he explodes.”

 

The grin rivals Justin’s and he regales us with tales from their stag do at the weekend and their surprise guests.  Now I’ve seen Brian laugh but I’ve never seen him snort with laughter.

 

“Do you have…?”

 

“Oh yes!  We took pictures of everything!  Especially the exit!”  Twinkle raises his voice and looks meaningfully at Michael, who glares back.

 

“Exit?”  Ems wipes his eyes and then cackles when Twinkle shows him his phone.  “Oh my, is he wearing a…”

 

I grab the phone and wish I hadn’t.  “Don’t swipe right.”  Grim advises and I listen.

 

The door opens bringing in Brandon and then a man I don’t recognise but judging by the smile on Justin’s face, he does.

 

“Hey.”  He gets up and gives him an affectionate kiss on the cheek, which doesn’t go unnoticed by Michael as he gets up and heads to the bathroom, where Brian has just gone.

 

“See you guys.  Can you let Brian know I’ve gone and I’ll see him later?”  Justin gathers his things and leaves with the guy.

 

Minutes later, Brian comes out with Michael hot on his heels.  “See what did I tell you?”  He states smugly.

 

“Where’s Justin?”  He slides in ignoring Michael, who is leaning against the booth.

 

“He went with a guy said he’ll see you later.”  Grim advised wincing slightly.

 

“Oh his eleven o’cock.”  He smiles.  “I’ll give them a couple of minutes to get comfortable and then go join them.”

 

We all exchange looks when the door goes again and Claire comes in.  “Oh Claire hi, over here!”  Brandon calls out and she joins us.

 

“Those who don’t know this lovely lady, her name is Claire, she’s Slick’s tenant.”

 

I watch as Michael’s jaw ticks and his ears go pink and think what does he have to be guilty about?

 

“Hi I’m Debs, waitress here. This is Grim, Twinkle and Brian and…”

 

“You’re below us?”  Brian interrupts.  “I’m Justin’s fiancé.”

 

At Michael’s snort, Claire turns to him.  “Don’t I know you from somewhere?”

 

“No I don’t think so.  But I’m Michael.  Her son and his best friend, not that you’d know it the way they treat me sometimes.”  He gripes.

 

“You know, I’m sure I’ve seen you somewhere…”

 

“Michael! There you are!”  Lindsay comes rushing to the booth.  “Why didn’t…”

 

“That’s where I’ve seen you before Michael. You used to live where I live now, didn’t you?”

 

Michael just continues to stare at her dumbfounded.

 

“Yes, of course, how are you settling in?”  Lindsay gushes.  “I’m Lindsay, we didn’t get a chance to be introduced before.”

 

“Fine thanks.  So Brian you’re above me. Have you settled in now? I met Justin briefly over the weekend.”

 

“Not really any need to settle, it’s just a studio for Justin.  We live outside of town.”

 

I exchange a furtive look with Ems, who looks as confused as me.  What is Claire playing at?

 

Her phone beeps and she stands.  “Well it was nice to meet you all.  I’ve got Slick coming in a few minutes. She’s redecorating my apartment.”

 

“I’ll walk with you, I have to meet Justin anyway.  He and Sidney Bloom, you remember him Lindsay, the gallery owner you used to work for?  Well he and Justin, are going over his commission pieces and will, no doubt, be talking about his show in New York.”  Brian says.  As his puts on his coat he turns to Michael.  “Nice try.”

 

“Michael we have to go.  We have a meeting uptown, remember?”  Lindsay almost carries him out of the diner.

 

“What the hell was that about?”  I demand and turn to a chuckling Brandon.

 

“Don’t you see?  She’s good, very good.  Not as good as Slick good but good.  And he almost blew it, thank goodness for Lindsay.”

 

“Um Master, I don’t understand.”  Twinkle looks round the table.

 

“Oh I see.”  Ems grins.  “She’s planted herself in this group.  So she’ll get to know everyone, especially Brian and Justin.  And of course we will tell her everything they need to know…!”

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO

 

BRIAN

 

“Oh my God when he just stood there like a guppy!”  I gasp and she shakes her head.

 

“Christ I’ve seen slugs in salt quicker on the uptake than him!”  She sighs, exasperated.  “Never thought I’d say this but thank God for Lindsay.”

 

“What happened?”  Justin asks, sliding into my embrace.

 

As she catches him up his giggles stir my groin and I grind my hips.  “Brian!”  He blushes.

 

“You don’t giggle, I won’t get hard.”  I nuzzle his neck.

 

“And there’s my cue.”  She grins and heads out.

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT

 

SLICK

 

Seriously the man is an idiot.  I’m guessing he gets his brains from the father’s side, because Debs is too whip smart for him to be this fucking dumb.

 

“So you’re feeding him the ‘in’ and he does nothing?”

 

“Nope.  How he was judged to be the instigator in the shit they pulled I have no idea!”

 

“I think that was more because his jealousy was more evident than him being smart.”

 

She snorts into her drink.  “So this redecorating.  Oh wait, Brian said to say parking to you.”

 

“Yep, all in hand.  You about tomorrow morning? Care for a little show and tell?”

 

She nods.  “So what are you going to do with his room?”

 

“Turn it into an office. When this shit is all done and over with, Kyle is moving in here.  Uptown can run with two assistants.  But this is just heaving all the time and he likes the Avenue... well one particular aspect of it…”

 

“Blonde, cheekbones to die for called Brandon?”

 

“Yeah and Ems is working on that.”  I look at her for a few minutes.  “Why?  Why are you doing what you’re doing?”

 

“She played me in prison.  When I realised who she was, I took her under my wing thinking she wouldn’t survive but she proved she could survive just fine being the innocent victim and me the aggressor.  I had an extra two weeks added because of her. Luckily I only served one.”

 

“Fuck.”  I breathe.

 

“Exactly.”  She growls.  “We had arranged to meet up on my original release date.  But when I wasn’t there, nothing. Not a fucking thing from her.  Then when I bumped into Jennifer and heard what she had actually done, I had to pay her back.”

 

CAFÉ ON THE CORNER, UPTOWN – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

I pinch the bridge of my nose and then clasp my hands together.  “Michael.  How can you not see what she’s done as a good thing?”

 

“Because it isn’t!”  He sulks.

 

“So her being friendly with Brian and Justin, when we can’t get near them, is a bad thing?”

 

Silence.

 

“What can I do for you to prove to you that she’s on our side, get her to move in with us?”

 

“No, fuck no!”  He almost shrieks.

 

“No?  Well I think it’s the perfect solution.  Claire moves in with us.  I’ll text her right now.”

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT

 

CLAIRE

 

“And the bitch bites!”  I crow.

 

“What?”

 

“She’s asked me to move in.  No doubt to calm the conspiracy theorist.”

 

“Oh please, she wants into your pants.”

 

“Having seen what she looks like in hers, not going to happen.  Speaking of pants, any news on Mel and Lucy?”

 

“Two overnights and one sight of handholding.”

 

HONEYCUTT’S HOUSE OF FOOD – EARLY EVENING

 

EMMY

 

Oh come along Brandon for heaven sake.  How long does it take you to saunter from one end of the Avenue to another, at this rate you are going to miss…aha…showtime.

 

“Brandon!  Yoo-hoo!  Oh hi Kyle!  Just the two people I need.  Come, come quickly!”

 

They exchange looks and shrugs then head inside.

 

“I need runners.”

 

“Runners?”  Kyle repeats.

 

“Yes, runners as in run through people.  I want to see how what I have in mind works.”

 

For the next forty minutes, I have them pacing up and down the shop whilst I go through my notes until I hear the grumble.  

 

“Okay that’s enough.  Look you two have been great.  Let me box up some food for you!”

 

“Thanks I’m starving!”  Kyle blushes so cutely as it was his stomach.

 

“Couldn’t tell.”  Brandon teases him causing him to blush harder.

 

“Right I’m going home.  Here is your food and your wine.  Go eat!”

 

PHOENIX RISING COMICS

 

KYLE

 

I reopen the shop and open the box.  My favourite of chicken pie is in there!

 

“Where do you keep stuff like plates?”  He calls out from the back office.

 

“Uh I don’t!  Hand job for…”

 

“Hand job?”

 

“I meant eating!”

 

“Not really helping yourself there.”  He laughs.

 

“Oh shut up!”

 

We eat in companionable silence.  “So what’s the deal with Squeakers?”

 

“Squeakers?”  He lifts an eyebrow and I smile.  “That’s what I call Novotny because when he’s angry, he squeaks. I wanted to call him Squealer but I couldn’t do that. It’s the sub name of my best friend’s boyfriend, for obvious reasons…”

 

He’s not stopped looking at me and I’m starting to wonder if there is something on my face.

 

“He’s in love with Brian but Brian is not in love with him.  She’s in love with Brian’s money but the bank is closed and I think you’re fucking hot and want to kiss you.”

 

“How isn’t he picking up that he’s not in love with him, the fiancé must be a… Wait you want to what?”

 

He comes round the counter and tilts up my chin.  “This.”

 

DINER – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

SLICK

 

Yes I am a grade-A bitch but the devil forgives me, so we’re good.  I’m in the back booth waiting for people to show.  Ems is the first to arrive followed by Ted and Blake, then Brandon and finally Mel and Lucy.

 

We order from Debs and wait.  As planned, Claire arrives first and sits with us.  She made sure they were out of there last night as I had brought the redecorating schedule forward, but Lindsay’s attempt to sit at their usual table are stymied by Michael, who sits them closer.

 

“Thanks for meeting me Ted.”  I smile at him.  “So I’ve taken on board what Brian said about the parking spaces behind the store and I think I should rent them out on an all-day rate of $25, a working day weekly of $100 so five days for the price of four, an hourly of $3.50 and at weekend $10 for each day.  What do you think?”

 

“Think the figures could do with tweaking a bit, you want to earn a profit.  Is there anything parked out there at the moment.”

 

“A truck.  But I’m having that towed today as whoever’s it is hasn’t been around for ages.”

 

The coughing snort from their direction has Blake looking down at his plate.

 

“And Debs, can you do me a favour?  I’m going to do the apartment and hope to finish it by the weekend.  Any chance Claire can stay at yours until it’s done?  Obviously, I’ll pay.”

 

And there’s the strangled gasp of outrage.

 

“Of course honey and no rent needed; happy for the company.  Carl is on a residential training course this week.  It will give me time to get to know the newest member of our family.”

 

 

When we look up their table is empty.

TEASE, TASTE AND TELL by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 62: TEASE, TASTE AND TELL

 

DINER

 

EMMY

 

I can’t stop laughing.  “Oh you are so mean teasing them like that.”  I guffaw.

 

“Not teasing.  It’s being towed as we speak.  Should be in the Mount Gay Impound Yard in say, an hour.”  Slick stretches and then stands up and bends to touch her toes.  “Slept funny.”  She replies to my curious look.

 

“Oh nice!  It’s one of the best ones in the area.”  Lucy smiles.  “Why send it there though?”

 

Slick grins hugely and chuckles.  “Why’d you think?  I’ll give you a clue though.  Something to do with Jamaica and booze.”

 

“You got to give us a better clue than that!”  Claire objects frowning.

 

“Comic book store is after my mom.  And the impound yard is after…”

 

“Holy fuck!  You own that?”  I stammer.

 

“Well of course.  Where do you think I harvest the parts from?  My gran was born in Mount Gay Jamaica and she loved the rum.”  She rubs her back as she sits back down.  “So should I be extra mean and head to the apartment now whilst they are most likely frantically throwing stuff into bags or…”

 

“Spread the evil around is best I think.”  Brandon chuckles.

 

“Oh alright.”  She huffs dramatically.  “Does anyone know a good chiropractor? My fucking back is killing me.”  She grouses.

 

“Come with me.  I have been known to unkink a vertebrae or two.”  Blake guides her to the back office.

 

“Never…”  Lucy shudders.

 

“Yeah me neither.”  Mel replies.

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

Lindsay ran back to the apartment to clear her stuff out.  I’m too busy steaming about Claire, of all people, being in my room. It is still my room, despite what she’s done with it.  As I walk up the alley to the apartment, I decide just to check and my fucking truck is gone!

 

I run up to the empty space and there stuck on the post is a notice.  This vehicle that was here has been impounded for illegal parking.  It has been towed to Mount Gay Impound Yard. Please contact them directly.  Management.

 

I crash through the front door of the apartment almost hyperventilating.  “Gone!”  I croak.

 

“What’s gone?”  Lindsay asks, folding her stuff quickly and efficiently.

 

“Truck.”  I gasp and then take a couple of breaths.  “My truck is fucking gone!”

 

“Surely, they would’ve said where they’ve towed it to?”  She’s flying from room to room.

 

“Lindsay!”  I stop her from going to the bedroom again.  “Are you listening?  All my stuff is in there, well most of it and…”

 

“Michael!  Did you listen?  They’re redecorating from today!”  She steps closer.  “We cannot be here!”  She reiterates each word with a stab to my chest.

 

“Hey your nails are sharp!”  I whine, rubbing my chest.

 

“Pack!”  She snarls.  “Hopefully she’s gone with Claire to…”

 

The knocking at the door stops her tirade.  “Hey Slick, you in there?  It’s the decorators!”

 

“Call Claire!”  She whispers.  “And tell her to get Slick to call off the decorators as she’s still got to pack.  And make sure you don’t say anything else!”  She adds venomously.

 

I sneer at her and head to the bathroom and place the call.  “Claire its Michael. The decorators are here. Can you get Slick to call them off?   Just for now.  Lindsay and I are still here.  Thanks.”

 

OUTSIDE THE APARTMENT

 

KYLE

 

It was mean and childish but I enjoyed every minute of that!  I creep quickly down the stairs and back into the store.

 

DINER

 

CLAIRE

 

“What on earth is that fool jabbering on about now?”  I grumble.  “Can I go to the back?”

 

“Sure honey.”  Debs says as she flies past with a tray.

 

I knock on the door and Blake yells for me to come in.  “Slick have you sent the decorators round already?”

 

“Nope why?”

 

“Oh, just got a message from Michael to say that the decorators are outside.”  I watch Debs again flying round the diner.  “Slick, do-do you think that Emmy would hire me?”

 

She looks up at me in surprise.  “As a waitress or…”

 

“Well both.  I can cook and while the food here is really good, I think I could do better.”  I feel the blush coming up my neck.  “I was on the food line in prison and people would say nice things…”  I trail off.

 

“Well you can trial this week.”  Emmy’s voice startles me.

 

“Really?!”

 

“Yeah, Richard wants some time off and I was wondering who to get to fill in.  Go speak to him and he can show you the works.”

 

I almost run him over to get to the kitchen.

 

EMMY

 

“So, what do you think brought that on?”  I nestle Slick’s head in my lap and massage her skull.

 

“Don’t know.”  She sighs happily.  “But I think she would be great.  All everyone needs is a chance.”

 

“And some people take too many chances and still fuck it up.  And then can’t understand why people want to steamroller them for it.”

 

Part of me is sad to see the demise of the Brian and Michael friendship, but there is only so much that as friends of him, we were willing for him to take.  We have to stop this shit once and for all.

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

“I can’t see anybody out there.  Let’s carry on packing.”  I order but of course he’s just sitting there moping. “Fine.  It’s not as if you have a lot to fucking pack, just get on with it!”  I order again.  “I’ve booked us into a hotel uptown for the next four nights and…”

 

“Why?  Why not round here?”

 

I almost reach for him.  “Because we’re not supposed to live round here, remember?”

 

“Oh yeah.”  He replies, morosely.

 

“Look I have hired a truck and…”

 

“Fuck, my truck!  I need to call these fucking people and Slick... she has a fucking nerve!”

 

“Yes Michael, you do that.”  I tell him.

 

“Thank you Little Miss Sarcasm!”  He snipes.

 

“Finally you get it!”  I snipe back.  “Now can we please focus on packing and getting out of here?”

 

“Can you believe that Mother’s agreed to let her stay in my room?”  He bitches as he finally starts packing his things.

 

“Michael.  Please pack quietly.”

 

PHOENIX RISING DOWNTOWN

 

KYLE

 

My phone buzzes and I grin.  Look forward to it!  I reply back with a smirk and go about my inventory.  I head to the back office to find the spreadsheet I was working on earlier and hear the click of the door being locked.

 

“You.  Here.”  Brandon settles on my chair and pats his lap.  “Now.”

 

HONEYCUTT’S HOUSE OF FOOD – THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

SLICK

 

We’re tasting for Grim and Twinkle and it’s just so very sweet!  Twinkle, keeps looking at Grim for confirmation.  This is despite him saying that he can have free reign over the food.  When they told me about the wedding rings, I wanted to beat Twinkle with cotton wool.  After all these years for heaven sake.

 

Brian and Justin are with us as are Debs, Jen and Daph.  Ben and Hunter are working and Mel and Lucy are on another date.  We bow down to our Princess Queens.

 

“We’ve got the wedding invites!”  Twinkle bounces up and down and Grim nods.

 

“Here.”  He hands them out reverentially and with a shy smile.  They are gorgeous and so them.  Silver card with black edging and gothic lettering.

 

“Framing, definitely framing.”  I sigh and gasp as what I thought was silver is actually holographic.

 

“Where did you get this?”  Brian murmurs.  “And does it come in gold?”

 

“My secret and yes it does.”  Emmy grins at him.  “I was thinking gold card with dark chocolate brown lettering but blue edging, something like this.”

 

“I love it.”  Justin beams.  “I just want that for my actual stationery.”

 

“What about the font?  It needs to be quite heavy but not too ornate.”  Brian looks thoughtful.

 

“Georgia or maybe Franklin Gothic?”  Justin suggests and gets a kiss.

 

“Definitely one of them.  Leaning towards the former though.”

 

“Okay let me get a mock-up of both.  Get that to you by Monday?”

 

“Done. Now back to the other grooms, this is their tasting.”  Brain orders.

 

“Speaking of food.  Whoever you have in the kitchen is a godsend that sandwich this morning was heavenly.”   Daph grins.

 

For the next two hours we taste, decide and reject and put on about 5 pounds each according to the DQ that is Brian.  But their dinner and reception food is sorted out.

 

“Slick, could you woman the fort for me for a minute, I just need to take the leftovers over... promised the bears.”  Emmy trills.  “Debs, Jen and Daph, can you help me?”  He waves away Grim and Twinkle’s attempt to help.  “No you two go home and see if you can fit into those suits of yours or find some way else to make happy!”

 

I’m left with Brian and Justin and look thoughtfully at them.  “Not on the day for them.  You get me?”

 

Brian nods and Justin kisses me on the cheek.  “We get you.”

 

 

AND YOU ARE OUT by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 63: AND YOU ARE OUT

 

BRITIN – DAWN FRIDAY MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

God his eyes are beautiful!  Especially like this.  Lust blown and full of love.  I rock gently and they flutter.

 

“Slower?”  I murmur.

 

“No, you’re just right.  Oh God I love you.  Oh!”

 

“Ah!”  I gasp as he clenches tightly.

 

I love making love to him this way- face to face, barely moving, I rock and he clenches. It’s a slow and juicy build up.

 

“Uh, uh, babe!”  I whimper as he holds on and then giggles as he releases me. I angle it just right and thrust harder than normal.

 

“Ooof!”  He moans.

 

I can feel his cock starting to twitch harder between us.  “Now?”

 

“Mmm now.”  He moans.

 

I slide my hand between our bodies and move slowly and stroke at the same time.  His mouth opens in a silent scream before he clenches hard and then tightens his legs round my waist.

 

“F-f-fuck!”  He gasps into my ear.

 

“Oh my…”  I bury my head in his neck as my hips jerk and I empty into my happy place.

 

We lay together for a while.  Before I roll on my back keeping myself inside him.  “Oh!”  He sighs.

 

“Shower now!”  I sit up and I feel him clench round me.  He tightens his legs and even though my eyes are rolling back in my head as his insides massage my cock, we make it to the bathroom for a leisurely fuck and even longer shower.

 

As we are remaking the bed, he smiles at me.  “Never says a word unless it has to be said.”

 

I just smile and nod before we slip under the sheets, spooning each other and drift off into blissful sleep.

 

UPTOWN HOTEL – MID-MORNING

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

I have finally managed to speak to someone at Mount Gay Impound Yard and they say I can come and get my truck on Saturday as there is a 24 hour waiting period for the vehicle to be cleared by the police!

 

At first, I didn’t believe them and almost accused them of theft, but they told me to check with the police for the new policy about impounded vehicles if there was still a problem.  Turns out there’s a new law that if a vehicle has been impounded after being parked for 30 concurrent days then the police have to investigate it first.

 

I’m meeting Lindsay downstairs before we head to the diner.  I can’t wait to get my stuff so I have a change of clothes and underwear.  We’ve not heard much from Claire, except to say she’s settling in nicely and what a delight my mother is!

 

“There you are!  What on earth have you been doing?”  Lindsay asks impatiently.  “I’m hungry.”

 

I roll my eyes at her and stride past her to hail a cab.

 

DINER – MID-MORNING

 

KIKI

 

Well I’ll be damned if that girl is not a miracle worker in the kitchen!  There has been nothing but praise for her skills.  Even the greatness that is Brian had the tempura fried fish burger to himself, after he demolished half of Justin’s.

 

My joy evaporates on seeing the gruesome twosome come in.  They head to their usual table and Michael is frowning at how many people are in there at this time.

 

Debs heads over to them.

 

LINDSAY

 

“Good morning Debs.”  I smile at her.  She doesn’t exactly smile back but at least she’s not as hostile as normal.

 

“What can I get you both?”  She asks.

 

“I’ll have the omelette with a side of crispy bacon, brown toast and a mint tea please.”

 

With a sigh she turns to Michael.  “Weren’t you wearing that outfit at least three days ago?”

 

He glares balefully at her.  “Coffee to start and then I’ll decide what heart clogging meal to have.”

 

“Yes Fauntleroy!”  She growls and heads to place our order.

 

“Michael, apart from your thing with the truck, what is the problem?”  I lean back in booth.

 

“Don’t you think that it’s odd that…”

 

I close my eyes.  “Claire is staying with your mother while the apartment is being redecorated?  No I don’t.”

 

His expression is mutinous but determined.  “I don’t care what you say!  There’s something going on…”  He looks round and then he gasps.  “I knew it!  Look!”  He hisses, pointing at the hatch.

 

There is Claire dinging the bell and I have to admit that I’m surprised that she’s working here but then I look round at the plates of the clientele and there is definitely something different about it.

 

“Here you go.”  Debs puts my plate down.  “And have you made up your mind yet?”

 

He looks at my plate.  “I’ll have the bacon and eggs, white toast and tomatoes and an explanation when you’re ready.”

 

Debs slides in next to me, exasperated.  “An explanation for what?”

 

His tone is sharp and unnecessarily nasty.  “Why that convict is in my room for a start?  And why she appears to be working here?”

 

I cast a furtive look and yes she heard that.

 

“Well ain’t you lah-di-dah!  Denigrating a fellow convict or have you forgotten your jail time?  And as for why she’s working here, you need to take that up with Ems.”

 

He blushes but mercifully says nothing else.

 

DEBS

 

I head to the hatch with his order and she just shakes her head.  “As tempting and well deserved as it would be, I shan’t doctor his food.”  She takes a soothing breath.  “I promise.”

 

“Thanks.  Not because he doesn’t deserve it but because you’re really good and Ems would hate to lose you.”

 

I look back at them and at least he’s stop trying to stare her to death.

 

The door opening brings in Twinkle who plops happily in the booth with a stack of envelopes.

 

“What you got there sweetie?”  I ask, sitting next to him.

 

“Invites.”  He whispers not wanting certain people to know.  “Grim has invited…ah there they are.  Can you let me out please?”

 

I chuckle as he scampers to a booth of Doms and their boys and observes his etiquette when greeting a Dom.  His head bowed and quiet until they acknowledge him.

 

“You may speak Twinkle.”  A large Black Dom commands and the diner goes quiet; it’s quite something to watch.

 

“Master has asked me to pass these onto you Master Roman, Master Draco and Master Leather...”

 

I hear the inevitable snickering coming from their part of the diner.

 

Master Roman turns to them.  “You may find our customs amusing but at least we’re not alone, disrespected and loathed.  Coventry.”  That wipes the smirk off his face.  “Continue Twinkle.”

 

“And would be grateful if you did not discuss the contents in front of certain dumb…

 

“Twinkle.”  Master Roman warns, not altogether sternly.

 

“I apologise for my rudeness in your company but not for what I was going to say.”

 

“Apology accepted.  And we will abide by Master Grim’s wishes and open these in private.  You may leave us now.”

 

“Thank you Master Roman.”

 

He comes back to the booth looking a little nervous.  “Don’t worry.  I don’t think anybody is going to tattle on you for that.”  I pat his hand and smile.

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO – AFTERNOON

 

SIDNEY

 

“Justin these are superb!”  I still can’t believe the talent of the man, one so young and without training.  “But where’s the one of Slick’s mother?  I do hope she’s not changed her mind?”

 

He shakes his head and promptly wipes paint across his forehead, much to Brian’s amusement.

 

“She wants to keep it with her for as long as she can but she’s still going to New York.”

 

“Oh good.”  I look at the commission he’s doing and sigh.

 

“Problem?”  He looks worried.

 

“Yes.  I don’t even have a quarter of your talent; I can’t even draw an egg shape!  So consider that a very jealous sigh.”

 

“Speaking of jealous have you heard anything else?”  Brian asks, admiring either the painting or Justin’s ass. I suspect the latter judging by the leering!

 

“No but I understand from the B&B Squad that they had to find somewhere to live and sharpish so I should imagine that took up their time.”  I chortle.  “But I hear that you’ve settled on a church for yours?”

 

Brian nods somewhat sheepishly.  “Yes the First Presbyterian Church, it’s…”

 

“Got Tiffany windows and the designer queen in him couldn’t resist.”  Justin interrupts, grinning.

 

“And when is the stationery that you ordered from Ems due to arrive?  I believe it looks remarkably…”

 

“Okay, okay!”  He holds up his hand and then heads to the sink to wash up.  “Come on, time to feed the beast.”

 

And right on cue his stomach grumbles.

 

DINER – LATE AFTERNOON

 

EMMY

 

This place has never been so busy!  And this wasn’t just the lunchtime regulars. There’s actually some new people, too.  I need to have a word with Slick about Claire, so have arranged to meet her here.

 

Brian and Justin turn up and slide in next to us.  Happily the gruesome twosome aren’t about and there aren’t any tables or counter seats either. But slowly, it starts to empty.

 

“Isn’t Richard due back today?”  Justin looks somewhat disappointed.

 

“No he’s off for another 5 days. Unfortunately, he injured himself playing with toys.”

 

“Oh great so it’s still Claire?!  I mean I’m sorry for…”

 

I lean in conspiratorially and whisper, “Trust me nobody else is.”  We lean back chuckling.

 

“Did you hear what happened earlier?”  Kiki comes up with a pot of coffee.  “Between the Doms and the dumbass?”

 

I take a grateful sip.  Claire came in overnight when I said she could work here and cleaned the kitchen and the coffee machines, saying she couldn’t work in the mess that Richard could.  She also sourced some different coffees. The Guyanese Java has gone down particularly well.

 

“So you going to tell us or do we have to guess?”  Justin grins.

 

“Tell what?  Hey guys.”  Slick slides into the booth.

 

“Well, Twinkle was handing out his invitations to the Doms and somebody found his deference to Master Roman amusing. Or at least he did until he was shot down in flames by the words, loathed, disrespected and Coventry.”

 

Slick chuckles.  “Oh that reminds me...  Does your secret stationery place do business cards? I might pimp mine up a bit.”

 

“Yes.  You got a card on you and I can get a mock-up for you for Monday too.”

 

“Star.”  She leans forward.  “Is Rich…”

 

“Not for another 5 days.”  Justin snickers.

 

“And you two aren’t the only ones asking.”  Kiki says and then groans.

 

“Them?”  I ask, without looking round as the temperature drops markedly.

 

“Two tables down.”  She mutters and heads back behind the counter.  Her animosity towards them is so deep that she refuses to serve them.  And for once, they have enough common sense not to ask for her.

 

“So, Justin how’s the show prep going?”  Slick asks with a shit-eating grin.

 

“Fine.  Though Sidney did think you wouldn’t allow us to show the one of your mom but I assured him that it’s all fine.  But even better, I’ve got 6 more commission pieces to do, including a mural at Carnegie Mellon.”

 

I can hear the steam coming out of Lindsay’s ears.  My turn.

 

“Now my darling Slickness.  Claire is a godsend as you can tell by the crowds and I was wondering if I could take the sponsorship of her from you.”

 

She frowns.  “Explain a bit more what you would do with it.”

 

“Train her.  She’s destined for more than slinging hash.   If I have her sponsorship then I can put her under Honeycutt’s House of Food instead and she can learn the finer points of the culinary world.”

 

“Are you serious?”  Brian looks at me and then at Justin, who has big puppy dog eyes.

 

“Of course. This is catering we’re talking about and I never joke about that.”

 

“Wedding present?”  Brian asks him and Justin pulls him forward, giving him a serious tongue fucking kiss.

 

“Can you sign Justin up for it as well?  He’s seriously a good cook.”

 

“Baby, seriously you want to do it too?”

 

“Um…”  Slick looks bashful.

 

“Oh land sakes!  Fine three of you!  Nobody else!”  I laugh.

 

“Well aren’t you noble?”  Michael sneers.  “I notice that you didn’t offer to help me or Lindsay out when we were released!”

 

I turn round to face them.  “Can you cook?  Have you expressed anything but a sneering interest in catering, unless it benefited you?  No and no.  Are we friends?  No.  Any reason whatsoever to help you both?  No.”

 

“Ah, but that means you’d have to have her either above here or House of Food.  She has to live or work near the premises.”

 

I nod, not really knowing what the hell she’s talking about.

 

“Which kind of works out for me.  Have you discussed it with Claire?”

 

And right on cue she comes out for her break.  Carrying, judging by the expression on Brian’s face, freshly fried tempura fish burgers and string fries.  “Someone, I’m not mentioning any names, called ahead.”

 

She sits down and then looks up and waves at Michael and Lindsay.   “So have you spoken to her?”

 

“Yes and the answer is yes, he can have my sponsorship.”  Claire gives her a hug.  “But there’s a caveat. If he has your sponsorship, he has to provide you with accommodation.”

 

“Oh shit!  I hadn’t thought of that.”  She frowns.

 

“But Emmy has somewhere for you to stay.  Right?”

 

Again I’m nodding. I’m assuming that’s the correct response.

 

“Great because that means that Kyle can move in on Tuesday.”  Slick smiles.  “He’s been wanting to move for a while so…”

 

“I see.  I think.”  Her phone starts to beep and she just barely suppresses her smirk.

 

“He’s got his own furniture so I can junk the stuff that’s in there.  It came with the apartment.  Oh it turns out you were right to suggest I get the door changed. This one is much sturdier and the locksmiths are over there right now sorting out the locks.  We couldn’t get the other lock to work in the new door. It’s too thick apparently.”

 

Justin has his head tucked into Brian’s shoulder and trying to eat and not laugh at the noises coming from that table.

 

I look up at the door opening and hear Debs cheery hellos to some regulars. She comes and joins us.

 

“What did I miss?”  She asks looking round at us.  “What did you do that just had them running out like their dicks were on fire?”

 

We look across and they have definitely gone and we all burst out laughing.

 

“What?  Tell me!”  She insists.

 

“Do-don’t be surprised if Michael comes begging for his room back.”  Brian snorts.  “Slick’s just evicted them!”

 

“You don’t think that they will try and get into the apartment do you?”  I ask.

 

“Let me find out.  Needless to say that was Michael demanding we meet now!  Be right back.”

 

CLAIRE

 

I head to the Café on the Corner and find them steaming at a table.  “Before you say anything, I had no idea that this was a condition of the sponsorship…”

 

“See? Told you she was a liar!”  Michael spits.  “Convenient that…”  He pauses as he realises what he was going to say.

 

“Ah the brain is engaged, is it?”  Lindsay snaps.  “Just in case it hasn’t, as far as Slick was concerned, she was living there!  I’m pleased for you really I…”

 

 

“I have a solution though.  My sister is going away for the next two months, she’s got a teaching assignment in Spain.  Parents are so proud.”  I carp bitterly.  “So you guys can stay there, until she gets back.”

 

“What?  Really?”  Lindsay gasps.  I nod and now Michael is smiling at me.

 

“Oh Claire thanks so much.”  Lindsay gushes.

 

“But only for those two months then you have to find somewhere else to live.”  I warn them sternly.  “My sister isn’t like me. She doesn’t put up with any crap. When she wants you out, you are out!”  I look at my watch.  “Look I’ve got to get back.  We’ll talk more tonight.  Text me your hotel details and I’ll meet you there.”

 

I accept the hug from her but back away from him.  “No, just no.”  I leave without another word.

 

 

NEIGHBOURHOOD WATCHED by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 64: NEIGHBOURHOOD WATCHED

 

CLAIRE

 

It was brief but I caught it.  The look of affront in his eyes.  As I head back to the diner, a thought occurs to me.  Oh this is going to be good.  But first, this hunch of mine, I need to see if I’m right.

 

I walk straight past the diner and head home.  Once I get there, I let myself in and wait.  Less than a minute later Michael is walking up the path.  He pauses and pulls out his phone, I crack open the door and listen.

 

“Michael Nov…”  He pauses and looks at the phone and his eyebrows shoot to the top of his skull.  “Norris.  Michael Norris speaking.  Oh hi, yes thank you for returning my call.  Yes, it’s with regards to the wedding being held on the 5 May, I wonder could you tell me who is getting mar…yes but…of course I’m invited, it’s just…hello?  Hello?  Fuckers!”

 

He looks at the phone in his hand again while muttering to himself. This guy is so inept, it is embarrassing.

 

I slowly and quietly close the door then dash to my room.  I grab a cookery book and a notebook and then make my way back down.  As I come outside, I’m relieved to see Michael is having a conversation with Mrs Meyers, a very sweet but talkative elderly lady, who I think is lonely.  And when I say conversation, she’s talking and he’s trying to get away.  Luckily he has his back to me so he doesn’t see me pass.  I wave at her and put my headphones on and start to jog back to the diner. I think I can hear Michael shouting my name…oh well never mind.

 

DINER – 20 MINUTES LATER

 

CLAIRE

 

“Where have you been?”  Ems demands, piling up his papers.  “Everything go okay?  I was wondering if I should send out a search party!”

 

“Yeah, where’s everyone else?”  I ask as I slide in next to Debs.

 

“Studio for a fuckfest starring Brian and Justin and emporium for Slick.”  Debs chuckles.  “Oh and you missed the key handing over show.”

 

I look at Ems, who is grin is equally huge.

 

“Give.”

 

“Well seems that Kyle may have a roomie.”  He pauses for effect.  “Brandon picked them up.”

 

“Really!”  I almost squeal with delight.  “Kyle and Brandon.  Thought Brandon had aspirations to be the next Stud of the Avenue though?”

 

“Seems that now that current King is princed up and very happy, some folk want a taste of the love pie.”  He stretches out along the booth and swings his feet.  “And Twinkle invited him to the wedding and he said we would be delighted, take this as a yes.

 

“So where were you?”  Debs asks.

 

“Oh, went to meet the dumbass duo and then went back home because I forgot something…”

 

“Honey why didn’t you call me I would’ve…”

 

“No, when I say forgot, I mean I had an odd feeling after meeting up with them and sure enough Michael followed me.”

 

“Shit do you think…”

 

“Of course he suspects me but I have in place the one thing that will shut him the fuck up.  Oh and you need to take some lemon bars to Mrs Meyers. She caught him and engaged him in a conversation.  Sadly as I was passing, I had my earphones on and couldn’t hear the pleading calls of my name…”  They join me in the snickering.  “But I did manage to overhear him on the phone saying he’s Michael Norris and asking about the wedding.”

 

Debs sighs heavily and shakes her head sadly.  “No one should be happy unless he decrees it.  Where did I go wrong?”

 

Ems and I exchange looks.  “Honestly?”  I ask and she nods.

 

“You always believed him first, last and always and even when it was proven that he was wrong, you expected people to fix and forgive.  And- please remember you asked me to be honest- and now that he’s projected his behaviour onto you, you hate it and recognise the truth in what people were trying to say.  Also, you’re annoyed with yourself because you’ve been played.”

 

She’s silent and at first I think she’s going to start shouting but sighs resignedly instead.  “Slick said exactly the same thing... exactly the same.”  She pats my hand and I let out a sigh of relief.  “So what’s with the book?”

 

I look down and put it away.  “My reason. I couldn’t come out of the house empty handed.”

 

“So what happened when you met them?”  Ems demands, drumming his fingers in mock impatience.

 

“I told them they can stay at my sister’s place in Shadyside instead.  She has a place in Foxes Avenue with her husband.”

 

They gape at me.  “Shadyside?  Foxes Avenue?”  Debs asks.  “The whole point is that they are to be made miserable, not comfortable.”

 

“Oh don’t worry, I know what I’m doing.”

 

STUDIO

 

LIVING AREA

 

JUSTIN

 

I keep absolutely still astride him as he raises his hips to enter me.  Looking down into his enraptured face, I smile and stutter out a breath as inch by slow inch he slides in.  I really want to sink down and flatten him to the bed, but the burn feels so good.

 

“Brian…”

 

I mewl as he stops, then wipes one hand and then the other on the bed before grabbing my hips again and continuing his torturously slow, but delicious, entrance.

 

“Almost.”  He grunts and then grins.  “Touchdown…I mean up.  Oh this feels so good!”

 

I grip his biceps and sweat drips onto his chest.

 

“Move, please move!”  I gasp.

 

He slides briefly out and then straight back in nailing my prostate every time.  I yelp, groan, swear and promise him anything in the world as long as he doesn’t stop.  The grip on my hips keeping me still, makes the thrusts more intense.  And although he’s doing most of the work, the expression on his face and his cries of passion say he’s not bothered.

 

“Cum…cum now!”  He yells and I spray over his chest. “Yes!”  He bellows as he explodes into me.  While his flexing grip tightens and releases my flesh, I can feel my second orgasm building quickly.

 

“Br-i-an…oh God!”  I shudder again and he winces as I dig my nails in but I can’t help it.  Damn, it’s so intense!

 

I lay my head in the crook of his neck as he rubs my back.  I inspect his bicep and stroke the half-moon indentations.

 

“I don’t think I could manage that position.”  He chuckles ruefully.

 

“Mmm, you are a little…”

 

“Hair triggered if hit right?”  He smirks at me.  “And judging by your squalling, I would be done in about 3 thrusts.”

 

I snicker and nod into his neck before sitting up and slowly sliding off him.

 

“Hate that part.”  I grumble and he nods in agreement as I reach for the towel to clean us up.

 

He’s staring up at the ceiling with a confused expression so I look up.

 

“What?”  I ask, not seeing anything amiss.

 

“You know what I think that the roof to this building is…I’m sure it is.”

 

“Brian?”

 

“There is a building on Liberty Avenue that has a glass block roof and I think this is it!”

 

“Okay so that generates excitement why?”

 

“Come on!”  He orders and pulls on his briefs; I hop out of bed and look round for mine.  “How do you not remember you went commando?”  He hands me my jeans.

 

“I got distracted.”  I mock pout.

 

We make our way onto the fire escape and onto the very top of the building.  The buildings on each side and the wall at the front of the building give us a degree of protection.  There is a load of crap up here.  He finds a piece of metal and scrapes the floor and it starts to come off.

 

“Yeah this is just painted on.  You know if you swapped the studio and living area around- not now obviously- and cleaned the shit off the roof, you would have a great...”

 

I pounce on him and silence him with a kiss that has him hard in seconds.

 

“Two things.”  I pant.  “First, we celebrate that marvellous idea and second, we call Slick and ask if we can do it.”

 

He hustles me back downstairs.

 

UPTOWN HOTEL – SATURDAY EARLY AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

Michael is doing what he does best…he’s complaining!  This time he’s moaning about his fucking truck.  He’s finally got it back after paying a massive impound release fee and the charges for parking there in the first place.  We’re waiting for Claire to join us so we can go to her sister’s house.

 

“Ah here she is!”  I almost cry with relief and Claire comes up to us.

 

“Hi, you guys ready?”  She asks.

 

“Yes!  Let’s go!   Now please!”  I almost take off running at the thought of getting away from his incessant whining.

 

CLAIRE

 

I suppress the urge to laugh and follow them round the car park and head to the car.

 

“Okay I’ll pull up round the corner and then you guys follow me to Shadyside.”

 

Michael’s response is immediate and predictable. “I thought your sister lived in Mount Lebanon.”

 

“She does but she also has a place in Shadyside, but if you want to go to Mount Lebanon instead that’s fine…”

 

Lindsay predictably interrupts and harnesses her inner WASP.  “No, no, let’s go to Shadyside.”

 

“Fine.”  I head to the car and can hear Michael muttering angrily about me having a car.

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE, SHADYSIDE

 

LINDSAY

 

Oh this is much better!  Much better than that apartment we were crammed into.  Not even Michael can object to this place, surely?

 

“Here we are.”  Claire says and then looks at the truck as Michael pulls up.  “Uh Michael, you can’t park that there.”

 

“Well obviously I’m going to move it once all my stuff is unloaded but…”

 

“Unloaded?  All of what stuff is unloaded?”  She looks at me and then back at Michael.

 

“My things.”

 

“No.  And absolutely not!  You are not putting your stuff in her house.  That is one of the rules.  Only their stuff in their house.  Clothing and toiletries but nothing else and it has to remain in your rooms…”

 

“But my films, comics and…”

 

“No.”  She repeats.

 

“Would these same rules apply in Mount Lebanon?”  He mutters.

 

CLAIRE

 

Just think of the greater good, the greater good.

 

“Yes they would.  So are we going in or are you going back to the hotel, where the room rate is considerably higher?”

 

“Michael.”  Lindsay growls at him, almost foaming at the mouth.

 

“Excuse me can I help…oh Claire hello!”

 

I smile as Sandrine St Bride comes across.   “Sandrine, how lovely to see you!”

 

I give her a quick squeeze.  “These are them... Make hell.”  I whisper.

 

“And these are the movers?”  She smiles at them.  “Will you take long to move her…”

 

“Oh no, Sandrine, no!  These aren’t the movers. These are the people Catherine’s letting stay here temporarily whilst she’s away in Spain.”

 

Her face falls comically, and I have to bite the inside of my cheek.  “I see. Well it’s nice to meet you, uh…”

 

“Lindsay Peterson and this is Michael Novotny.”

 

“Peterson, Peterson?  Not the Petersons on Columbus Avenue by any chance?”

 

Lindsay practically glows.  “Yes that’s them.  Nancy and Ronald…”

 

“Interesting couple.   Well lovely to have met you…uh both.  I’ll leave you to get settled.”  She turns to walk away.  “The parking restrictions have been changed. You can only leave those on the Avenue for a maximum of 30 minutes.”

 

“We…ouch!”  Whatever Michael was going to say was elbowed into silence by Lindsay.

 

“Of course Sandrine!”  Lindsay calls out.  “The Avenue will be restored to its pristine manner in no time.”

 

Sandrine turns briefly and tinkles a wave.

 

“What a snobby bitch!”  He snips and rolls his eyes.  “I could murder a coffee.  Are you going to let us in then?”

 

“Michael…”  I begin.

 

“Claire?  Is that you?  Oh my goodness it is!  My darling, how are you?”

 

“Terez!  What the hell?!”  I squeal and rush to meet her halfway and embrace her fiercely as she gives me a lip smacking kiss.

 

“I know right!”  She holds me at arm’s length before hugging me again.  “So who are these people?  Especially that bundle of gorgeousness?”

 

“Lindsay, Lindsay Peterson and this is…”

 

“It is to him, I am referring.”  Terez purrs brushing past Lindsay and coming to a bounteously chested halt in front of Michael.  “Now you… you, I can do some marvellous things to.  Now what is your name sweet thing?”

 

The expression on Lindsay’s face is hilarious. She looks a cross between insulted and horrified.  Whereas, Michael is frozen in place, his eyes glued to her chest with morbid fascination.

 

“Michael, his name is Michael.”  I tell her.  “Michael this is Terez. She’s one of your neighbours and very friendly.”

 

“I can see that.”  Lindsay snipes.  “Shouldn’t we be getting unpacked? We wouldn’t want to create a bad first impression on Sandrine…”

 

“Oh you’ve met her, I see.  Lovely woman in very small doses…”  Terez has not taken her eyes off Michael.

 

“I’m gay!”  Michael finally recovers the power of speech.

 

“Good to know but my face is up here.”  Terez tilts up his chin.  “Hmmm, the face is up, now can we get the eyes to follow?”

 

Lindsay is almost white with fury.

 

“Terez, for heaven sake, let him go.  You can molest him later!”  I tease her.

 

“I look forward to that.”  She coos.  “So Michael and Limpet...oh, sorry Lisbeth, how long are you two going to be living here?”

 

“It’s Lindsay.  And for a couple of months, should we find it suitable.”  Lindsay sniffs, haughtily.

 

“Good.  I have plenty of time then.  You’ve heard of conversion therapy?”  She asks Michael and he just nods.  “Yours is walking away.”  

 

She turns and walks away, swaying her hips and Lindsay snorts in annoyance.

 

“Michael?  Michael!”  She shouts and he whips round to face her.  “Moving in? You could murder a coffee?  Any of that ringing a bell?!”

 

He goes red and stalks to the door.  “Yeah come on, let’s get inside.”

 

“Uh Michael.”  I snicker.  “My sister lives in this house.”  I point to the building next door.  “And no, you can’t hop over the wall!”  I admonish him when he starts raise his leg.  “Only dogs cock their legs Michael.”

 

We get inside and I take them upstairs and open the first door and just stare at the empty space.

 

“Uh Claire?”  Lindsay begins.

 

“What the fuck?”  I grab my phone and check my watch.  “Pick up, pick up!”  I hiss and mouth apologies at them.  “Catherine, it’s me!  Where’s the furniture?  No, no!  I told him that we would be going to Shadyside as I thought that Lindsay might prefer it!  For heaven…what am they supposed to do now?!  What?  What?  Great apologies from the Great One not helping right now!  They can’t sleep on the floor!  Yes, yes call me back!”

 

I turn to them.  “Guys I’m so sorry but my sister’s husband is an idiot and didn’t tell give her my message but she’s going to sort it…”

 

“So we can sleep in one of the other rooms then?”

 

“No, Michael you can’t…”

 

“Why not?  They’re not here and besides it’s their fault that we have nothing to sleep on!”

 

“Because the only other room made up is my sister’s bedroom.  Her private sanctuary that she shares with her husband and only her husband.”

 

I sigh and rub my temple and hear the door knock and Sandrine’s voice calling up.

 

“Up here!”  I shout, then hear her coming up the stairs.

 

“I really hate to complain but…”  She looks round the room.  “Are you planning on sleeping on the floor?”

 

“No my brother-in-law didn’t pass on the message to my sister that we were coming here and not Mount Lebanon so she’s had them prep there instead.  Fuck!  Sorry Sandrine…”

 

“Hello?”  Terez calls up.  “There is a patrol car looking at the trucks, what should I do?”

 

“This is not happening.”  I groan and then my phone rings.  “This is Claire.  Catherine!  What’s happening? Great, that’s great but what do they do about tonight?  What do you mean ask the neighbours…?”

 

“Let me talk to her.”  Sandrine waves for the phone and I hand it to her.

 

“Catherine my dear, it’s Sandrine.  Uh huh, okay, well that is unfortunate.  Yes, I understand.  Of course, no I’ll ask around.  Yes, yes of course, bye.  There.  Now the trucks…”

 

“Terez, can you come up here please?!”  I yell and watch Lindsay’s expression darken as Terez zeroes in on Michael.

 

“Ooh minimalism, I like it. Gives us more room for other things.”

 

“Terez, focus!”  I snipe.

 

“I am.  Oh believe me, I am.”

 

“Can you take them to a parking garage, before they clamp and tow away the trucks?  Lindsay will follow.  Make sure it’s an overnight place and only bring the bare minimum.   You can bring in the rest tomorrow.  And remember, Michael clothes and toiletries only!”

 

He glares at me and was about to say something when Sandrine clears her throat.

 

“Meanwhile, I’m going to speak to a couple of neighbours I know who have a spare room that they can put you each up in for the night.  Lindsay, would you like to stay with me?”

 

“Oh I’d love to Sandrine!  That’s very kind.”  She gushes.

 

I don’t look at Terez as I know her eyes have rolled back in her head in exasperation.

 

“What about me, where do I sleep?”  Michael demands.

 

“We’ll let you know when you get back.”  I sigh.  “Now the quicker you go, the less chance there is of your trucks being towed…”

 

That gets them moving along.  I follow them down and wave them off.

 

“Oh my God, she has not fallen far from the Nancy tree, that one!”  Sandrine giggles and pulls me into a hug.  “No more of this fraud nonsense?”  She glares at me sternly.

 

“No more of this fraud nonsense...  Honest.”

 

“Hmm.”  She regards me quietly and then nods.  “Now before you tell me about this sponsorship and your friends you’ve made, exactly how far can I go in making them miserable?”

 

“Have at it as Slick would say.”  She frowns.  “She’s one of the friends I made.”

 

She nods.  “I bought a couple of pieces, I think I’ll put her in the room with them.  We’re going to his show in New York you know.  Such a talent.”

 

“Pieces?”  I repeat.

 

“Yes.  Justin Taylor. What an amazing young man!  Such a terrible way for a father to behave.”

 

“Sandrine!  You bought some of his art?  I thought you just wanted to mess with Lindsay because Nancy had been such a bitch to you.  You devil!”

 

“Lucky for you, I have idle hands for him to make work.”  She grins impishly.  “Now about you and Terez…I take it the rumours of you two reconnecting are true?”

 

I blush to the soles of my feet.

 

“Good.  Because when she’s done messing with his mind during the day, the nights should be interesting for you to say the least.”

 

I didn’t think I could go any redder…I was wrong.

 

 

A SMALL WORLD by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 65: A SMALL WORLD

 

LINDSAY

 

God it is like watching a bad prom night.  The way she’s pawing at him is sickening.

 

“We would get there a lot safer if you let him concentrate on the driving and not on where your hand is going to go next.”  I reprimand her.

 

Terez turns round.  “Feeling left out?  I know someone who can help you with that obvious itch you need to scratch.  What’s your burro?”

 

Burro?”  I repeat, scowling at her.

 

“Oh you are refined, yes?  So what is the type of cock horse you like to ride on?”

 

“I am a lesbian and he is gay!”  I assert.

 

“Oh.  That’s good in one respect; I won’t have to fight you for him. I just need to fight him for him and so far I’m winning.”

 

Michael makes this strangled noise as again she places her hand high up on his thigh.

 

ST BRIDE RESIDENCE

 

SANDRINE

 

“They’re ten minutes away.”  I smile at Claire, who is chuckling away.  “Claire?”

 

“Sorry Sandrine.  Slick has, actually you know what... you need to come meet them!”

 

“What now, as in today?  Why?”

 

“Two reasons.  One, it will give Terez more time to yank Lindsay’s chain and two, you’re going to love them!  Please?”

 

“Oh alright.”

 

“Great!  Hang on.”  She dials a number, grinning enthusiastically.  “Slick, its Claire. How many of the B&B Squad can we get to yours, in say, about half an hour?  Okay, Emmy’s it is. See you then!”

 

TEREZ’S RESIDENCE

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I am sandwiched between a rock and a Terez place.  Lindsay is glaring at me from the other side of room.

 

“Did Sandrine say how long she would be?”  She asks coldly.  “And Claire is where again?”

 

“No she didn’t and she had to go for her shift.”  Terez finally allows me some room by moving down a whole inch.  “However, she did say that when she comes back, you will be with her in her house and I have agreed to take this little nugget of naughtiness under my bata for the night.

 

“Bata?”  I squeak then cough to clear my throat.  “Does that mean wing?”

 

“No my semental, which means stallion, bata means negligee.”

 

“Of course it does!”  Lindsay snipes.

 

HONEYCUTT’S HOUSE OF FOOD – AN HOUR LATER

 

SLICK

 

Emmy and I exchange looks as Sandrine fights with herself over the pastry placed in front of her.

 

“I’ve practised restraint for many years and this figure has been hard fought for.”  She steels herself and puts the pastry back again.  “I will just have a cup of hot water and a slice of lemon please.”

 

Debs puts the pastry back on her plate and cuts it up.  “Restraint doesn’t get you laid or happy.”

 

Sandrine looks at the plate and goes to say something and lightening quick Debs jams in a piece of pastry.   “Chew!”  She orders.

 

Her expression of righteous indignation changes to one of bliss. Debs after hands her the fork and she finishes the rest. As she dabs gently at her mouth with a napkin, she says, “A slice of torte please. I will run tomorrow.”

 

“Atta gal.”  Debs chuckles.  “So what you got up those elegant sleeves of yours?”

 

“Mmmm.”  She holds a finger before demolishing the torte.  “And the day after that.  As for those two, well first, I’m going to let her sleep under his talent and then I am going to let her into my world, only to kick her right back out again.”

 

She looks longingly at the display case but pushes away her plate, only for Emmy to push it back but with a small bowl of mousse on it.  “Consider it a palate cleanser.”  He grins.

 

“Mmmm, ooh you know what?!  Let me just check something!”  She grabs her purse and flicks through her phone.  “Ah yes!  Could you do a party of 15 this Thursday and Debs and Slick, could you come?”

 

This surprises me, as I haven’t had much input into the conversation, although she’s frowned at me a couple of times.  But I shrug and nod my acceptance at the same time as Emmy says he can accommodate that.

 

“So what’s the theme?”  Emmy is poised and ready.

 

“Welcoming two new people to the neighbourhood of course.”  Sandrine titters.  “It will be such fun!”

 

SANDRINE

 

“So, how do we know you?”  Debs asks.

 

“Oh hadn’t thought of that.  Let me think.”  I tap my nails on the table.

 

“PFLAG?”  Emmy suggests.

 

“No kids.  But I do have a brother who has gay sons, lovely…that’s it!”  I shriek.  “You!  It is you!”

 

“Who?  You?”  Emmy is looking as confused as the rest of them.

 

“That’s where I’ve seen you before!  Meathook!”

 

“Ahem, no, my flame burns too bright and my tongue is too sharp for me to survive that place unscathed.”  Emmy bristles.

 

“Not you Emmy.”  I pat his hand and then look at Slick.  “You, you were at Meathook.”

 

“Nope.  Like Emmy sharped tongued and…”

 

“Have no problem pulling someone out by their nipple chain.”  I reach for her arm and gives it a squeeze.  “Thank you for what you did.”

 

“Which was?”  She prompts.  “Seriously Sandrine no idea what you are talking about.”

 

“I’m part Welsh.”  I clear my throat.  “We never forget a kindness or forgive a slight.  And you are way past due our repayment in kind.”

 

Again.  No idea what you are talking about.”  She asserts testily.

 

“It was years ago but you helped a young man being harassed by someone in Meathook.  He got very rough with him.  You dragged him off him and out of there by his nipple chain and then you looked after the young man until someone could come and get him.  I was that someone.”

 

“Oh okay then. Was just doing my…”

 

“Never went back bless him.  Was trying to achieve what Gray…sorry Twinkle achieved but I don’t think anyone can get that from the get go.  And they’re getting married; I’m so pleased!  Yes, sorry I digress, so my nephew went on…”

 

“Twinkle?  Did you say Twinkle?  He’s a WASP?”  She gasps.

 

“Twinkle, as in getting married to Grim; that Twinkle?”  Claire snickers.

 

“Yes.”

 

“Oh fuck!”  Debs breathes.  “Sandrine, you are gonna need more torte!”

 

By the time they have finished telling me what has happened, I am a fully paid up member of the B&B Squad!

 

ROOF OF PHOENIX RISING – SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

Okay I was wrong. This is not going to be great; this is going to be fucking awesome.  Sidney and I have been a bit sneaky with Justin and he’s been keeping him busy for most of the weekend as I wanted to surprise him with the roof done.

 

I know my bombshell. Once he gets something in mind, he will keep going until it’s done and as much as I love to spank him, I would rather it was because he was cheeky-naughty not hurt-naughty.

 

I cannot believe how great this looks.  “Jesus you have been busy.”  Slick’s voice makes me jump.

 

“Hey.  Well what do you think?”

 

“Christ, this is great! You do realise that keeping this clean is going to be a bitch.”

 

“Yeah that’s the downside but…”

 

“Have a solution…an awning, a temporary one.”  I look at her in confusion.  “Look if we put up hooks on the four corners say at seven foot then you can put up an awning at night or when it rains…”

 

“Brilliant.”  I kiss the side of her head.  “Although I should let him buy it, under false pretences of course…”

 

“You’re learning.  So we’ve got a crew.  Want us to do the swap?”  She turns me around and I just shake my head and laugh.  “Can’t have him mad at just you, can we?”

 

ST BRIDE RESIDENCE

 

KITCHEN

 

SANDRINE

 

I try to keep the smug smile off my face as I dab at my few drops of sweat.  Lindsay on the other hand is red faced and trying not to wheeze.

 

“Oh that was so refreshing, wasn’t it?”  I coo and pour myself another glass of water and sip delicately.  “Something so invigorating about a 5K run!”

 

She just nods and I try not to snort with laughter as her hand trembles taking up her glass.

 

“Now my dear.  I understand that while we were gone the furniture arrived. Why not go and get Mica and you can move in properly?”

 

She just nods making no attempt to correct its name.  After two attempts, she manages to stand and slowly makes her way out of the kitchen.  “We run again tomorrow Lindsay?”

 

“Oh…”  She coughs for a bit.  “Of course. Wouldn’t miss it for the world.”  She finishes weakly.

 

“So glad that I have someone to jog with that matches my stamina.  Oh what are you doing on Thursday?”

 

She almost slumps in relief that she can stop walking.  “N-nothing why?”

 

“We’re throwing you a welcome to the neighbourhood soiree!”

 

That perks her up.  “Really?!  How kind.  Where would it be held?”

 

“Here of course.  Now go get him and yourself settled.  Oh and tomorrow, nice early start. Seven am sharp!”

 

LINDSAY

 

I close Sandrine’s front door and want to cry as I am so fucking tired.  I look at my overnight bag and wonder if I could leave it there and then get it on the way back.  Sighing, I heave myself up, straighten myself out and head to Terez’s house where Mica, I mean Michael, stayed.  I knock on the door and pray someone answers soon as I can barely keep upright and the very thought of moving stuff in today fills me with horror!

 

After about five minutes, I ring the doorbell again but still no answer.  I trudge back to the house and thankfully Claire is there.

 

“What on earth happened to you?”  She tries and fails not to laugh.

 

“5K run, which was somewhat unexpected.”  I groan and sit down on the stairs.  “Sandrine jogs 5K every day and invited me along. Let’s just say her idea of jog and my idea of jog are somewhat different!”

 

I wipe my brow again and this time really have a look at the house.  “It’s beautiful.  I love the light.”

 

“Thanks.  I’ll let her know.  How did you sleep?”

 

I tense up slightly. There was nothing wrong with the bed, but it was what was above it that rankled.  Two... yes fucking two, Justin Taylor originals and before we went to bed, she didn’t stop yakking on about him. Admittedly, I didn’t help myself when I didn’t realise they were his work before I asked about them and praised them to the heavens!

 

“Fine thanks.”  I get up and stretch.  “Have you seen Michael?”

 

“Yes he and Terez left about 2 minutes ago. They’ve gone to collect the stuff from the van.”

 

“What?”  I gasp.  “But they’re my things; I don’t want him let alone her rifling through them!”

 

“Then call them quickly.  They haven’t gotten far!”

 

I grab my phone.  “He’s not answering!  Do you have her number?”

 

“Let me call her.”  She paces the floor.  “Terez!  You guys need to come back. Lindsay’s here and wants to do her own stuff.  Okay, see you in a few.”  She grins at me.  “Sorted, they are on their way back.”

 

Ten minutes later Terez walks, if you can call it that, in with Michael trailing in her wake.

 

“I’m so glad that you called Claire. I didn’t want to leave without Lindsay but he was so keen to get all his stuff in here that he would not be patient…”

 

“All his stuff?”  I echo and narrow my eyes at him.  “Thank you Terez, I’ll take it from here.”

 

“De nada…oh sorry, I mean you’re welcome.  Now I’m going. Last night was so exhausting.”

 

She smiles coquettishly at Michael as she sashays to the door and out.

 

“All your stuff?”  I raise an eyebrow at Michael.  “You weren’t planning on bringing your collectibles here, were you?”

 

“Well yes…I’m not happy with them being where they are. Some…”

 

Although I am fucking seething, I keep that tamped down and plaster on a smile.  “Why don’t you go and see the rooms and see where we can put it. Just don’t make it obvious to you know who?” He grins and heads upstairs.  “Michael?”  I hiss.  “Keys.”  He throws them to me and dashes upstairs. As soon as he’s out of sight, I dash outside and gently close the door.

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO

 

JUSTIN

 

“I still…”  I gasp.  “Don’t understand why we can’t…can we stop a minute?”  I pant. We put the awning down. It’s halfway in the door and he’s smiling.  “Why are you smiling like that?”

 

“No reason. Ready to go?”  He asks, picking up his end.

 

I glare at him.  “Why does it have to stay in here?  We’re only going to have to take it all the way downstairs again to put it on the roof rack.  Why can’t you…whoa!”

 

My foot catches on a rug…a rug?   There are no rugs in my studio.  I put my end down and look around.

 

“Brian?”  I look round the upstairs is now downstairs.  “Brian what have you done?”

 

“Not just me.  Well the roof was just me but everything else was with help…”

 

“The roof?”  I question but my heart is hammering in my chest. If he’s done what I think he’s done, I’m going to kill him very slowly.

 

He heads to the stairs and reaches out a hand. I ignore the slight tremble and take it and allow him to lead me upstairs.

 

I clap my hand over my mouth because I was going to scream.  My studio is up here and it is bathed in light all over.

 

“Look up.”  He orders gently.

 

I know what I’m going to see but I can’t look without crying.

 

“Look up.”  He repeats, this time with his fingers under my chin. I allow him to lift it and then take a couple of breaths before opening my eyes.  “What do you think?”

 

“Oh fuck!”  I breathe as I see nothing but clear blue sky.  “When and how?  And apart from you, who else do I need to kill?”

 

“Yesterday, today, most of the squad and Sidney.”  He chuckles.

 

“What’s that?”  I point to a corner that has a massive rectangular shape in it.

 

“Why don’t you go and check?”

 

I tug him, chuckling, along behind me and finally we get to the roof and that’s when I lose it and bury my face into his chest and sniffle.  “You horrible, horrible person. I hate you!”

 

“Can you hate me on the rug as opposed to the fire escape?”  He asks, starting to walk us over.

 

On the fur rug is a hamper from Emmy and we’re tucked in a corner that blocks the wind, so although the electric fire is not needed it’s a nice touch, as is the bench from the stairwell and the blankets.

 

“Champagne sir?”

 

“Please.”

 

He pops the cork and it flies somewhere across the street.  “Whoops!”  After he pours my glass and his, then we clink.

 

“I can’t believe you did this.  You are so horrible to me!”   I reach for the blanket.  “What’s in the basket?”  I cover us up and he reaches for it, opens it and groans.

 

“What time is it?”

 

“Uh almost half four why?”

 

“Yes!  Well there’s chicken pie, ribs…wait when did Emmy start doing ribs?  Anyway, sushi, spring rolls, noodle dish, salad, a tub of ice cream and lots more. Which do you want first?”

 

BRIAN

 

“Can I have the basket a minute?”  He reaches for it.

 

“Why?”

 

“No plates.  Let me plate this up, okay?”  He takes the basket and heads back downstairs.

 

“Justin?”

 

“Be back in a minute!”  He calls back.

 

After about ten minutes, he’s not come back up. I’m about to go see what he’s doing when something tells me to look down.  And then I see him.  He’s lying in the middle of the studio on a bedsheet, naked and placing bits of food on his body.

 

“You teasing little fucker!”  I mumble, grabbing the champagne and glasses.

 

STUDIO

 

“Dinner is served.”  He purrs as I come inside and shut the door.

 

“And the starter starts where?”  I approach, slowly pulling off my clothes.

 

“My dainty feet.  And it’s either chopsticks or…”

 

“I got it.”  I growl and nip his ankle before sucking pieces of melon off them both and licking the juices clean.  Mid-calf he has placed prawns and some noodles.  I feed him one leg and eat off the other, then I slurp more noodles off his thigh. I can’t help but smirk as his legs tremble, while I take my time making sure all the dressing is gone.

 

“I’m…I’m pretty sure I didn’t put any on my, oh God, inner thigh.” He growls.

 

“Can’t have you sticky now can we?”  I ask, licking and nipping the inside of his thighs.

 

On each of his hips, he’s placed a piece of chicken pie. I just about manage to feed it to him without dropping it on his face and never has a piece of pie tasted so good.

 

“Brian…”  He whispers.

 

“Sssh.  I’m eating.”

 

I take up the pot of sauce for the spring rolls and pouring it into his navel, make him gasp and clutch the sheet.  I dip a roll into the sauce and twirl it around causing him to groan, I bite, and half dip and twirl again, then feed him the rest.  I suck the rest of the sauce from his navel and make my way up to the ribs on his chest. Taking the meat of one end of the rib, I brush his lips with the other, holding it between my teeth and waiting for him to finish the rest. All the while, I’m gazing into the most beautiful blue eyes I’ve ever seen.

 

Finally the ribs are finished and I have licked his nipples clean of the sauce until they are hard little nubs. He’s writhing and tugging at my hair.

 

“What next?”  I purr into his ear and kiss him softly.  

 

“Your choice.”  He moans into my mouth.

 

I rifle in the basket and find something interesting.  “Are you sure?”  He nods.

 

Turning away from him I shuffle down and then sit astride him with my back to him.

 

“Brian what are you doing?”  I ignore him and start to stroke his cock.  “No…not that I mind what you’re, oh, doing but what did you, uh, take from out of…of…there?”  He questions starting to pant.

 

“Patience.”  I say over my shoulder and concentrate on the task at hand.

 

“Brian!”  He squeaks.  “What are you doing?!”

 

I get off him and let him see the results of my handiwork.

 

He giggles as he looks at his cock which now as a row of strawberry laces tied in bows running up it.  “How do you propose to get them off?”  His breathing is quickening even more as his cock twitches and pre cum bubbles then slides down his shaft.

 

I wiggle my tongue at him.  “With this and no hands. It could take a while; do try not to get harder so they snap off.”

 

He groans and lies back down.  “Payback is going to come!”

 

“And so will you… eventually.”

 

I start with the bottom one and start to nibble on the bow, whilst stroking his inner thighs and balls.

 

“Oh-oh-oh!”

 

“No getting harder.”  I remind him teasingly, blowing gently on his tip and flicking his slit.

 

“Did I tell you how much I…oh!”  I cut off his conversation by taking his entire length into my mouth and sucking all the laces off in one go.

 

Sliding up his body, I share the laces with him. It is one of the most erotic kisses I have ever had.  Burying my fingers in his hair, I ravage his mouth and as he groans in response, I can hear him rifling through the basket.

 

“What the fuck are you doing?”  I husk into his ear.

 

“Nothing. Just keep kissing me.”  He orders and I happily oblige before I scoot off him with a squeak of surprise.

 

“Justin!”  I reach behind me and feel ice cream on my ass.

 

“What?  You have a peachy ass and what’s a peachy ass without ice cream?”  He bats his eyes at me.  “Turn over.”  He growls.

 

I lie flat on my stomach and spread my legs.  I shiver as he licks down my spine before sucking on one cheek and then the other.  “Justin…”  I moan.  “It’s dripping.”

 

“The trick is not to come…”  He repeats to me.

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE – EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

I wake up to hammering on the door and look round slightly confused.  I can’t think where I am.  Then I hear my name being shouted and I recognise the voice.  I rush downstairs and open the door to a furious looking Lindsay.

 

“Finally!  What the hell have you been doing?  I’ve been knocking for ages!”

 

“I fell asleep.  Why didn’t you use your key?”  I grumble.

 

“Why didn’t…because I don’t have a key Michael!  Since you got here first I assumed that Claire had given you keys…”

 

“She had but I hadn’t put it on the keyring yet.”  I protest.

 

“So when I said keys and you threw them to me, you didn’t think to give me the keys to the house too?!”

 

“No I didn’t.”  She glares at me.  “Sorry.”  I mutter and then look behind her.  “So what did you bring?”

 

“Nothing.”  She snaps, stalking past me with her case and dropping a bag at my feet.  “Except clothes and toiletries.  And you owe me $260.”

 

Nothing and what for?!”  I snap, following her up the stairs.

 

“Because that’s how much it cost to get your truck towed from the parking garage to the storage facility, where it is at least secure so you won’t have to worry about your widdle toys.”

 

I stop walking and stare at her retreating back.  “What?”

 

“The truck wouldn’t start.  I had to wait an hour for someone to come. Something about a transmission, and then he had to tow it to the storage facility.  Then I had to sort clothing out for us before driving back here.  Now I am very tired and in need of a…”

 

“Why didn’t you call me…?”  I demand.

 

“Have you checked your phone?  I called you at least four times to try and get you to come down but you weren’t picking up.  Were you sleeping off your exhausting night?”  She snaps.

 

“I’ll have you know that I was tired because I slept with one eye open trying to make sure that she-wolf didn’t come in the room and molest me!”

 

She rolls her eyes.  “Of course you were.”

 

“I was!”  I growl back at her.  “So where are my keys to the truck?”

 

“Where are my keys to the house?”  She demands.

 

I stomp downstairs and grab them off the side before heading back up and throwing them at her feet.  “There!”

 

She looks surprised and then furious.  “Very mature Michael.”  She hands the keys to me and after sliding hers into the bedroom.  Without another word she shuts the door in my face.

 

LINDSAY

 

I sit on the bed and listen to him stomp off, then hear the slam of his door.  I lay back on the bed and sigh.  I’m not looking forward to the jog tomorrow but I’m getting back where I belong and there is no way in hell he is ruining it for me.  I look at my nails and wonder if Sandrine can recommend somewhere for me to get them done before Thursday.

 

I snort and then smile to myself. It was worth every penny getting it towed to the storage facility, and there is nothing wrong with it of course.  Well apart from the lock at the back, which I managed with the help of the mechanic for an extra $50, to mangle so that he can’t unlock the door. Naturally, I will blame that on attempted burglary as I know for a fact the first thing he’s going to do is go there tomorrow and try and bring stuff back.

 

Luckily, the other unit we have is in both our names and it requires both of us to be there to take stuff out.

 

And after that display, I’m not feeling at all charitable!

 

 

POT-STIRRERS OVER POT-STICKERS by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 66: POT-STIRRERS OVER POT-STICKERS

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE – MONDAY LATE MORNING

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

Furious!  I am fucking furious!  I knew I shouldn’t have left the truck there!  And on top of that Lindsay is not here to explain exactly what happened!  

 

And I’m also pissed off with Ben because he has refused to tell me who he hired the van from the in the first place.  I was meant to take over the payments from him but what with jail and everything I forgot but he doesn’t believe that.  So he’s said unless I pay him back today what he paid, he’s going to let it lapse and then they will repossess the van and its contents.

 

I hear the door opening and head to the landing and instead of Lindsay, I’m faced with Claire.

 

“So how are you settling in?”  She asks, looking around and then coming upstairs.

 

“Fine, just fine.  What are you doing here?”  I ask sulkily.  “And what are you looking for?”

 

“To hand over the lease. Here you go.”  I take it from her as she passes me.  “And to make sure there have been no additions to the décor.”  She replies coming out of my room.

 

“You didn’t check Lindsay’s room, I notice.”  I snipe.

 

“Why would she need to check my room Michael?  I don’t collect toys or other childish knickknacks.”

 

We’re both startled as we didn’t hear the door open.  “Where have you been?”  I demand.  “Did you know what’s happened to the…I mean today?”

 

“No I don’t but I’m sure you’ll fill me in later.”  She remarks pointedly then turns to Claire and shrugs.  “I would hug you but I’m all sweaty. We went on a long run this morning, Sandrine and I.  And guess what?  She’s organising a dinner for us on Thursday to welcome us to the neighbourhood at her house.  Isn’t that great?!”

 

“That’s a great honour. She doesn’t just invite anyone.  Sandrine is very particular.”  Claire grins at her and I have to stop myself from rolling my eyes.

 

“Look, I have to get to my shift.  See you guys later.”  She jogs down the stairs and is gone.

 

“So do you have any idea what happened?”  I demand.

 

“What happened where?  And good morning to you too.”  She snipes back.

 

“Someone attempted to get in the truck and Ben is being difficult!”

 

“Michael, before you start you need to give me time to have a shower.”  She heads to the bathroom.  “And make sure you pay your part of the rent today as well.”

 

I am about to say something but the door is closed in my face.

 

CARNEGIE MELLON UNIVERSITY

 

BEN’S OFFICE

 

BEN

 

“No Michael, you’ve not paid me back and you’ve had since you called me this morning.  What on earth made you think I wasn’t serious about that?  As I said, you pay I say!”

 

I hang up whilst he’s still ranting and grab my jacket and papers because I know him well enough to know that he will just come here and cause a scene.  And then I stop. Why the fuck am I letting him run me out of work? I sit back down and start to work on my emails.

 

KINNETIC

 

TED’S OFFICE

 

TED

 

“Michael?  What on earth are you calling me for?  Because I don’t want to talk to you, goodbye.”

 

I shake my head and go to join Brian and Cynthia at our morning meeting in Brian’s office.  My phone buzzes again. Sighing I let it go to voicemail before blocking his number.

 

“Sorry I’m late but I got held up by…”

 

“Michael by any chance?”  Brian smirks as the mention of his name causes Baloo to growl and look around.  “Good boy Baloo.  Ben called and gave me a heads up.  Seems something almost happened to his precious collectibles.”

 

“Can we not discuss the idiocy of that man? He’s banned from being here; let’s ban him being spoken about here too.”

 

“Agreed.  Oh before we start, what are you guys doing this weekend?  Justin wants to hold a roof warming party.”

 

“A what?”  Cynthia chuckles.

 

“A roof warming party.”  He repeats grinning.  “So you guys coming?”

 

“Why not? Should be fun.”  Cynthia smiles.  “Should we bring anything?”

 

“Uh I’ll check but don’t wear a skirt.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Let’s get on with Kinnetic business, shall we?”  He smirks, knowingly.

 

CARNEGIE MELLON RECEPTION – LATE AFTERNOON

 

RECEPTIONIST

 

“As I said to you before sir, Professor Bruckner is in class and…”

 

“Get him on the phone right now!  I am not leaving until…”

 

“What’s the problem?”  A security guard comes up to us.

 

“This gentleman wishes to see Professor Bruckner and, oh wait, excuse me a moment.”  I reread the email again and then smile.  “Could you repeat your name for me, please?”

 

“Novotny.  Michael Novotny, I’m his partner…”

 

“Clearly you two are not of the same mind…”

 

“I have to speak to him!  Now!”

 

I hold his gaze.  “You are on the banned visitors list.  Please escort him off the premises.”

 

His mouth drops open and whatever he was going to say is stopped by the guard’s hand on his arm.  “This way.  And let’s leave with a lot more dignity than you have displayed so far.”

 

ST BRIDE’S RESIDENCE

 

KITCHEN

 

LINDSAY

 

I closed my eyes and try to ease my headache.  Michael ranted for an hour about how unfair Ben was being.  When I was finally able to get a word in edgewise, I suggested that he go speak to Ben, who is the problem here.  But not before he paid his part of the rent…again.  This added an extra string to his bow of unfairness.  I almost felt sorry for Ben.

 

“So are you both coming on Thursday?”  Sandrine hands me a glass of wine.

 

“Yes.”

 

“Oh I am so glad.  We’ve got special guests coming too.  And the caterer we’ve found, I’ve heard nothing but good things!”

 

“Sandrine, thank you for doing this. It’s so nice to be treated so well for a change.”

 

“Oh you have been treated badly?”  She sits down opposite me and takes my hand.

 

“Just some difficulties with the father of my son and some people who have interfered.  Nothing that won’t soon be resolved.”  I smile tiredly.  “So do I get a hint as to the menu?”

 

“No, it has to be a complete surprise.  Now enough of this Chardonnay, methinks Prosecco is called for!  It is a little too early for champagne!”

 

“Absolutely!”  I giggle.

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE – EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

Well that was a long day and full of frustration!  After being unceremoniously removed from the university, I tried to wait him out.  I could see his car but must have taken my eyes off it for one minute because the next minute, it was gone.  It wasn’t at home and he’s not picking up my calls or answering my emails!

 

I hear the door open and I pray it’s not Claire.  Lindsay and I need to set some rules as to her access to here. Yes it’s her sister’s house but for now it’s our home. She can’t just come and go as she pleases!

 

“Oh thank fuck.  I thought it would be Claire.”

 

“No just me the disrespected friend.”

 

Disrespected?  How have I disrespected you?”  I’m astounded.

 

“You don’t think that throwing the keys at my feet was disrespectful?”

 

“No, well yes, but I was frustrated that…”

 

“Michael, you need to say sorry to me so we can move on from this.  I’m supposed to be your comrade in arms, don’t treat me like you would Slick or Emmett. I’m not inferior like them!”

 

Sighing, I nod.  “You’re right, I’m sorry for the way I treated you and of course you’re not like them, neither of us are.  Brian will see, in time, what we have to do is for his own good.  It may hurt for a bit but he will thank us and treat us the way we have always been treated.”

 

“Thank you for the apology.  Let’s direct our negativity towards those who deserve it, not each other.  Why would you think I was Claire?”

 

“Found her oh so precious coin purse in the kitchen.”

 

“Oh I see.  Did you get the truck sorted out?”

 

“No.  Ben still won’t tell me who he hired it from until I pay him back…what?”

 

She frowns and then slowly smiles.  “You still have a joint bank account right?  Well just logon on to that and see if you can see it that way. He can’t do a damn thing about it as it is the joint bank account.”

 

“Lindsay you genius!”  I hug her.  “I’ll do that in the morning though, I have plenty of time now.  I’m so relieved, do you fancy a glass of wine?  They have plenty here.”

 

“Yes but make it white. I’ve been on Prosecco with Sandrine. Oh and I think we definitely need to order take-out.  I can’t wait for Thursday... it’s going to be great!”

 

TEREZ’S RESIDENCE

 

TEREZ

 

I’m surprised by the hammering on the back door.  “Dios mío, voy a ser paciente*!”  I yell.

*Good God, I’m coming be patient

 

I yank the door open while Claire storms in on her phone.  “Sorry but can you get this message to him urgently Daph?  Michael is going to log into the bank account tomorrow for some reason.  Seriously, he needs to hear this today.  Thanks doll.”

 

She kisses me briefly.  “One minute, just one minute.”  She’s pacing and opening wine at the same time.  “Hey sis, how’s Spain?  I know it’s late but I’m so fucked off.  Your wine at home, can I move it?  Seems your tenants have taken your casa is our casa to heart, without checking.  Okay, first thing... thanks.  And is my bro absolutely sure about this?  Give him a big squishy for me!”

 

She puts her phone down and rests her head on the table.  After a few minutes, she stands up.

 

“What’s wrong carino?”

 

Carino?”  She smiles at me tiredly.

 

“Darling.  What is it?”

 

“I went over there because I stupidly left my coin purse, which has the key to this place there.  They were having a rather interesting discussion when I arrived, which I overheard by virtue of the window being open.  So some pre-emptive action was called for.  You should have heard the way Lindsay spoke about Slick and Emmy. She actually had the nerve to call them inferior and he agreed with her.  Oooh I can’t wait for Thursday!”

 

“Carino.  Stop this.  Come, may I make you feel better?”

 

I pull her to me and kiss her scowl away.  “This is a very good start.”  She moans.

 

“And it will only get better.”  I whisper in her ear.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

I hang up on Daphne and am absolutely fuming!  I know Michael and after what happened to him today, he wouldn’t have hesitated to exact some monetary revenge on me.

 

I can’t believe I didn’t think to move my money out of the joint account!  But it does make me wonder what he’s been living on that he’s not bothered about our account and then I remember what Slick said about the comic book and call Mel.

 

“Hi Me…uh Lucy.  Um sorry I thought I called, oh you’re answering each other’s phones now, how sweet.  Okay, okay not teasing anymore!  May I speak to Mel please?”

 

The door opening brings in Robin with take-out. I wink at him and follow him to the kitchen.

 

“Hey, can you still see previous transactions on Lindsay’s account?  Great, it’s something that I’ve just heard and I want to check. The money she got from the sale of his comic, what happened to it?  Yeah sure call me back no problem.  Speak soon.”

 

“What was that about?”  Robin hands me a glass of wine and I grab a piece of sushi.

 

I explain what has occurred and he shakes his head.  “It’s obvious. She sold the comic as you said and gave him the money for it, but not for the reasons you think.”

 

“Huh?”  My phone rings and it’s Mel.  “Hey, really okay thanks.”  I cock an eyebrow at him.  “Okay explain because Mel said that the money was transferred to Michael.”

 

“Ah one of the WASPs revenge.  Give them what they want but get them to pay for it.  He must have asked for some money... maybe from the support you told me about.  So she sold his comic and gave him the money from that.  She gets her revenge and he gets what he wants but without knowing the actual cost.”

 

I gape at him, the glass almost to my mouth.  “You’re kidding right?”

 

“Nope.  Ask Jennifer; I’ll bet you $50 that’s what happened.  Do we have a bet sir?”

 

“We have a bet but not for money.”

 

“Oh and what would be the prize?”  He grins.

 

“For the entire weekend, if you’re right you get to top, but if you’re wrong I get to bottom.”

 

I head to the lounge with the wine and wait for the realisation to hit.  “Wait!  What?!”  He shouts.

 

CAR TO DINNER – THURSDAY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

It has been a busy but very successful last couple of days for both of us.  We retained two clients at a higher rate and Justin has sold three pieces via Sidney and got another commission. This time it’s from New York, so we’ll see the client after his show, which means I get to shop whilst he’s doing that.  Win-win!

 

Slick has been busy too, so we’ve not seen much of her but she’s here with us now occasionally snorting with amusement.

 

“So I take it this is a B&B Squad thing?”  I quirk an eyebrow at her.

 

“Oh yeah.  Game faces boys, game faces!”

 

ST BRIDE RESIDENCE

 

EMMY LOU

 

I love doing intimate dinners like this, especially this dinner!

 

“My darling Emmett Lou is…what?  Ah, I’ve said it wrong, haven’t I?”

 

I grin at her and squeeze her shoulders.  “Well you can pet name me however you want, but generally it’s Emmy Lou, Emmy or Ems.”

 

“Emmy Lou it is.”  She grins back and then sighs.  “The only upside to tomorrow is the 10K run I will drag that creature on.  The food looks exquisite. So you went with the Asian theme?  Oh no is that crispy aromatic duck?”

 

“It is and it has a choice of two sauces, the traditional hoisin and the plum and chilli.”  I lead her into the dining room and wait for her reaction.

 

“How did?  When did…? This is incredible!”

 

I have taken out her formal dining table and brought in a lower one and have decorated the room with silks and cushions with an Asian theme.

 

“What’s with the bowls?”  She asks.

 

“No cutlery.  It’s to be a sensuous eating experience, well for some people.  Ooh I think they’re coming!  Hide me!”

 

She giggles as I rush to the kitchen and then she calls me back out.  “It’s fine you must meet Terez!”

 

I come out and gasp. “There is a whole lot of a whole lot going on there?”  I stare at her, firstly because she’s beautiful and secondly that is a lot of chest on display.

 

“I know this is not your thing but is it enough or should I lower some more?”

 

“Honey if you lower that anymore, it will be down to your navel.”  I look at the sprayed on dress she’s wearing.

 

“They are on their way!”  Sandrine chuckles.

 

LINDSAY

 

I can’t wait to meet the people she’s invited. She said that there was someone from the art world coming who could further my career and someone who is a heroine to her.

 

“Do you think they will have any beer?”  Michael gripes.

 

“Yes Michael they will have beer!”  Claire answers and rolls her eyes at me; I just shake my head.

 

“I’m so glad you’re here too.”  I smile at her. She rang on Tuesday night to say that Sandrine had invited her but didn’t want to impose on what was our night. Michael, for once, was happy for her to come on the proviso that he could leave early.

 

I knock on the door after Claire insists and the laughter dies on my lips in the face of Terez’s chest.

 

“Uh-um…”  I stutter.

 

“Jeez Terez, nice dress you are almost wearing!”  Claire teases her.

 

“Well Michael?  What do you think?”

 

Once more Michael is rooted to the floor, slack jawed but locked on!

 

“Come in, come in!”  Terez coos.

 

She leads us to the lounge where Sandrine’s waiting.  “My darlings, I’m so pleased you are here.  Now my other guests should be here soon. Please help yourselves to drinks and…”

 

“No, no Michael, I will get you something.  Perhaps some beer?”

 

“Th-thank you that would be nice.”

 

I watch as she practically sits on his lap and he does nothing to stop her.  In fact, he seems to bask in her attention.

 

“Could you excuse me a moment?  Terez could you come too?”  Sandrine smiles at me and they head to the dining room.

 

“Sandrine, darling, should I serve the canapés now or should we wait another five minutes?”

 

Claire freezes and then looks at me.  “Was that Emmett?”

 

“I think so.”  I whisper back and look at Michael, who is nodding and smirking.  “This is too good; I’m going to enjoy this evening!”  He chuckles.

 

“Michael, do not do anything to embarrass Emmett!”  Claire hisses.

 

“Oh I won’t but I will offer an honest critique of his offerings.”  He takes a swig of his beer.  “As is my right as the customer.”

 

As loathed as I am to annoy Claire, a chance of revenge against Emmett is too good to miss.

 

“Ah the door!  Emmy Lou please, can you serve the canapés?”

 

“Of course…”

 

EMMY LOU

 

Professional, be professional and don’t look at Slick... above all else do not look at Slick!

 

I pick up a tray.  Taking a breath, I head to the lounge.

 

“Why Emmett, how lovely to see you.”  Lindsay smirks and then Michael clicks his fingers and indicates at the tray.

 

“Oh waiter.  What are these meant to be?”

 

“Prawn and lobster toasts and chicken and asparagus wontons.”  I reply.

 

“Haven’t you missed something, like the word sir?”

 

“Michael!”  Claire hisses.

 

“What?  He’s staff and I’m the guest. I’m merely behaving as such.”  He sneers at her.

 

“Remember that in the diner next time you’re in there!”  She sneers back.

 

“More of my guests are here, their car broke down.  They are just getting refreshed.  The rest shouldn’t be long.  Oh Emmy Lou, what are these again?”

 

Whatever they are, they need a…ouch!”

 

“Oh sorry my semental, did I step on your foot?”  Terez coos, slithering down his side to sit down.

 

“Ah come in, come in.  Everyone, one of my special guests.  My heroine Slick Phoenix.”

 

“Emmy!”  Slick grins.  “So this is why you couldn’t be my date?”

 

“Wait, you know each other?”  Sandrine looks between us.

 

“Yeah, I’ve known him for years.”  Slicks smiles and then sniffs.  “Prawn and lobster toasts?”

 

“And chicken and asparagus wontons.”  I keep my eyes glued to the floor.

 

“Ah gentlemen in here!”  Sandrine calls out.  “This is, artiste du jour Justin Taylor and his fiancé Brian Kinney.”

 

I take a quick look at Michael and he’s trying to squirm out of the vice like thigh grip Terez has him in.  Lindsay looks like a rabbit in headlights.

 

“Emmy.”  Justin smiles and kisses my cheek.  “Is this a foretaste of what we can expect in New York?”

 

“New York?”  Sandrine queries.  “Are you doing his show in New York?  Oh how splendid!  Now Lindsay, this is the artiste I was telling you about who may be able to help you get your work out there.  I didn’t want to tell you in advance just in case he couldn’t come after you admired his work so.”

 

“We’ve already met.”  Justin smiles sweetly.  “How are you Lindsay?  I would be delighted to help get you established in any way I can.”

 

“And this is Michael…”

 

“Sandrine, Brian and I know Lindsay and Michael as…”

 

“Oh in that case, then let us dispense with all formalities and Emmy Lou can join us!”

 

The looks on their faces are a mixture of horror and annoyance but ever the WASP Lindsay says nothing.  Terez and her chest are hovering so close to Michael, that there is a danger that if he opens his mouth she’ll either kiss him or bury his head in her it.

 

“Michael, aren’t you going to introduce us to your new, uh I’m going to go with girlfriend?  Does Debs know of your switch in teams?”  Brian drawls.

 

“Dios mio!”  She breathes.  “Now you are a semental*!  Hermosa hombre**!  But I see the fire in the eyes of the prom…sorry fiancé. I forget myself with my language but know my boundaries.  Terez, my name is Terez.”

*stallion **beautiful man

 

She holds up her hand for them to kiss, which they duly do.  “Nice to meet you Brian and Justin.  And, of course, Slick!  When Sandrine told me what you did for her nephew, I had to meet you.  Oh by the way, Slick that is Lindsay and the gorgeous lady beside her is Claire.”

 

Slick smirks.  “Yeah we know each other too.  So this is where you guys ended up.  Small world.”

 

DINING ROOM

 

SANDRINE

 

“Come in, come in!”  I gesture.  “Now, let us sit. I think my heroine next to me here.  Brian, can you be the man of the house and sit at the head of the table with Justin to your right?  Lindsay next to him so you can discuss how he can help you and then opposite you Michael and Terez and ah, the rest of my guests are here.  Excuse me.”

 

Mess with my Twinkle, will you?!  Oh I think not!

 

I take a deep breath then bring my guests in and wait.

 

“Catherine!  France!  What the hell?!”  Claire shrieks and dashes to hug her sister and brother in law.  “But…I spoke…you never…why are you here?!”

 

“We spoke to Sandrine a couple of days ago and when she told us that she was having a dinner to which Justin Taylor was invited. Well who am I to deny the pleadings of my husband...”

 

Claire’s face is a mass of confusion and surprise, just as I needed it to be.

 

“And Slick, I believe you know this gentleman too?”

 

She looks up and her jaw drops.  “Linden what the fu…hell!   Ooh you are in so much trouble!”

 

“Thanks Sandrine.  No really thank you.”  He sits down next to her and gives her a kiss and she swats the back of his head.

 

“Catherine and France, you are to my left. Now we are ready.  Oh my manners. Lindsay, Michael this is Catherine Griffin and France Bader…he’s an art critic and a graphic artist. Perhaps you could show him some of your doodlings Lindsay and he can help too?”

 

“France Bader?”  Lindsay echoes.  “It’s a pleasure to meet you.  I…”

 

“Graphic artist?  As in Shrike, you’re that France Bader?”  Michael babbles excitedly.

 

“Molly would give her right, no left she’s right handed, to be here.”  Justin grins and Brian nods.

 

“Molly?”  France queries.

 

“Justin’s little sister.”  Michael sneers.  “As I was…”

 

“Burro?  What is this tone?  You don’t like little sisters?”  Terez frowns at him.  “Claire is his and Catherine’s little sister, you no like her?”

 

“Emmy Lou!  Do you need a hand?”  Sandrine calls out.

 

KITCHEN

 

EMMY LOU

 

I’m doubled up on the floor with a towel in my mouth to stifle the laughter.  Doodlings.  Girlfriend.  And the noise of the dress every time she moves.  I take a deep breath and stand up.  “I could do with a little help!”  I call back.

 

Justin and Slick come in and none of us can look at each other.  “What we n-need to do is plate up the potstickers and…Justin stop it!”  I chastise him as his shoulders start to shake.

 

“Do we…seriously doodlings?!”  Justin sputters, finally losing it.  “How is Brian keeping a straight face?”

 

“Thinking of Michael naked is always a sobering thought.”  Slick intones, snickering.

 

“What?”  We both look at her.

 

“Why do you think he mutters BNM sometimes?”

 

“OK, I noticed he did that but what does it mean?”  Justin raises an eyebrow.

 

Butt naked Michael.  And that’s all on him nothing to do with me despite my love of acronyms.”

 

“Let’s just get in there!”  I hiss.

 

BRIAN

 

I am struggling to keep a lid on it.  No matter where Michael moves to Terez moves right along with him.  And speaking purely from a male’s point of view her chest in that dress is impressive.

 

“Oh that smells good.  What is it?”

 

“A mixture of potstickers, stuffed dumplings and bao buns.”  Emmy grins at me.

 

I hate you.  I mouth back.

 

“Brian, it’s after seven. Sure you should be eating those?  Carbs remember?”  Michael smirks.  “We go way back and…”

 

“Then we stopped.”  I interrupt swiftly.  “I have Justin to work this off, so you need not concern yourself.”

 

“Brian!”  Lindsay attempts to chastise but Terez’s coo interrupts.

 

“Ah you are in the thrall of passion, yes?”  Terez grins.  “Tell us how you met?”

 

“I threw up on him.”  Justin grins and Lindsay winces.  “Let me expand a bit.”

 

Watching them grimace through Justin telling how we met and fell in love at first sight is so funny that twice Emmy Lou had to check the second course and Linden had to help.

 

“Will the next course come with cutlery?”  Michael calls, out picking up another napkin and adding it crumpled, to his pile.

 

“That’s what the bowls are for Michael.”  France tells him, indicating the bowls in front of him.  “Or did you think that was a consommé?”  The roll of France’s eyes is a nice touch.

 

“Have you settled in nicely?”  Catherine asks.

 

“Yes Catherine thank you.”  Lindsay replies, smiling at her and trying not to grimace at the creak of Terez’s dress.

 

“Good, so Lindsay, Sandrine said you are an artist too. Have you shown?”  France asks.

 

“No, I don’t think I’m ready for that.”  She demurs.

 

“Really?  A woman of your mature…vint…experience should surely have shown something somewhere?”

 

I think Justin may have bitten through his tongue. If he has, I am going to kill France!

 

“I-I haven’t been afforded the opportunity of some people.”  She simpers, cutting her eyes at Justin.

 

“Ah it is amazing what doors having talent can open.  So I understand Justin that you have a commission piece in New York.”

 

There is a strangled noise from Lindsay.

 

“How did?”  Justin gasps.

 

“Good news travels fast, especially for one so deserving.”  Catherine giggles.  “And I have a favour from a friend.  I hope you don’t mind me asking?”

 

“No not at all.”  Justin nods for her to continue.

 

“France loved the portrait you did and showed it to her and she has asked if you could do one for her…”

 

“And why couldn’t she ask herself?”  Michael rudely interrupts.

 

“Jacinta Fox would like a portrait of herself and her husband.”  France talks as if Michael hasn’t spoken.  “And has given us a picture, which I believe is how you did that fabulous portrait of…”

 

“My mom.”  Slick interrupts softly.

 

“What?  That is your mother?”  France gasps.  “Oh she must be so pleased with it!”

 

“She is.”

 

“Was.”  Michael smirks.  “Sadly, Slick’s mother is no longer with her.  An interesting story to that portrait.  Would you care to share?”

 

“Slick, I heard about your mother.  Such a terrible thing to happen.”  Sandrine interjects.  “Catherine, France, with your permission Slick, I will explain later?”  Slick nods.   “This is not a suitable conversation for the table.”

 

“I concur.”  Lindsay glares at Michael.

 

Emmy and Linden finally finish plating up the second course, wings, aromatic duck, ribs, noodle salad and other concoctions of delight.

 

Justin has continued to stare at him incredulously.  “You’re not serious? Jacinta Fox wants me to do a p-portrait?  Me?”

 

“Yes you.  Here are her details... she’s expecting your call.”

 

“So how is she your heroine?”  Claire asks, ignoring the hand feeding that Terez is doing much to Michael’s embarrassment but it’s better than him feeding himself!

 

“Ah she saved my nephew from an assault and has only just let me thank her.”

 

“I wouldn’t have thought a woman of your class and refinement would have a nephew that would be in the ghetto side of town.”  Michael remarks and Lindsay chuckles quietly.

 

“Down boy.”  Slick chides Linden.

 

“My nephew, Casper Mentz, was not in the ghetto side of town as you so indelicately put it.  He was on Liberty Avenue and got caught up in an unfortunate situation, which Slick saved him from.  Which is again, not a discussion for the dinner table.”

 

Michael’s expression has turned from snotty to incredulous, yes Michael he’s that Casper Mentz!

 

“Justin, tell me about Molly. Why would she like to be here?”  France swiftly changes the subject.

 

“Shrike, well that and Medusa.  She loves them and is trying to write her own comic, with them together, has loads of dialogue and some drawings, but is struggling a bit.”

 

France reaches across to hand him a card.  “Have her call…oh actually how old is she?”

 

“Fifteen.”

 

“Have her mother call me and maybe I can meet with her and look at her work.”

 

This time the strangled noise is from Michael and not because Terez is almost on his lap.

 

The tears spring unbidden to Justin’s eyes.  “S-seriously?  Can I call my mom now?”

 

“Of course, why don’t we FaceTime with her?  Sandrine would that be alright?”

 

“Yes, yes of course.  How exciting!  Let me show you to my office.”

 

As they depart, Michael stares longingly at their retreating backs.  Twenty minutes later, they are back laughing and trying to clear their ears.

 

“She was…”  Justin grins.

 

“We heard!”  Slick laughs.

 

“Emmy, can you bring back Justin’s plate please?”  I ask and the look of love and gratitude is heart-warming, as is the quick kiss of thanks.  Much to the annoyance of the gruesome twosome!

 

For the next twenty minutes, neither of the gruesome twosome make a disparaging remark, but the hatred and jealousy is coming off them in waves.

 

SANDRINE

 

“Shall we retire to the lounge for coffee and maybe a brandy or two?”  I smile round the table.

 

“An excellent idea Sandrine.”  Lindsay sucks up.  “Would you like some help?  Emmy can’t be two places at once.”

 

“Oh thank you Lindsay.  If you could clear the table with Michael and Terez, that would be most kind.  Emmy Lou, now these brandies you have brought?”  I ask linking arms and taking him into the lounge.  “Come-come everyone, Michael, Lindsay and Terez won’t be long.”

 

They follow me into the lounge and take their seats, Claire next to Catherine and France.

 

CLAIRE

 

“Seriously what the fuck?”  I whisper keeping an eye on the dining room.

 

“Justin Taylor, come on!”  France whispers back.  “And secondly, nobody touches my fucking wine!”

 

“Where are you…”

 

“Sssh!  We’ve got this!”  Catherine cuts me off.

 

It seems that while they were clearing the table, Lindsay and Michael may have had a falling out, as his attempts to get her to sit next to him were firmly rebuffed although she hesitates as to where to sit. So she goes and stands by the bar where Brian, Justin and Emmy are discussing brandies with Sandrine.

 

“I had no idea there were so many brandies, even Japanese.  Did you Sandrine?”

 

“Well, yes, which is why I asked Emmy to bring it.”  She smiles sweetly at her.  “Please now you three sit, Emmy and I have made a decision.”

 

Now Lindsay is in a quandary as she’s desperate to sit next to Sandrine in the secondary power seat, so she must pick wisely.  She doesn’t want to sit with Linden and Slick so she leaves that clear, the only other choices are the sofa next to the bar, which some might call the help’s position.  The seat next to Terez or the one small chair between the sofa that I’m sitting on with Catherine and France and the help’s position.  In the end she goes for the small chair next to me.  Big mistake because Emmy shares the sofa with Brian and Justin and Sandrine sits with Slick and Linden.

 

“So we have Suntory XO Deluxe Brandy and Plum Brandy both from Japan.  Of course Courvoisier from France and a sweet little number from Spain courtesy of Catherine and France called Soberano.  Now who would like what?”

 

Choices are made and there is a look of horror from Michael when Terez follows the action of Brian and Justin and decides to share the glass with him, making sure he drinks from her lipstick print.

 

We chat amiably about this and that, before Catherine stretches, stands up and France follows.

 

“Sandrine it has been an excellent evening but what with the travel, we’re tired.  So we’re going home.  Lindsay, please don’t make too much noise when you come in and Michael as much as we love Terez, we would rather you carried on your evening at her place.  So Claire you can sleep in Michael’s room.  Goodnight; it was a pleasure to meet you all.  Are you coming now sis or later with Lindsay?”

 

“But…”  Michael goes to protest.

 

“Now.  Sandrine, everyone goodnight.”  I get up and give kisses goodbye and run to claim the bed before Michael manages to wriggle out of Terez’s grasp.

 

SANDRINE

 

“Now Brian, Justin, you’re not leaving early too, are you?”

 

“No, we’ll go when Emmy’s ready to go.”  Brian tilts his glass.

 

“I’ve got my truck to…”

 

“Which Claire can drive back tomorrow correct?”  I interject with a wink.  “Just leave your keys with me and I’ll drop them over tomorrow morning at half six, when I go to collect Lindsay for our run.  It is a little earlier and longer than normal to work off this delicious food.”

 

I do believe I can actually hear her teeth grinding.

 

“Looks like I’m going home with you guys!”  Emmy trills.

 

“In that case, I should be going too.  Since we will be meeting so early and I have other things to do.  Can you tell Michael when he returns that I will have put the security latch on and to have a pleasant evening.”  Lindsay smiles and almost but not quite storms out.

 

LINDSAY

 

What the fuck was going on?!  How the hell did tonight turn into the Justin Taylor and Slick Phoenix fucking show?!  And six fucking thirty!  Christ!

 

BACK IN THE LOUNGE

 

SANDRINE

 

Once the door is shut rather firmly I might add, we all sip quietly at our brandies none of us making eye contact.  Five minutes later, Michael comes back in and looks around.

 

“Where’s Lindsay?”

 

Terez stands up and sashays towards him.  “She is gone and said to have a pleasant evening.  Which starts now... come my hombre come.”

 

“But I wanted to catch up with Brian. I’ve not spoken to him in a while.”  He objects, looking hopefully at Brian, who is kissing Justin in between sipping brandy.

 

“It is late and besides there’s email and phone.  But for now there is just you, me and my place.  Buenas Noches everyone!”

 

Good night Michael.  You had some interesting things to say.”  I smile at him.

 

“Thanks and Br…”  His sentence is cut off by Terez plastering her entire body up against him, pushing her hand in his hair and kissing him softly.

 

“I want to go home and he wants to go home, so let us go home.”  Taking advantage of his astonishment she swiftly leads him out.

 

I watch as she actually manages to get him into her home. No doubt he will come round soon enough.

 

“Well they’ve gone.  Stage one is complete.”  I giggle and the room erupts.

 

“There’s more?”  Emmy manages to gasp out.

 

“Oh lots more.”  I smile.  “Those two won’t know what fucking hit them!”

 

 

BANK OF DAD AND THE SKY'S THE LIMIT by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 67: BANK OF DAD AND THE SKY’S THE LIMIT

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE – NEARLY MIDNIGHT

 

BEDROOM

 

BEN

 

“How the fuck is he living?”  I sit up suddenly and fumble for the light. I shake Robin.

 

“Uh, what?  What’s wrong?”  He mumbles and shakes his head to wake up.  “Where you going?”

 

“Laptop, be right back!”

 

“Put the coffee on!”  Robin yells.

 

“Why are you two shouting?  We’re trying to sleep?”  Hunter pokes his head out of his room.

 

“Sorry but something is bugging me about Michael and money.  Go back to sleep.”  I tell him heading downstairs.

 

“Bring up three cups!  You’ve got my attention now!”  Hunter yells.

 

“Make it four!”  Daph shouts.

 

Having taken up the laptop, I’m now going back upstairs with the coffee.

 

“So what’s this about?”  Daphne stretches out along the bottom of the bed, rolled up in their quilt and is not quite ready to share.

 

“Something Mel said about the money being paid to Michael.  It didn’t come to the joint bank account, so where did it go?  And how has he been supporting himself?  He’s not touched the bank account since I threw him out, so…”

 

“Good question.”  Robin takes a sip of coffee.  “And if he owed Slick anything, you’d bet she’d be hounding him to get it back.”  He puts down his cup.  “Can I have the laptop?”

 

I hand it to him and he taps away for a few minutes.  “Okay, so he’s got two accounts, one in his own name and another jointly with Danny DeVore.  Who’s that?”

 

“The name rings a bell.  Any of you know what shift Debs was on?”

 

“She should be on her way home now. She did six to midnight.”  Hunter replies, still trying for the quilt.

 

“Hey Debs, it’s Ben.  No nothing’s wrong; everyone’s fine. It’s just something’s been bothering me about where Michael has been getting his money from.  He’s not touched our money and the money he got from Lindsay for the comic didn’t come into the account either.  He’s got another account somewhere and one with Danny DeVore and I…oh I see.  Okay, no problem. Yeah I’ll let you deal with that.  Get home safely, oh right say goodnight to Carl for me then.”

 

“Well?”  Robin demands.

 

“Danny DeVore is better known as Davina DeVore. But he’s also known as Michael’s birth father.”

 

“So?”  Hunter has finally managed to wrest some quilt from Daphne.

 

“Well judging by the way Debs reacted, some serious shit is going to hit the fan.”

 

“Right.  Um Robin, how did you find that out about his accounts?  And can you teach me how to do it?”  Hunter asks.

 

“It’s a perk of my job as an analyst in the financial services industry and no.  Now goodnight you two.  Ben, I need the laptop back for a minute. Just need to do some housekeeping.”

 

DEBS’ HOUSE

 

CARL

 

“Honey be reasonable.  You can’t phone the guy up at this time of night and…”

 

“Danny, it's Debs.  How are you?  Me?  I’m fine just fine.  How’s the act?  That’s great news.  Listen, the reason for the call and I know it’s none of my business but I’ve heard that you and Michael have a joint bank account.  Like I said it’s none of my business, but, I know our son and I’m just warning you to be careful.  He will say anything to get what he wants, just ask Brian. He’s been abusing his trust for the last three years getting him to support Jenny while…yes, I said supporting Jenny.  Why what’s wrong?”

 

She sits down and puts her head in her hand and listens.  “Look, okay, come around tomorrow and speak to him.  Okay, no problem.  See you.”

 

“Michael has struck again, has he?”  I ask, seeing the devastated look on her face.

 

“Yeah it would seem so.  Look one more phone call and I’ll come up.”

 

“No.  I’ll wait.  Want some hot milk?”

 

“Please and put some brandy in it.”  She gives me a small smile.  “Hey kiddo. Look, I know it’s late to be calling, oh yeah of course, I was supposed to go but Kiki was sick.  Hope you had a good time.  Look can you come around tomorrow evening? You need to talk to someone for me.  And bring Mel, if you can.”

 

CAR BACK FROM SANDRINE’S

 

BRIAN

 

I check Justin and he’s sound asleep. Emmy is too, but in Slick’s lap.  

 

“What’s got the squirrels running?”  Slick opens her eyes and adjusts the blanket round Emmy.

 

“That was Debs. She wants me and Mel to come around tomorrow night. She sounded really upset about something.”

 

“So we’re dealing with another Michael clusterfuck, are we?”

 

We?”  I quirk an eyebrow.

 

“Yeah we, keep up Kinney.”  Emmy mumbles.  “What time do we need to be there?”

 

“Got a meeting with Sidney at five so make it about half six, okay?”  Justin looks up at me with a soft smile.  “Okay?”

 

“Okay.”  I smile at him.  “Go back to sleep.”

 

“Call Debs back now.”  Slick orders. “You know what she's like. Whatever has her upset means she’s gonna be awake anyway.  Get the time locked down and find out who called her in the first place.”  

 

I nod and call Debs back.

 

What the fuck have you done now Michael?

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE – EARLY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

FRANCE

 

Two fucking bottles!  They had two bottles of the chardonnay and it seems one of the merlot.  Lindsay being on her run and Michael not making it home means that we’ve managed to move all the wine out.  Catherine has put it in the cellar and that will be locked.  

 

“Do you want them to realise the wine has been moved or should we just replace it with cats piss?”  Claire is still fuming.

 

“Let them realise.  Oh another thing, we’re cutting our teaching placement short…”

 

“How short?”  Claire looks hopeful.

 

“Back properly on Sunday.  We can do it by VC and besides, I have some shows to attend between now and Justin’s show that would've had me going back and forth between the States and Spain, so…”

 

“You’re going to Justin’s show?”  Claire asks.

 

“As are you.”  I smirk.  “As Emmy’s helper; he and Justin gave us permission to tell you.”

 

I don’t know what’s more painful the hug or the squealing!

 

ST BRIDE RESIDENCE – MID-MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

SANDRINE

 

I actually didn't think it was possible for someone who doesn't smoke nor have asthma to sound like they're in the middle of respiratory failure.

 

“Are you sure you're alright?  Do you want more water?”

 

She waves it away and finally her breathing slows to panting rhythm.  “Perhaps the sprints in between jogging were a little intense.  How far did we run again?”

 

“Oh just over 12K. It was supposed to be 10 but we had pudding after you left.  A raspberry and chocolate torte, which I have saved you some of by way of an apology…”

 

“Apology?  No need, I have been meaning to…”

 

“No an apology for what I’m about to say.”  I sit down and take her hand.  “Lindsay, please don't take this the wrong way but Michael’s comments last night and his treatment of Emmy were, well rude and disrespectful and reflected badly on me and…”

 

“No Sandrine, I’m sure nobody…”

 

“And reflected badly on you.”  I continue.  “You really should've stopped him earlier and without either mine or Terez’s initiative.  She had to step on his foot to get him to stop.  I got the impression that there is an issue between him and Emmy, which he needed to leave out of my home.  And his comments to Slick about her mother, well that was just plain crass.  Imagine if you all weren't known to each other and if there were other people outside the group?  The position Slick would’ve been put in well, you can see how that would've looked, can’t you?”  

 

I look imploringly at her and have to bite the inside of my cheek in the face of her WASP mortification, which has rendered her face a lot redder than when she was running with me.

 

“Yes, I totally understand, but I was just as shocked as you were at his behaviour…”

 

“I thought that was the reason.  I knew you would never condone or behave in such a way.  You’re not angry that I bought this up, are you?  You see I would like to have Emmy on retainer and obviously invite you to attend when you can but if you bring Michael…”

 

“Enough said.  Although if I may make a little suggestion with regards to Terez, she did seem to be spilling out of her dress.  It made Michael a little uncomfortable, I could tell.”

 

“Oh?”  I take a sip of water.  “After you left last night, he didn't seem to mind the kiss nor did he struggle to leave with her.  Perhaps, that was his idea of being polite.

 

Her mouth drops open and her eyes almost bulge out of her head.  A knock at the door stops whatever she was going to say. I head to answer it with her trailing in my wake.

 

“Oh speak of the devil.  Good morning Michael, hard night?  You look exhausted.  Well, goodbye, my dears.  Have a lovely weekend.”

 

Lindsay allows herself to be pushed out and I shut the door before collapsing in a fit of giggles.

 

MICHAEL

 

“God what a night!  What do you have there?”

 

“Torte, which you aren't getting any of.  Do you have any idea how humiliated I feel right now?!”  She is almost spitting out each word.

 

“No I don't and I don't need you being a shrew this early!  I’ve had Spanish Tart trying to get into my…”

 

Claire pulls open the door and looks at us in surprise. Both Lindsay and I hold our breath and wait for her reaction, but she merely turns and yells that we’re back.

 

“Lindsay, you okay?  You're a funny colour.  See you guys, have a good weekend.”

 

“Y-yeah you too.”  I shout as she heads to Sandrine’s house.  “Why is she going there?”

 

“I don’t know!  And that was an example of what you and I need to discuss when we’re alone!”

 

“Lindsay!  I’m not Gus or Jenny, stop…”

 

“Morning guys.  Um if you could close the door before you have a row that would be great.  We’ll leave you to it.  See you later.”  France says and he and Catherine leave, closing the door firmly behind them.

 

“Oh for God sake!”  Lindsay snarls and storms upstairs.

 

“What the fuck is your problem? And what did they mean by later?”  Silence.  “Lindsay!”

 

Silence.

 

BLOOM GALLERY – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

JUSTIN

 

“Thanks for seeing me earlier. I have a family meeting to attend and then have to get ready for tomorrow.  You’re still coming right?”

 

“Absolutely!  Before we talk New York, what’s the issue you wish to discuss?”

 

“Jacinta Fox has asked me to do a portrait for her and her husband…”

 

“Jacinta Fox!  When did you meet her?!”  Sidney is as floored as I was.  

 

“I haven’t as of yet.  France Bader gave me her details.  She saw the…”

 

“France Bader!  Wait... start from the beginning.  Is this your way…”

 

“No Sidney no!  Rest assured I’m not going anywhere.  Here’s how this came about…”

 

Twenty minutes later, Sidney is reassured and beaming.  “Well my boy, you are certainly moving up in the world and you say Lindsay was there when this happened?”

 

“And Michael.  He’s a Shrike fan and France is going to look at something Molly is working on.”

 

“Couldn't have happened to a more deserving couple.  Now New York... do you think you could extend your stay to a week?”

 

“After the show?”  I frown.  “I would need to speak to Brian as he may have to come back for Kinnetic.  Why exactly?”

 

He smiles at me.  “I can’t tell you exactly because I don’t want to jinx it but rest assured if it doesn’t work out now, it will work out later in the year.”

 

“Sidney!”  I protest.  “Just a hint?”

 

“No.  Agent’s privilege.  Now you have to go to your meeting and I promise you as soon as I get it confirmed or not, I shall let you know.  But believe me, it is nothing bad.”

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE

 

KITCHEN

 

MICHAEL

 

“You’re back.  Have you calmed down now?”  I ask Lindsay.

 

“Not really but I am now ready to speak without raising my voice, as long as you listen.”

 

“Fine.”

 

“Let’s go and sit down.”

 

“Do you want some…wait!  Where’s the wine?”  I ask.

 

“No idea.  I’ve been out all day, remember?”

 

“Okay I’m going to have a beer, what about you?”

 

“Fine.”

 

When I get in the lounge, she’s curled up on the sofa and looking like she’s got something under her nose.

 

“So what’s up?”

 

“I had the indignity of being chastised by Sandrine for your behaviour last night.” She holds up her palm at me when I start to defend myself. “Please don’t interrupt.  I’m merely telling you what she said.  And then she told me an interesting thing that happened when I left.  How was the kiss?”

 

“I had no idea she was going to do that.  She was all over me!”  I protest.

 

“Michael, you are not a vestal virgin.  You’ve been known to fight off a bear or two.  Surely it is not beyond reasonable expectation that you can tell a tart in a condom dress that you are not interested!”

 

“Why Lindsay are you jealous?”  I smirk.

 

LINDSAY

 

I throw my head back and laugh hard.  “Of what?”

 

“The fact that she’s interested in me and not you?”

 

“No Michael.  I can assure you I’m not jealous. I’m more than aware of where my predilections lie. It’s just that you cosying up to that cloying ‘clap’ trap is not going to help you get Brian which is who you want, isn’t it?” I stand up and laugh again.  “Jealous of you and her of all people.”

 

The front door opening reminds me that Catherine and France said they would see us later.

 

“Hi guys.”  France smiles.  “Have you guys sorted out your differences from this morning?  We would hate to have you upset with each other. It would make for a miserable atmosphere for us all.”

 

I exchange confused looks with Michael.  “Us all?”  I repeat.

 

“Yeah.  Because of art commitments, we’ve decided to do our teach-in from here instead of Spain so we’re all going to be living together.  We’ve just been settling in our new tenants in Mount Lebanon.”

 

“They are lovely.  But it was tiring.”  Catherine smiles at us.  “Thank goodness there are two bathrooms in here!  Can you imagine?  Now we want you to feel at home.  Just pretend we’re not here and we’ll do likewise.”

 

Michael and I exchange looks again.

 

“And guess what?”  Catherine smiles.  “Justin has invited us to attend his show in New York along with Sandrine.”

 

Fuck!

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

“No problem ma. We can have this... whatever it is at ours.  Justin has just come in.  We’re leaving now. Just make the calls and we’ll see you there.  Ma, please, can you tell me what he’s done?  Okay, look is Carl with you?  Carl can you pack an overnight bag for you both – tell her it’s not up for discussion.  Yeah see you later.”

 

Justin sits in my lap and nuzzles my neck.  “Whatever it is, we will get through it.  I also called mom.”

 

“So how many of the Squad are coming tonight?”

 

“Seven.”  He replies and kisses me softly.  “Don’t worry please.”

 

“We should get going.  Cynthia!”  I bellow and she trots in.

 

“Yep.  I’ve got them don’t worry. Let me know if I have to bring them tomorrow okay?”

 

“Fine.”

 

BRITIN – EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

CARL

 

It’s like waiting for a hanging.  Finally the doorbell rings and Debs runs to get it.

 

“Brian, you remember Danny, don’t you?”  Brian nods.  “Carl, everyone this is Danny DeVore, Michael’s father.  I won’t bore you with the other details of why he’s a DeVore and we’re Novotny, let’s just say that’s another bone of contention.  But we’re here to discuss what is happening between Michael and his father.”

 

“I’m not sure what their problem with each other has to do with us?”  Mel frowns.

 

“They don’t have a problem with each other yet, but they might afterwards.”  Debs sighs.

 

“Danny, can you tell them what you told me last night?”

 

DANNY

 

“Debs called me last night to warn me about Michael.  We’ve been trying to reconnect for the last few years now that I’m back in his life and she told me that he had caused you some trust issues, Brian, with regards to the support of Jenny.  I’ve been helping him to support Jenny, which is why we have a joint account.  I pay in an amount and he pays in amount then he sends it to her mother.”

 

I look around the room at the astonished looks on their faces and the silence stretches on.

 

“When?”  Mel clears her throat.  “When was the last payment you made?”

 

“Last month.”  I reply.

 

“Oh Christ.”  Brian sighs.

 

“That fucking…”  A tall well-built man shouts.

 

“Now just a minute!  First who are you and if you are talking about my son then…”

 

“I’m Ben.  And as for your son…”

 

“You’re Ben?  Well I have a few words to say to you…”

 

“Before you do, what has Michael said about him?”  Carl interrupts.

 

“That he was unsupportive of Michael against his son Hunter and the situation got so intolerable that he had to leave the relationship.”

 

“He had to…”  Ben gasps.

 

“Can we focus for a minute?!”  A dark haired angry woman shouts.

 

“And you are?”

 

“Mel.  Jenny’s mother.  So what has he told you about me?”

 

“Well not much, though I do feel that you should be working now.  The increase in support was a little unfair because you wanted a career break.”

 

“Danny, I’m Slick.  How did he explain the 2 months he was not about?”  A pretty Black lady asks.

 

I sigh.  “Settling into his new place.  I’m still waiting for an in…wait did you say Slick?”

 

“Oh this should be good.  I did indeed.  Why? What great wrong have I perpetrated?”

 

I smile at her.  “Thank you.”

 

“For?”

 

“Hiring him to manage the store in Sewickley.  How is he doing?”

 

“For fucking hell sake!”  Brian roars.  “No!  I’m going to fucking kill him!”

 

“No!  You are coming with me now!”  A blonde man drags him out and ten minutes later he’s back and the gorgeous, for I am not blind, man sits in his lap.  We watch in silence for a few minutes while they whisper among themselves and the blonde kisses him gently and the rage just slips away.

 

“Okay Danny, sorry I’m Justin.  Please continue.”

 

“As a matter of interest, has Michael mentioned Justin at all?”  Brian asks.

 

“No, sorry he’s not mentioned you, but you two look very happy together.  Does he know about you?”

 

Debs barks a hollow laugh.  “Oh yes, he knows about him.  Mel, can you explain what’s actually happening to Danny.”

 

Mel comes to sit next to me and Carl hands me a brandy and after thirty minutes, I’m on my second one.

 

“So he no longer has his parental rights?  He’s been to prison?  He has never worked for you Slick and in fact hates you?  You ended the relationship Ben?  And he and this Lindsay person have been trying to split you and Justin up, Brian?”

 

“Yeah that’s about the size of it.”  Brian nods.

 

“And then some.”  Mel remarks.

 

“One other question.  When was the last time you checked the account?”  Slick asks.

 

“Oh he hand…is there a laptop I can borrow?”  I sigh.

 

“Sure come with me.”  Brian and Justin get up and Justin goes to sit down.  “No.  You, Mel and Ben come too.”

 

I follow them out.

 

DEBS

 

“If what’s happened has happened this is going to be hell for him.”

 

“How do you think he will react?”  Jennifer asks.

 

“By stopping the money, blocking his emails, his cell and going on tour for the next three months!”

 

“What?!”  Jennifer gasps.

 

“Danny DeVore is making way for Davina and she doesn’t take any shit!”  He takes my hands.  “Now Deborah, thank you for the call.  And whatever you do to the little shit, give double for me!”

 

He kisses both my cheeks.  “And by the way, Slick, check your post in the next few days.”

 

“What for?”  She asks.

 

“You will know it when you see it.  Now I’m going to go because I need to process this and pack, as do you.”

 

“Bye Danny.”  I sniffle and feel Carl’s arms come round me.  “Next time you’re in town it will just be us three.  You, me and Carl.”

 

“I’d like that.”  He smiles.

 

“Me too.”  Carl puts out his hand and I smile as they shake hands.

 

As he sweeps out, Brian calls him back.  “We have a driver, he’ll take you home.”

 

“Thank you, Brian and I wish you and Justin all the happiness in the world, you too Ben.”

 

As the door closes I look round my true family. “Now what?”

 

“To quote Slick; we wreak havoc and destroy.”  Brian growls.

 

BRIAN

 

I pull Justin into my arms and kiss his neck before whispering.  “We need to tell him.”

 

“I will, he won’t kill me.”  Justin whispers back.

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE – SATURDAY EARLY EVENING

 

LINDSAY

 

At first when they said they weren’t going home, I have to admit I wasn’t happy.  I was looking forward to this being mine for a while.

 

“Are you guys going out tonight?”  Catherine asks.

 

“Not for me. There’s a Marvel Marathon I want to see and so I’m in for the night.”  Michael replies.

 

“I’m going to be working on some drawings.”  I smile at her.

 

“That’s nice.  Well don’t put the latch on as we’re going out.  Excuse me.”  She goes to answer the door.

 

“Sandrine, Terez!  Don’t you two look gorgeous?”  France stands up and greets them both with kisses on their cheeks.  “And no skirts!”

 

Terez doesn’t greet Michael in her usual effusive manner.  Sandrine is cool to me but does greet me.

 

“Are we ready?”  Catherine asks.  “Do you have the wine?”

 

“Yes and yes.”  France replies from the kitchen.

 

“Where are you off to?”  I ask.

 

“A Roof Warming Party.”  Sandrine grins.  “My first!”

 

“Roof Warming Party?  That sounds interesting.”  I laugh.

 

“It’s a shame Catherine said you already had plans Lindsay. I would’ve asked you to come with us…”

 

“I could be…”

 

“Car’s here.  I can’t believe Brian and Justin sent a car!”  France yells from the hallway.  “Ladies come on!”

 

“Brian and Justin?”  I call out following them into the hallway.

 

“Yes he’s refurbished his studio on Liberty Avenue and is throwing a party. Are you sure you can’t come?”  Catherine asks.

 

“We’ll see you there in an hour.”  I tell them and ignore the groan from Michael.

 

After moaning all the way, we finally arrive on Liberty Avenue to see Sandrine coming out the diner, arms linked with Debbie!

 

“Oh no.”  Michael groans.  “We have to rescue her!”

 

I bite my tongue on the irony of his whining.

 

We follow them up the street to our former home and when we get there.  Michael gasps at the sight of Claire greeting some guy.

 

“Do you know who that is?!”  He hisses.

 

“No?”  I try to get him to speed up so we can go in with Claire.

 

“Casper Mentz.  He’s one of the collaborators on Shrike and…oh no!”

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

“Grim and Twinkle are here and Arnold is on the door!”

 

“Who’s Arnold?”  I ask.

 

“He works the doors on Babylon and Meathook and doesn’t like me.”  He mutters.

 

MICHAEL

 

But we get in without a problem.  As we head upstairs, I spot that the door to our former home is open and I can see how gorgeous it looks. I can’t help that I’m fuming, especially as I spot Kyle carrying in a crate of beers.

 

But I’m determined to find Casper Mentz and separate mother from Sandrine!

 

We head into his apartment and I can see Brian’s touch everywhere.  Especially his coffee machine, he even has one at mother’s house.  I wanted to get one at ours but Ben refused.

 

As we walk through to try and find Sandrine, we spot Claire and head in her direction but before we can move there is a squeal.

 

“My semental!  You came!”  The room goes quiet and before I can do anything Terez has thrown her arms round me and kissed me firmly on the cheek.  “I have met your mother and she is lovely!”

 

My stomach drops to the floor as Lindsay looks inquiringly at me. I manage to wrest myself out of her grip.  “Lovely!”  I grit out.

 

“Come on Michael, Terez, let’s see what the great…”

 

“Lindsay!  How nice to see you!”

 

“Sidney!  I-I had no…”

 

“Oh one minute, I need to speak to France. Let’s meet upstairs, yes?”  He sweeps away and goes to talk to France and Casper; I ache to join them.

 

LINDSAY

 

“Let’s go upstairs and wait for Sidney.”  I tug Michael upstairs. Mercifully, Terez has left us alone.

 

When we get up there, my heart sinks twofold.  One, the studio is dappled in light from where I don’t know.  And, two, Sandrine and Debs are chatting away like old friends.  Michael heads in their direction.

 

I look around the studio properly and then I look up.  He has a glass fucking roof!

 

“They were like birds twittering away, I couldn’t get a word in edgeways!”  He gripes.

 

“Michael.”  I warn.  “We discussed this earlier remember? Time, place and volume!”

 

“Oh and speaking of time and place, here.”  He hands me a beautifully designed card that turns out to be for his upcoming art show.  

 

I roll my eyes at his pretentiousness.  “He’s not even got there yet and he’s acting the big I am.”  I whisper.

 

“Excuse me!  Everyone, can I have your attention please?”  We turn around to see Jennifer standing by the desk.  “Could the person who took two cards from the box please come and see me before they leave? It will make it so much easier than when they go to New York.  Thank you.”

 

“Oh Jennifer, could you come over please?”  Sidney calls her, startling us both.  “I think that Lindsay and Michael, may be the people you are talking about.”  Sidney turns back and smiles at us.

 

“Why?”  Michael demands.

 

“Well those cards there are tickets for Justin’s show so you need to pay for them.”  Sandrine explains, again making us jump.  “I’m so glad you are coming.”  She pulls me to the side slightly.  “And what we discussed yesterday goes triple for New York, you understand?”  She whispers.

 

I nod and look meaningfully at Michael and he takes out his wallet.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen.”  Brian calls out.  “Please could you follow us upstairs?”  He takes Justin’s hand and kisses it and we follow them upstairs. When we arrive on the landing, I want to cry.

 

The roof is covered by an awning on two sides with the fire escape side open.  There are cushions spread round the perimeter leaving a space in the middle.

 

“Please sit anywhere but in the middle obviously.”  Justin giggles and after everyone is seated, he looks down and waves.

 

“And let’s start the pass.”  Emmett calls out.

 

“Pass?”  I mouth and Michael shrugs.

 

My answer comes as dish after dish is passed along until there are no more dishes.  Then the bowls come along.  Sandrine looks like she’s in heaven as do Catherine and France, who are sitting on the other side of the roof with Claire and Terez, who seems to have made fast friends with Slick.

 

There’s a gasp as the tent is bathed in different coloured lights and as I look and catch the expression on Michael’s face as he watches Jenny chat with Justin and then looks across to see Molly chatting to Casper.

 

Fuck!  I know he’s jealous but he needs to keep a lid on that if the sabotage is to work!

 

 

FAWNING AND DIVINING by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 68: FAWNING AND DIVINING

 

LINDSAY

 

“Michael, could you stop looking like you want to kill people?”  I hiss at him.

 

“It’s so fucking unfair!”  He hisses back.  “Look at him! He’s this thing that everyone suddenly loves and…”

 

“Michael shut up!”  I hiss as Sandrine looks across at me and smiles tightly.  “Look, I know you are upset, but right now we have to put on our party faces and get through this.”

 

“Fine.  I’m going to speak to Jenny.”  He goes to stand up and before I could stop him, he walks across the space to go and talk to her.

 

MICHAEL

 

“Hello Jenny, how are you?  Excuse me, I would like to sit next to my daughter.”  I tell the guy on the other side of her.

 

“Oh sorry didn’t realise she’s your daughter…”  He starts to move along.

 

“Don’t worry, he doesn’t either unless he wants something.”  Jenny interrupts and turns back to Justin.  “Uncle Justin, can I work the projector now?”

 

“Sure come with me.”  He stands up and leads her downstairs.  I start to move closer to Brian, only to have my route blocked by Terez.

 

“Now Brian, my hombres, let me see it.”  She coos.

 

“Uh what?”

 

“Your engagement ring.”  He shows her and she gasps.  “Oh quarter cut diamonds, lovely and is it platinum?”

 

“Platinum and white gold.”  He replies and I feel the heat of anger flood my body.  “Hey, all sorted?”  He asks and moves along while Terez remains where she is so that Justin can sit down and immediately she grabs his hand.

 

“So what is this I hear about a collateration with France?”

 

“Uh, I think you mean collaboration Terez.”  I’m startled by Hunter’s voice.  “When two people join up to work on something?”

 

“Yes that’s it.  Hunter, isn’t it?”  She beams at him.

 

“Excuse me, how do you know the people here?”  The man to my left asks.

 

I smirk at him.  “I’m the best friend of…”

 

“Nobody.  Unless you count her over there.”  Daphne interrupts and points at Lindsay.

 

“What the hell…”  I look past her and see that Ben, Slick, her boyfriend, Wobin, Jennifer and, incredibly, Casper and France are between Brian and I.  I look across at Lindsay, who is talking to Sandrine and it looks serious.  Sandrine moves back to where she was and the look Lindsay gives me suggests that I may have done something wrong, but I can’t think what.

 

For the next two hours, I listen to everyone heap bullshit praise on Vomit Boy.  What I want to hear about is this collaboration, but nobody is fucking talking about that!  Well fuck that, I’m going to sit next to Lindsay.

 

“For the love of Dios!  Michael stop being a burro and walk around, not across!  Your manners are appalling!”  Terez snaps.

 

I’m about to say something but the look on Lindsay’s face tells me not to.  “Sorry.”  I mutter and walk around to join her.  When I reach her, I can feel her vibrating with anger.

 

“We will speak when we get home.”  She grinds out.

 

Oh great, another lesson from Ms. Fucking Manners.

 

LINDSAY

 

For crying out fucking loud, the groaning and muttering the first time he did it wasn’t a clue?  And now we have his conversion slut pointing out that he’s being an ass.

 

“Lindsay, what do you think?”  I’m startled by Claire arriving on my other side.

 

“About what?”  I snark.

 

“Whoa.  What’s your problem?”  She leans in so that only I can hear her.   “Is it Michael?”

 

“No.”  I reply tartly.  “It’s you.  And before you go little Miss Innocent, I think that some things are just too coincidental.”  She gapes at me and goes to say something.  “No, don’t speak.  I have had enough disappointment over the last…”

 

“Fine.  You can both move out and I shall tell Catherine you don’t want to help with the art classes.”  She snarls and gets up.

 

Fuck!

 

“What did Claire want?”  Michael asks.

 

I plaster a smile on my face.  “Oh just girl stuff.”  I look across at her and she’s helping Emmett. As long as I can get to her before she gets to Catherine, then all will be okay.  I can’t believe I pulled a Michael just then.

 

SLICK

 

Oh, now that’s interesting; what has just happened?  I ping Claire a text and wait.  I hide my snicker and ping the squad, time for us to run interference.  For the next hour, we stop Lindsay being able to get to either Claire or Catherine in a way that is purely innocent of course, which means that Sandrine keeps her busy.

 

Arnold has pinged me and I head downstairs and I link arms with my secret weapon and bring her gently up the stairs.

 

MICHAEL

 

I haven’t been able to speak to Casper yet but I am fucking determined to do so before the end of the evening.  There is no fucking way that Vomit Boy’s sister is going to get to work with him and I don’t.

 

I look up and see Slick has been corralled by Mrs Meyers and smirk.  She’s going to be stuck with her for a while! But now I can finally speak to mother now that Sandrine is with Lindsay.  She’s not going to embarrass me with her loud ways.

 

“Mother.”

 

“Michael.”  She takes a sip of her drink and I take my opportunity.

 

“Why are you talking to Sandrine?  What have you been talking about?”  I demand.

 

“Because Slick introduced us and none of your fucking business!”  She hisses.  “Now I’m going to speak to people I want to speak to.”

 

“Ladies and gentlemen!  Ladies and gentlemen!  May I have your attention please!  I would like to introduce you to one of the doyennes of the art world, I still can’t believe she’s here!  Slick you…”

 

Oh for fuck sake, I roll my eyes. What is he whimpering about now?!

 

“It is my immense pleasure to introduce Matilda Meyers.”

 

I roll my eyes again at the applause and head to get some more food.

 

“Michael.  You must have absorbed so much from her!  Debs tells me that she’s lived on your street for years.”  France beams at me.  “Molly, Casper and I are so nervous!”

 

“Huh?”

 

“Matilda Meyers, one of the first and best graphic artists in the world.  She’s agreed to help Molly and us with the comic and even better to help with the teach-in at Phoenix Rising Comics.”

 

“Wha…”  I don’t fucking believe it!

 

“Now you young man stop flattering this old lady.  Now who is Emmett?  Apparently, he has a treat for me.”

 

I clear my throat.  “I can take you.  He’s one of…”

 

“Matty, come with me sweetheart.”  Slick interrupts.  “I’ll take care of you.”

 

I watch in frustration as she sweeps her away from my grasp.

 

LINDSAY

 

As much as I like Sandrine, I need to make sure everything is fine with Claire.  “Sorry Sandrine, I just need to speak to Claire for a minute.”

 

“Claire?”  She frowns at me.  “She’s gone, left about an hour ago.  She had a headache so Catherine took her home.”

 

My stomach plummets to the floor and I smile tightly.  “Oh that’s a shame, can you excuse me? I need to go to ladies room.”

 

As I head towards the fire escape, Michael catches up with me.  “Can you believe that?”  He hisses as he follows me downstairs.

 

“What?”  I call back.

 

“That she’s Matilda Meyers.  She was a graphic artist and is going to help France, Casper and his sister with the comic!”

 

“Ah Lindsay, Michael there you are.”  Catherine greets us and I feel sick.  “We’re going to go in about an hour, do you want a lift?”

 

“Yes please.  I understand that Claire was ill and had to go home.”

 

“Yes, poor thing, she’s got a migraine.  She’ll be out of commission for at least a day.  When they hit, they hit hard.”

 

“Ouch.  Can you give me her address so I can send her some flowers? I know exactly how she feels.”  I smile sympathetically.  “And do you know where a bathroom is?”

 

“Sure, come with me.”  I follow her and use the facilities and I almost scream with frustration as she stops to talk to Kyle before finally giving me the address. It’s not that far so I send Michael a text to tell him not leave without me and head to Claire’s.

 

CLAIRE’S APARTMENT

 

TEREZ

 

Oh God how sycophantic is this bitch!  The only thing she’s not doing is sitting on my carino’s face!  Poor Claire did have a headache and Lindsay interrupted the head massage that makes her feel better.  Finally, she’s forgiven her and won’t say anything to Catherine, it was all a misunderstanding.

 

I watch her head to the door looking relieved, I can now go back to what I was doing…

 

Wait what?  What did she just say?  Oh she thinks I’m a Spanish tart that he needs to be untangled from, does she?  Time to bring out the big guns.

 

PHOENIX RISING COMICS…DOWNTOWN – MONDAY LATE MORNING

 

SLICK

 

Thank goodness we don’t open until this afternoon like Uptown.  As I walk in, I’m staring at five boxes.

 

“Uh Kyle?”  I call out.

 

“I-I just opened the first box.”  He stammers as Brandon runs back downstairs with a paper bag and puts it over his nose and face.

 

“Look at me and breathe!  In and out, in and out!”

 

I wait for him to calm down and can’t help but laugh.  “So what is this?”

 

“M-m-marvel Comics from 1925 to 1979 in this box alone, the only one missing was the one from 1944 and oh…”

 

“In and out, in and out!”  Brandon soothes.

 

I check the box and my heart hammers in my chest.  “Where is this from?”  I gasp.

 

“This came with them.”  Brandon hands it to me and goes back to helping Kyle breathe.

 

I tear open the envelope.  Dear Slick, you are more deserving.  He left them in my care, I now leave them in yours.  Divina.

 

 

RIGHTS, RIPENESS AND RECOGNITION by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 69: RIGHTS, RIPENESS AND RECOGNITION

 

SLICK

 

Between Brandon and me, we manage to get Kyle to stop hyperventilating.

 

“Okay, before we do anything, put up a notice to say that we are closed for stock taking.  Say we will open later tomorrow evening.”  I order him.  “I need to call Mel…”  I wave a document in the air.

 

“Why not Joshua?”  Kyle has finally regained his power of speech.

 

“He’s on holiday.”  I remind him.  “And I need this to be looked over quickly.  Mel, it's Slick.  Can you come to the store downtown as in now?  Thanks.”

 

I start on the second box and they are filled with more comics but when I get on the 3rd very large box, I have to stop and stare.  Inside are original Marvel costumes and masks. Kyle almost rips my hands off stopping me from touching them barehanded.

 

“Jeez boy, chill!”  I snort.  “I know what I’m doing.”

 

“I know. Sorry.”  He whispers, as he reverentially takes out a Spiderman outfit.  “Jesus, this is from the 1950s!”

 

For two hours, we go through the boxes as treasure after treasure is unveiled.

 

MEL

 

“Okay you want the good news or the bad news?”  I ask from the counter where Brandon had planted me...literally carried me from the door to the counter, before going to work.

 

“Good news.”  She looks up.

 

“You’re going to be dealing with him when he find out.”

 

“That’s a given, so what’s the bad news?”  She sighs.

 

“You sign this and they’re yours.”

 

“WHAT?!”  She and Kyle both shout, almost blasting me off the counter.

 

“Fuck!  Calm down!”  I snicker.  “Seems that Michael had a degree of smarts.  He legally entrusted this stuff to his father.  So in the eyes of the law, it’s his to do as he wishes and according to this, he wishes to give them to you.  Just sign here and here and they’re yours.”

 

“How is this bad news?”  She gasps as she signs.

 

“Oh you meant bad news for you?”  I giggle.  “There is none.”

 

Slick sits back on her heels.  “We need a meeting and I mean with everyone.”

 

“Slick?”

 

“At the meeting Mel, can you make the calls okay?”

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE – TUESDAY MID-MORNING

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m so excited!  Catherine said that the first of the classes starts today.  I’m so looking forward to sharing my knowledge of the Renaissance with the wider world.

 

“So are you ready?”  Catherine asks and I nod.  “Now let us go.”

 

We head to a room we hadn’t been allowed access to.  I’m surprised to see Terez is there as well.

 

“Good morning Terez, class.  How are we all this morning?”

 

“Oh my goodness, these are beautiful.”  I sigh at the pencil drawings.  “Such talent.”

 

“Lindsay come on.”

 

“So exciting.  What do we do first?  Is there a timetable as to what the students are learning?”

 

“No.  This is not how we work…”  Catherine begins and takes her seat as I go to sit next to her.  “No you would need to be over there.”  She whispers and points to a space next to Terez.

 

“Good morning, this will be a life drawing class.”  She smiles at the screen before turning to me and whispering.  “Lindsay if you can go over there and sort yourself quickly, then we can begin.  When you’re done, stand next to Terez.”

 

I head towards Terez, who brazenly drops her gown and she’s completely naked.

 

“Class, this will piece will be entitled Fecundity and Famine.  So I want you to contrast the ripeness of Terez’s figure to the sportsman like figure that Lindsay has.”

 

What?!

 

BLOOM GALLERY – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

SIDNEY

 

“Sidney Bloom speaking.  Oh hello how are you?  I’m very well thank you and yourself?”

 

I sit down and prepare myself for the disappointing news.  “A-are you serious?  I can tell them that?  It’s definitely confirmed.  Email?  Wait... excuse me, let me just d-double check.  Oh it’s there!  Thank you. They will be delighted!”

 

I stare at the email and then make the next call.  “”Hello it’s Sidney, they’re in!  So can I definitely ask him?  Remember he might not say yes at this stage as I suspect but can you hold a place for him for the next placing?  I know incredible talent.  Thanks.  I will let you know.”

 

I sit back and smile then laugh. This definitely needs to be to be sold to him.   First person to call is my new friend and comrade-in-Justin-arms… his mother.

 

“Jennifer, it’s Sidney.  I’m very well.  Yourself? Good to hear good to hear.  Look I have to go to a meeting but could you come to the diner at say five? I have an announcement to make.  Great see you then.”

 

Now the hard ones.  “Justin, Sidney... can you and Brian meet me at the diner at say five this evening?  Great see you then.”

 

I blink back tears. I’m so happy for them but extra happy for him.

 

DINER – EARLY EVENING

 

LINDSAY

 

Sportsman-like figure!  I’m earth mother like and as for Terez’s fecundity and ripeness…pah!  She’s fat, end of story!  I need to have a word with Claire because she could’ve told me exactly what her sister expected of me!

 

She waves at me from the hatch and I wave back smiling at her.  Luckily, Michael is still trying to get some time with France and Casper so we can have this conversation in relative privacy.

 

After another wait for about five minutes, she comes over sinking tiredly into the seat.  “Oh what a day!  But it’s what I signed up for!  So how was class?”  She grins at me.

 

“It was an interesting day.  You didn’t tell me that she expected me to model for her.”

 

“Why would I tell you that?  I have no idea what she does in her class.  Why didn’t you ask her what was expected of you?”

 

I bridle at her hectoring tone but before I could reply the door opens and Jennifer, Justin and Brian come in.

 

“Can we move down a bit so we’re not in the draught?”  I shiver slightly.

 

“Sure.”  She slumps into the booth one away from them but as it’s quiet, I can still hear their conversation.

 

“Sidney wanted to meet here why?”  Brian is checking out the hatch and looks disappointed to see Richard.

 

“No Claire?  Shame.”

 

“I’m right here!”  She waves an arm then ambles towards the booth.  “You want it now or can you heat it up when you get home?”

 

“Oh home please.”  Justin smiles at her.  “Go do whatever you were doing.”

 

She comes back and lies back down.  “So are we done with the Catherine Class being Claire’s fault thing?”

 

“I wasn’t…”

 

“Yes you were and after your weekend faux pas?  Not the wisest course of action.”

 

“Sorry.”  I mumble, my cheeks heating.

 

“Hmm.”  She regards me coolly.  “Isn’t that Sidney the gallery guy?  Wouldn’t have thought this would be a place he would hang out.”

 

SIDNEY

 

Oh this couldn’t have gone better if I planned it.  I wave at Lindsay and am hugged by Debs as she bustles by.

 

“So what can I get you?”  Debs leans against the booth.

 

“Mint tea for me please.”  I smile at her and wait for her to come back because I think I need her too.

 

“So Sidney…”  Justin prompts me.

 

“It’s about the show at the Mitheson Gallery. It can’t be held there anymore.  Due to a visit by one of the board members, the show is being moved to another location.”

 

“What board member and what location?”  Brian is already in protective mode.

 

“Oh.  Catriona Barker-Wiles came and she’s on the board of MoMA. They have a Young Talent Night and she wants to move all three of you and your pieces to MoMA instead to join the others she has booked.  Justin?  Justin!  Debs, can you get me a paper bag quickly!”

 

Brian manages to get Justin’s breathing back under control.

 

“A-are you serious? MoMA?!”  Jennifer gasps and then bursts into tears.

 

“Fuck Sunshine.  I’m so proud of you!”  Debs sniffles.

 

“So you need to get a tux as the reception will be Black Tie.”  I grin.  “Nod if you are happy for me to say yes to them?”

 

Justin nods but doesn’t take his eyes off Brian, who is almost bursting with pride.

 

“And there’s more.”  I pause.  “As I asked before, but he did say he would need to speak to you first Brian, can you extend the end of your trip for a week?”

 

“Why?”  Brian asks, holding the glass so Justin can have some water as he’s trembling.

 

“Mitheson Gallery has a placement scheme for 3 months and wants to offer it to you in May.”

 

“But…”  Justin immediately says.

 

“Wait, let me finish.”  I stop him.  “The reason I would like you to extend the trip is so that you can work with Mitheson for those days to see if you really want to do it because like I said, it starts at the beginning of May…”

 

“Brian and I need to discuss this because it impacts our plans for…”

 

“Justin, this is the chance of a lifetime. Surely you can see that?”  Jennifer interrupts.

 

“She’s right.  You should take this opportunity and…”  Brian brushes Justin’s bottom lip.

 

“If I could finish properly!”  I demand.  “Yes, this is the opportunity of a lifetime and if I were you, I would take it like a shot.  But what with everything you’ve been through in the last couple of months, I would wait and…please let me finish…take the autumn placement instead.”

 

“Autumn?”  Debs echoes.

 

“Yes, they are willing to wait for you.  They are that impressed.  Take this summer to recharge and have some fun and one of the pieces you could work on is the Fox portrait.”

 

“What happens if I don’t take the place now?”  Justin asks.

 

“I could send another artist in your place.”  I reach over and squeeze his hand.  “And that’s what I want to do.  But you and Brian talk and let me know by the end of next week, please?”

 

I gather my things and start to head out.  Out of the corner of my eye, I notice the look of incredulity on Lindsay’s face but then she smiles at me.

 

Oh she has got to be kidding!

 

 

DECISIONS, ANNOUNCEMENTS AND HONESTY by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 70: DECISIONS, ANNOUNCEMENTS AND HONESTY

 

SIDNEY

 

As I head up the street back to my gallery, I hear my name being called.  Sighing, I turn round and fix a smile on my face.  “Lindsay.  How are you?”

 

“I’m very well.  It’s excellent news about Justin and the others.”

 

Here it comes.

 

“Yes it is.”

 

Everything seems to be falling in his lap.”  She says, rictus grin in place.  “How fortuitous for him.”

 

“Yes, get bashed at a dance.  Be made homeless and lied to by your father.  Have the former best friends of your fiancé collude with your estranged father to make your life more miserable and you too can get a show in the MoMA!”  I retort.  “Would you like me to arrange for those things to happen to you Lindsay?  I mean I’m sure there are many people on the Avenue who think you more deserving of everything up to MoMA than Justin.  But there’s one very important thing you are lacking, which Justin has in abundance.  And that’s talent.  So no Lindsay, I will not consider you for the Spring/Summer placing or anything other thing artistic ever.  Now stop bothering me.  Or would you like another restraining order?”

 

I stalk back to my car, leaving her gobsmacked in my wake.

 

LINDSAY

 

I swallow down the bile that has risen to my throat and grab my phone.  “Michael, there’s been a change of plan for the show.  How much money can you get hold of immediately?”

 

BRITIN

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

I’m heating up the tempura chicken wings.  They are my new favourite thing, after the fish.

 

“How long till they’re hot enough to eat?”  Brian nuzzles my ear.

 

“About 15 minutes.  Talk position?”

 

“Absolutely.”

 

We head to the lounge arms round each other. B&B are on the rug in front of the fire having been walked when we came in, and settled down.

 

“So MoMA?  How do you feel about that?”  He kisses my ear.

 

“I still can’t believe it!  I need to get a tux and…”

 

“Who is going to be your guest at this fancy-dancy place?”  He whispers in my ear causing a shiver to skitter down my spine.  

 

“Oh I was thinking of asking a tall beautiful redhead with a peachy ass and green eyes.  Would that be okay with you?”

 

“Hmm does he have a name?”  He sucks on my lobe and I groan before gasping out.  “Kinney, Brian Aiden Kinney.”   He lifts the hair from the back on my neck and starts to plant soft kisses.

 

“Seriously, can we f-finish this a-a-and then…”  I squirm.

 

“Spoilsport.  Achievements make me horny…so the placement?”

 

I squirm round to face him.  “I will go in the autumn but it’s three months and…”

 

“If you think I’m sending my husband to New York on his own, you have another think coming.”

 

I gape at him.  “You’ll come with me?”

 

“Of course!  While we’re there for that week, why don’t we look for a base?  It has to have office space with VC facilities so I can…hey what?  Justin…ooof!”

 

I sob into his neck.   “W-w-we go halves?”  I hiccup.

 

“Of course. We’re partners, equal in my opinion.”  He whispers into my ear.  

 

I sniffle and kiss his cheek.  “Mine too.”

 

Before I could say anything else, my stomach reminds me about the wings.  “Go wash your face, I’ll plate up.”

 

I head to the bathroom and cry a bit more because I am so fucking happy. I get back to the lounge only to see an empty sofa.

 

“Brian?”  I turn to head back to the kitchen.

 

“Down here.”

 

I step further into the lounge and find my naked Brian plate on the rug.  He has stripped the wings down and piled the meat on top of four piles of salad, one just above his bush and the other on his belly button, the other two slightly higher but not quite on his chest.  “Bottom two are yours, use chopsticks.”

 

He’s rested his head on two cushions and we eat in silence.  “Dressing.”  I mumble.

 

“Huh?”

 

“Need a dressing, something salty, oh let me see, I wonder what I can get out of this dispenser?”

 

The chopstick pauses en route to his mouth and his eyes smoulder as I reach down and slowly jack his cock until I get a pearl of pre-cum.  I pick up a mix of chicken and salad and swipe across his cock and pop it in my mouth.

 

“Delicious, tempura chicken salad with dressing a la Kinney, just delicious.”  I grin at the incredulous expression on his face.

 

“I can’t believe you just did that.  Can I have your top?”  He holds out his hand and I take it off and watch him wipe the remaining food off his chest with my top.  Before I can voice my indignation, he leaps on me, pushing me on my back and tugging at my pants.  “Horny octopus sex now!”

 

“Okay!  Let me do it!  Stop or you’ll rip them!  Brian, this is not horny; this is rampant!”  I giggle.

 

“Giggling not helping you!”  He growls with a feral smile.  “God, you’re so fucking hot!”

 

Ten minutes later, we scream our release and before falling asleep in his arms I murmur, “We need to replace the rug.”

 

“Uh-huh, scoot back a bit.”  He mumbles and as we spoon tighter, he slides into me again causing me to gasp.  “Much better.  Night Justin.”

 

“Mmm.  Night Brian.”

 

DEB’S HOUSE – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

MATILDA

 

I pick up and then put down the cup and look across at Debs.  She’s a lovely lady and we’ve been neighbourhood friends for years.

 

“Matilda, what is it?”

 

“Michael.”

 

“Michael?  As in my son Michael?”  She looks surprised when I nod.  “What about him?”

 

“In all the time he’s lived here, he never gave me the time of day. Now I’ve seen him five times since the party and it’s only Wednesday. The last time was this morning.  I had to leave via my back door so I could avoid him.”

 

“Oh for crying out loud!”  She rubs her face, tiredly.  “Matilda I’m so sorry.  I will have a word with him.”

 

“I understand his enthusiasm, really I do, but this is my home.  I don’t have a problem seeing him at the class at the Phoenix…”

 

“Ah that’s the problem, you see.  He’s banned from it, well both of them.  He and Slick do not get on.”

 

“Slick?  She gets on with everyone. He must have done something pretty big to upset her.” She stares incredulously at me and I laugh.  “I’ve known her for a while.  When she first opened Phoenix, she came to me for advice on how to lay out the store. She wanted funk but something that appealed to the comic fan at the same time.”

 

The door knocking startles us both.  “Don’t answer that.”  I whisper.

 

“Matilda…”

 

“Mother, are you in?!”  Michael shouts and we both freeze.

 

“That’s the other thing.  If he doesn’t get me, he tends to sit on your stoop before waiting in his car.”

 

After ten minutes of him alternating between knocking and shouting, she stage hisses.  “Oh for fuck sake!  We’re grown assed women who have earned the damn fucking right to come and go in our own homes!”  She grabs her phone and sends a text.

 

After another ten minutes of lockdown, there’s a knock at the door behind me and I freeze.

 

“We’re going out the back!”  She grins and quietly opens the back door and we’re faced with an unamused looking Hunter.

 

“Was in the diner when you texted Ems and said I’ll deal with it.  Go to the car.”  He orders and shuts the door behind us.

 

HUNTER

 

I head to the door and wrench it open.  “Yes!”  I yell in his face causing him to back up, which is what I had hoped would happen.  As he moves back, I come out and shut the door.

 

“What are you doing here?”  He demands.

 

“Leaving as are you.”

 

“Hunter, let me tell you something... I have never liked you.  Our lives, Ben and mine, would’ve been better if you were not in it.  But now you’re Robin’s problem, not mine. I would wish him good luck but I don’t like him either.  So when Robin realises he can’t face the reality of HIV and fucks off, Ben will realise that I’m the best thing that will ever happen to him and come crawling back to me.  And when he does, the first thing I’m going to demand is that you are gone!”

 

Again you’re leaving.”  I reply and watch him storm to his car and drive off.

 

As I head back to my car, I’m on autopilot as I’m so upset.  “Give me your keys.”  I look up startled to find Robin in front of me.  “I came into the Diner just after you left. So I grabbed a cab and got here amazingly enough to save him from a beat down.”

 

I hand him my keys and go to walk past him.  “Come here.”  He whispers and I collapse, sobbing into his arms.  “I’m not going anywhere.  Nowhere, got it. I’ve just got my family and I’m not letting it go.”

 

After I compose myself, we head to the car and I see grandma and Matilda exchange looks.

 

“I’m okay. He was a bit of a…uh…”

 

“Cunt?” Matilda suggests, much to our astonishment.

 

“Yeah that’s it.”  I nod and accept her handkerchief to clean my face.

 

SLICK’S EMPORIUM

 

OFFICE

 

SLICK

 

“Hey Mel.  What time tonight?  What did you tell them?  Great thanks.”

 

I head towards the Kinney Garage and check the beauties that are his cars.  I chuckle at the sight of Oliver in there and adjust the aircon and open the doors on all of them to air them.  I can’t wait for him, sorry them, to come check on their cars and spot the Lincoln.  My wedding present to them.  When Justin mentioned that he wanted to borrow one to take Brian to the cabin, I couldn’t believe it. I was looking for a buyer but now I can just give it to them because of Danny.

 

As I head out, I spot Hunter making his way up to Daph’s. He doesn’t look up when Idaho calls out to him.  Immediately, I follow making a call.

 

DAPH’S APARTMENT

 

HUNTER

 

Seriously what a fucking shitty thing to say!  I wipe my eyes and stare at the wall.  Daph has called a couple of times but I can’t speak to her right now.

 

“Can I kill him?”  Slick’s voice startles me and as she sits down on the sofa once again I’m crying. She scoots over to take me in her arms.

 

“Slick!  Hunter!  Where are you?”  Ems is shouting.

 

“Lounge!”  She yells back.

 

“What’s happened?”  He demands sitting the other side of me and rubbing my back.  

 

“I don’t know.”  Slick says.  “But anything that has Matty saying cunt.”  I look up at her in surprised.  “Debs called.  Matty doesn’t swear, so what happened?”

 

I relay my conversation with him and Slick rubs her temple.  “Why doesn’t he get that when he insults you it will get back to Ben?!”

 

“Babe!”  Daph yells.  “Robin called me and told me what he said!  Slick, Ems I’ve got this. We'll see you later.”

 

“Sure.  See you later; torte is on the side.”  Ems leads a furious Slick out.  “Out of jail, we need you out of jail!”  He lectures her firmly.

 

BRITIN – EARLY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

Word got around the Squad. I still can’t believe we have a squad along with the Avenue behind us. But everyone who is here now knows what Michael said.  Although Hunter doesn’t like pity he’s been lapping up the hugs, especially from Terez.  Daph pointed out that this was one night only and her chest would be the only one he’s buried in from tomorrow.

 

Slick clears her throat.   “Okay so you guys want to hear my news?  Mel knows as does Bran and Kyle but the rest of you don’t.”

 

There’s nodding and she smiles smugly.  “There’s going to be an auction on Friday and I’ve rented the GLC and sent the word out.  Michael will be there.”

 

“Not quite sure why that needed…”  Ben interrupts sharply, still smarting from Hunter’s treatment.

 

“Wait for it.”  Mel soothes.

 

“Danny said I should watch my post and I did.  On Monday, I received the collection that Michael had given to him and Danny has given it to me.” She pauses.  “And base line, it’s worth about $200K and….”

 

“What?!”  Mel gasps.

 

“That’s just the comics alone.”  She continues.  “The costumes and other stuff are worth, roughly, $70K.”

 

“Are you fucking kidding me?!”  I explode.  “He had the…”

 

“With me now!”  Justin demands and pulls me out of the room.

 

SLICK

 

I start to pour brandies for those who want them and wait for their return. A few minutes later, the door opens and I hand them both a glass each.

 

“So what’s up that mechanic sleeve of yours?”  Justin sits in Brian’s lap, stroking his hair.

 

“He doesn’t know that Danny’s done this or that he’s going on tour as he would be screaming at Debs right now.  Whatever money we get from his collection is going to be used to get us all to Justin’s show and anything left, I want to split between Hunter and Jenny.  Gus, the reason I haven’t included…”

 

“It’s okay I understand.  Give it to them.”  He smiles at me.

 

The objections weren’t far behind.  “No absolutely not!”  Debs states.  “That’s very generous of you but whatever’s left is yours. End of discussion!”

 

“Slick I, I mean we, can’t let you do that.”  Mel says. Ben just nods as he’s too stunned.

 

“I thought you would say that.  So we’re having a trip on Pernell then.”

 

“Pernell?”  Jennifer repeats.

 

“Her father.”  Carl tells her.  “When did it happen?”

 

“Three weeks ago.  He’s buried, estate settled and whoopee it’s all fucking mine!”

 

“Honey, why didn’t you say something?”  Debs pulls me into her arms and I happily sink in.

 

“He was of no importance until it got to the fucking will.”  I mumble.

 

“How much are we talking about?”  Ted asks gently.

 

“Just under $600K, with his pensions and everything else.  I got my business acumen from him again whoopee!”

 

“Slick are you absolute…okay you’re sure.”  Brian starts to backpedal at my death glare.

 

“First things first, flights!”  Emmy grins.

 

“No.  We’ll do the flights that okay Justin?”  Justin nods and kisses his temple.  “Slick can do everything else.”  Brian and I lock gazes then I nod.

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE – THURSDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t wait until tomorrow.  Not only do I get a chance to add to my collection but dad’s payment comes through and we can book our tickets to New York.

 

“Where’s Catherine and France?”

 

“Not sure. Think they said something about going to see Matilda.”  Lindsay replies from the sofa.

 

“I’ve been trying to see her since yesterday.”  I gripe.  “You’d think she’s avoiding me.”

 

“Speaking of avoiding… What did you say to Terez to get her to back off?”  Lindsay smirks.

 

“Nothing.”  I reply.  “After the party, she seemed pissed off and has left me alone since.”

 

“Well that’s a good thing, with you being gay and all, right?”  She looks over the magazine at me.

 

“Absolutely.”  I nod for emphasis though I’m pissed off because I have seen her on the street and she’s ignored me.

 

“So tomorrow we book for New York.” I pause and do some adding up in my head.  “Actually, can we make it on Saturday?  Gives things time to clear and come in.”  She nods.  “Oh it’s going to be excellent.”

 

“Yes, I can’t wait to see Sidney’s face.”  She smirks.

 

GLC HALL – FRIDAY MID-MORNING

 

KYLE

 

I can’t wait for this!  I called Josiah Cambridge and he’s flown in especially.  He has already put a reserve on the comics.

 

I still can’t believe Slick didn’t say anything about her dad dying to anyone, but I’m not surprised.  She’s intensely private.  I have triple checked that she does mean for Bran and I to come too.  She asked if we are in the Squad and I said yes and she replied ‘Well, there’s your answer.’ She can be such a pain but that’s a part of her charm, which I love.

 

“Showtime.  Go open the doors.”  She shoulders me firmly with a grin.

 

I knew there would be a crowd but this is more than I thought we would get… it is heaving.

 

“Everyone!  Everyone, can I have your attention please!”  I yell and the crowd falls silent.  “Please collect your paddles and put them on your seats and then you can peruse the auction items for 45 minutes. After you’ve taken your seats, the auction will begin.”

 

My phone vibrates and I look at the message from Slick. He’s here and skulking.

 

I have to laugh at his idiocy. This is not Phoenix so he’s allowed to be here but he’s going to wish he wasn’t.

 

MICHAEL

 

Once again I am in heaven. I decide I’m going to start with the comics. As I head in that direction, I spot Vomit Boy’s sister helping Matilda around. I can go and see her tomorrow; this is more important!

 

As I look round, I spot the guy who bought my comic from her.  It’s a shame I didn’t see him earlier. It would make it easier if I was nearer him so that I can bid on what he’s bidding on just to mess with him.

 

“Everyone, the 45 minutes is over, please go to your seats quickly.”  Her acclimate, as Lindsay calls those who kowtow to her, orders.

 

As I head to my seat, I make sure to find that guy and keep an eye on him.  I’ve got a budget of $1000 and I fully intend to stick to it. Well as much as I can anyway. I have a cushion of $3000 just in case, but Lindsay doesn’t need to know that.    

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, well mostly gentlemen!  It is my great pleasure to introduce our auctioneer Divina DeVore!”

 

Huh?

 

The room erupts with applause. I’m confused but join in.  I’ve not been in touch with him for a while but I will catch up with him afterwards.

 

For the next three hours, I come so close to adding to my collection with some costumes but I get a couple of comics and a couple of masks.  I know I’m doubling up but it will add to my retirement fund when I sell them.

 

As the room clears, I wait to speak to Divina. It’s not that I’m ashamed of her being my dad but I prefer to project the image of the soldier that mother sold me… and I’m going to enjoy making her pay for lying to me for that too.

 

“Hey.”  I smile at her.

 

“Hi there!”  She smiles back.  “How have you been lately?  Did you buy anything?”

 

“A few pieces.  Lots 57, 101 and 206 although I already have them.  Here’s dockets, paddle, and my card.”

 

DIVINA

 

I take the card for him and check against the list.

 

“How much did you raise for the GLC?”  He asks.

 

“Oh about $400K but then you have to take off commission so just over $300K.”

 

“Why did you do this?”

 

“I wanted rid of the clutter I had in my life before I go on tour.”  I smile at him, even though I want to punch him in his very small balls!

 

“Tour?  How long are you going to be gone?”  I can see his mind working as he thinks that my house is going to be empty.  “Three months but I’ve got to settle in my tenant.”  You could hear his face hitting the floor.

 

“So where did you get these things from?”  He asks.  “This is quality stuff.”

 

Out of the corner of my eye I see Slick and Kyle.  Kyle is filming.  “What did you mean earlier about the GLC?  We only rented the place.  I did this for a new friend who didn’t want this stuff, even though I gave it to them for free.”  I pause.  “You see that was the stuff you gave to me. Like I said, I wanted to get rid of clutter and crap in my life.”

 

“Wh-what d-do you mean?”  He stammers, going pale.

 

I take out a big pair of scissors and cut his card in half.  “What are you doing?!”  He screams.

 

“Cutting your card in half.  Now that the payment has been taken.  As for the person who gets all this lovely money.  Meet this delicious young lady. Come-come.”  I wave at Slick.  “And she was absolutely right getting rid of this was a cleansing and healing experience.”

 

“Hi Michael.”  Slick drawls, her eyes gimlet cold.

 

“You?!  You fucking skank bitch whore!”  He yells.  “Dad!  She’s tricked you!  You need to…owww!”

 

I shake my hand out to ease the pain.  “No you tricked me and I don’t appreciate it.  Sadly, I can’t close the account without you but this will delay you for a bit.  I do hope you have another way of financing yourself… you know after I’ve been to the bank in about 10 minutes.”

 

“You ready?”  Slick asks, I nod and she helps me into my jacket.  “Kyle, we’re on our way, leaving you to it sweets!”

 

“Sure boss.  Bye!”  He shouts back.

 

“You know what? I do believe a visit to Le Mont is called for.”  She smirks.  “You know now I have some serious change to spend.”

 

I link arms with her and ignore him shouting my name.

 

“How do you not hit him?”  I ask.

 

“Because, I wouldn’t stop.”  She replies quietly.  “And I refuse to take after my father.”

 

 

THANK YOU by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 71: THANK YOU

 

SLICK’S APARTMENT – SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

SLICK

 

Okay I officially am not drinking for possibly the next three days!  Jesus, Divina can put it away. Meanwhile, I need the bathroom and then more sleep.

 

About an hour later, I realise the pounding is not my head…it’s the door.  I stagger to the window and look out.  Serious looking men in suits and a smug looking Michael.  This idiot called the cops on me?  Well this should be interesting.

 

“Morn…actually afternoon officers.”  I croak.

 

“Slick Phoenix?”  I nod.  “I’m Det. Crane and this is Det. Bank.  We’ve had a report from that gentleman that you fraudulently obtained collectibles from his father and sold them at auction…”

 

I hold up my hand.  “Stay right there Detectives.  I’ll be right back.”  I close the door and grab what I need.  “Here.”  I hand it to Det. Bank. As he reads it, Michael is coming up my path.  “You need to stop him.”  I tell Crane.  

 

“Sir return to the car.  We’ll be right with you!”  He calls back.

 

But of course, he doesn’t listen.  “What’s going on? Why isn’t she being arrested?”

 

“Seriously, he needs to go back. I have a hangover and very limited patience.”  I smile tightly and he nods knowingly before turning round and escorting Michael back to the car.  “Bank, is it good?”  He shouts back.

 

“Seems legit to me!”  He yells and I wince. He smiles apologetically as he hands the paper back to me.  “Can you bring down a copy of this to the 57th Precinct later today or at the latest on Monday?  This is the case number and we can wrap this up.”

 

“Sure.  I can just give it to the desk clerk?”  He nods and I snicker.  “You might want to go help your colleague.  He tends to channel his determination in a way that’s not helpful to his freedom and nobody wants to write up a report today.”

 

“Gotcha.  Good day to you.”  He smiles.

 

I close the door and make a bet with myself that he will get at least a caution by the time they get down the road!

 

DET. BANK

 

“Mr Novotny, she has documentation stating that she was the owner of the things auctioned off and…”

 

“No that’s bullshit!”  He shouts and stalks up to the door. I roll my eyes and quickly follow him.

 

He hammers on her door and she must have been watching as it is opened pretty quickly.

 

“What?”  She snaps.

 

“What’s this bullshit about documentation? I demand to see it!”  He yells.

 

“Sir, can you keep your voice down?  You are causing a scene.”  I tell him.

 

“She’s a thief and a fraudster!  I want to see it now!”  He demands again.

 

“What, so you can tear it up?”  She scoffs.   “No, I have a better idea why not call your dad and get him to explain it to you.  You have called your dad, right?”

 

“I’ve been trying to sort out my banking situation which took up most of my time, as you well know since you watched him cut up my card!”

 

“Excuse me, what’s this?”  I interrupt.  “Your father cut up your card?  What card?”

 

“My bank card obviously.”  He snaps at me before turning back to her.

 

“I see what you mean Ms Phoenix.”  I sigh.  “Mr Novotny, two things.  One calm down and two why not call your father now, as she says, and we can get his whole thing sorted out.”

 

“Let’s go inside then.”  He pulls out his phone.

 

“Inside where?”  She retorts.

 

“Here, I’m not…”

 

“Nope.  You are not coming in my house.  Make your call and be on your way when you’re done.”  She goes to close the door.

 

“Actually, Ms Phoenix if you could stay for this…”

 

“What’s the matter Slick? Scared of what they will hear?”

 

“No, but I have a hangover and I want to enjoy your abject humiliation.”  She replies tartly. I have to admit that she is looking a little green round the gills.  “Miss please?”

 

“Fine.  But you’re not coming in.”

 

He dials the number.  “The number you are calling from has been barred by the recipient, please hang up.”

 

Crane and I exchange looks.  “Let me try again; I’ve obviously misdialed.”  He frowns and dials again.  “The number you are calling from has been barred by the recipient, please hang up.”

 

“Want me to try?”  She asks and pulls out a cell from her pocket and he glares at her.  “Yes, why not?”  He snarks.

 

“Slick?  Darling how are you?  Please tell me you feel as fucked as I do?”  A voice croaks.

 

“And then some.  Your son is here with the police.”

 

“Here?  Where’s here?  And why?”

 

“My house.  He’s saying I stole from you.  I’ve shown them the documentation and they’re happy with it but he’s not.  So would you like to tell him again what happened?”

 

“Michael?  Michael are you there?  Can you hear me?”

 

“Yes dad.  Tell…”

 

“As I said to you last night.  I gave it to Slick, it was mine to give.  Now if I need to come to the station and make a statement to that effect I will.  Who do I ask for?”

 

“Either Det. Crane or Det. Bank.”  I say into the phone.  “Who should we expect?”

 

“Daniel DeVore.  I can be there about six. Is that too late?”

 

“No that’s…”

 

“You need to get there now dad because…”

 

“Michael, did you try to call me?”

 

“Yes I got a barred message, which…”

 

“Will be the same message you will receive if you email me.  Detectives, I will see you later.  Slick, go to bed my dear.  I shall bring a copy of the document with me so you need not trouble yourself.”

 

“Thanks Danny, bye.”  She leans heavily against the door and points in Mr. Novotny’s direction.  “Please, can you take that away? I just want to lie down.”  She swallows hard.

 

“Go.”  I nod and then yell as the door is closing.  “Take some Advil!”  It doesn’t take a genius to know where she’s headed.

 

“Come on Mr Novotny, there’s nothing for you here.”  Crane turns him around.  “Where can we drop you off?”

 

“What?”

 

“Where can we drop you off?”  He repeats.

 

“Nowhere.  I’m not leaving here until you…”

 

“We can drop you either outside or inside the 57th Precinct, your choice.”  I glare at him and open the car door.

 

“Outside is fine.”  He gets in and glares at us all the way back and when we get there he gets out and slams the door hard.  “I’ll be back later to meet with my father.”

 

“Fine but I would leave that attitude at home!”  Crane blasts him.  “He doesn’t seem inclined to bail your ass out of jail and you don’t have a card remember?”  Crane rebukes him coldly.

 

As he walks away, I turn to Crane and shake my head. I was about to comment when a raspy voice interrupts. “Was that Michael Novotny?”  

 

 

I turn to Carl in surprise. “Yeah, you know him?”

 

“Oh yeah.  Know his mother.  He’s um…”

 

“Going to end up in jail if he doesn’t watch his attitude.”  Crane mutters. He’s old school and suffers no fools.

 

“Again.  You’d think he’d learn.”  Carl shakes his head as we make our way inside.

 

“Again huh?  Hmm, I’m going to enjoy meeting him tonight.”  Crane snickers.

 

57TH PRECINCT EARLY EVENING

 

DANIEL

 

I had a feeling that my son would be here so I’m not surprised to see him.  He rushes over to me but I put up my hand to halt his progress.  “When we’re inside.”  I tell him shortly.

 

“Hi.”  I smile at the desk sergeant.  I’m here to see either a Det. Bank or a Det. Crane, I’m Daniel DeVore.”

 

“Ah yes, if you could take a seat, I’ll call one of them for you.”

 

“Dad...”

 

“I said inside.  And before you say another word, you know damn well what inside I meant.”

 

He sits back huffily in his seat and says nothing until a man approaches us.  “Mr Novotny, you’re back.  Mr DeVore, I’m Det. Crane, nice to meet you.  Please follow me.”

 

INTERVIEW ROOM

 

DET. CRANE

 

+Please take a seat gentlemen.  Det. Bank, this is Daniel DeVore.”

 

“Nice to meet you, albeit under such time wasting circumstances.  Here’s the paperwork as promised.”  He takes it out and pauses.  “This is the original of what Slick has. So which one of you saw it?”

 

“I did.”  Det. Bank replies and checks it over, nodding.  “Yes, it’s exactly what I saw.  I’m going to take a copy and that’s us done.”

 

“No that’s not us done. She’s obviously…” Novotny protests but is stopped before he can get his roll going.

 

“What?  What’s she obviously done?  Lied about supporting your daughter, whom you have had your parental rights removed from?  Not paid into our joint account for three years despite saying you would?  Been to jail and not told me?  Did she do any of those things?  No those things were done by you!  And you were very lucky that I took your word for it because if it had been written down, I would be pressing charges for fraud.  Now I want you to grow up Michael and learn from this and take on board that nobody likes, let alone loves, a liar.”

 

Bank had paused at the door when Daniel started to speak and he’s now looking as incredulous as I am.  “You did that to your dad?  How the fuck do you sleep at night?”  He demands.

 

“There were circumstances that…” Novotny tries to justify but again is but off by Mr DeVore.

 

“Are they the same circumstances you had for Brian?”  Daniel glares at him.

 

“Brian?  Sorry who’s Brian?”  I ask.

 

“Brian Kinney, his former best friend and the unrequited nor-never-will-be love of his life.”  Daniel snickers.  “Brian didn’t press charges though he could’ve.  And as for what you did to Justin...”

 

“Justin? Who the hell is Justin?”  Bank asks, taking out a notebook.

 

“Justin Taylor, Brian’s fiancé and the actual love of his life.”  Daniel smiles.  “Beautiful man.  Calms him down in seconds. Those who know the temper of Brian, says he has amazing twink powers.”

 

“Twink powers?”  Bank and I exchange looks.

 

“A twink, is a young gay man…”

 

“A very young gay man!”  Novotny snipes.  “He should’ve fucked off ages ago.”

 

“But he hasn’t.  And if they have anything to do with it, he won’t.”  Daniel retorts   “And I’m unsurprised at what you did Michael.”

 

“What did he do?”  I demand.

 

“Took out most of the money of the bank account.”  He puts up his hand as I start to bridle.  “I would’ve done exactly the same thing last night if I wasn’t getting drunk with Slick.”

 

“The difference is that it was your money, not his.”  I growl.  “Seriously, you can have him arrested for fraud.”

 

“No, that’s not necessary.  I will be fine.  She’s a very determined woman.”  He chuckles.

 

“Do you mean Ms Phoenix?”  He nods and then I have to laugh as I remember her earlier.  “Where did you guys go?  She really didn’t look very well when we met her?”

 

“Started off in Le Mont and then we did Altius and finally Eleven.  My kidneys are still throbbing.  But unlike you Michael, she’s made sure that I am fine. Out of the money she got for your bits of tat; she gave me $10K.”

 

His jaw drops.  “What the fuck for?!”  He demands.

 

“Because she knows you Michael.  Sadly more than I do.  And you know what convinced me to take the money?”

 

“I…”

 

“Quiet!”  Crane barks.

 

“Because she said, you’re getting it anyway, you might as well buy what you want.”  He smiles.  “So gentlemen, are we done now?   Because I have to pack for my tour and also Aruba.”

 

“Yes Mr DeVore, we’re done.  And Novotny be thankful you’re not in jail because if you did that to me I would have your ass in jail married to Bubba in seconds!”

 

DEBS HOUSE – SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

DEBS

 

“Just keep pouring sweetheart.”  I whisper to Ems, rocking a sobbing Slick. She’s crying out of grief and guilt.  She feels guilt for feeling sad that he’s dead. It was natural causes, but the bottom line is she lost her dad, a part of her whether she chose to acknowledge the connection of DNA or not.

 

“Wh-why do I feel this?”  She whimpers.

 

“Despite what he did, he was still your dad.”  Jennifer strokes her hair.  “Thanks Em.  Honey drink this.”

 

“Whaissit?”  She mumbles.

 

“Um a combo of enough booze to stun a rhino.”  Jennifer smirks.

 

“Fine gimme!”  She wipes her face and knocks it straight back and after spluttering, she grimaces.  “Okay you weren’t kidding.”  She croaks and for the first time today, she smiles.

 

We sit in comfortable silence, with me still gently rocking her.  “Debs?”  She looks up at me.  

 

“Yes sweetheart?”  I wipe away another tear.  

 

“How come he can’t see what everyone else can about you?”

 

“He doesn’t think I’m good enough for him nowadays.”  I sigh somewhat sadly, feeling hurt.

 

“Well, he’s an idiot!”  She exhorts, making herself more comfortable.  “Ems, can you give me my bag please?”  He hands it to her and she pulls out some forms.  “Okay, Ted, how do we do this best?”

 

“What?”  He asks and then nods.  “Your father’s money?  Well if you are sure you want to share it amongst the Squad, then…”

 

“If I may interject, please?”  Sandrine smiles and takes her hand.  “I’ve spoken to the others and we can understand why you want to do what you want to do because of who he was and what he did. But we don’t feel comfortable accepting anything more than the hotel.  And that is more than generous.”

 

“Anyone else?”  She asks quietly.

 

Silence.

 

“I mean it. I don’t want to go to NYC only for people to say no really I couldn’t.  I seriously do not want or need the money so if you don’t want to be…”

 

“Let us just be clear.  What exactly are you offering?”  Ted asks

 

“Hotel and spending money.”  She replies.

 

“Are you kidding me?!”  I shriek, almost throwing her to the floor.  “Sorry honey.”

 

“No, I’m not.”  She states firmly.  “This man caused me fucking misery and spending his money to make my family happy will stick in his decomposing hopefully being ripped out by Cerberus craw.”

 

Ted winces at the imagery.  “Well in that case. I suggest you and I open a joint account under the Kinnetic arm and I can get cards ordered.  How many do you think you would need?”

 

“Well one for each couple, but for the kids, Hunter will be in charge.”

 

“Slick.”  Justin clears his throat.  “Are you sure you don’t need time to think of it?”

 

“He’s worm food right now.  I don’t even know where he’s buried.  So no, I don’t need to think about it.  Would you?”

 

“No.”  He replies immediately and then looks apologetically at Jen.

 

“Slick if I ask you a question, will you answer honestly?”  Jenny asks quietly, looking tearful.

 

“Of course. I would never lie to you.”  Jenny wipes her nose and clears her throat.  “Jenny what’s wrong?”

 

“Are you dying?”  There is a stunned silence.  “I mean are you sick?  You didn’t tell us about your dad and…”  She starts to cry.

 

“Let me up but keep my spot.”  Slick whispers and goes and scoops Jenny into her arms.

 

“Jenny.  I promise you I am not sick as far as I’m aware.  If you think that’s why I’m doing this, it’s not.  I promise you, I just want rid of the money and that’s all.”

 

“So could I order the LV travel set? It’s on sale.”  She hiccups giggling.

 

“Jenny!”  Lucy admonishes, wiping her eyes.

 

Slick snickers and fishes in her bag for her iPad.  “Does it have pink lettering?”  She asks.

 

“Huh?”  Jenny looks at her warily.

 

“The case, is it this one?”  She turns the pad round and Jenny almost nods.

 

“Hunter, can you buy this for her and I pay you back?”  Slick grins at him as he reaches for the iPad.  “Although I think that Prada would be more a you thing.”

 

“I agree, definitely Prada.  Hunter give me that.”  Brian reaches for the iPad.  “Jenny, come here.”

 

I don’t think I have ever seen two kids move so fast. Justin wisely gets out of the way.  I tap Slick on the shoulder and she snuggles back in.  “You are a good kid.”  I whisper.  “She would be so proud.”

 

The front door heralds the arrival of Carl. His face creases in worry when he sees Slick, but she gives him the ‘okay’ signal and he relaxes.

 

“How was your day?”  I call out as he heads to the kitchen.

 

“Amusing in turns.”  He comes back and drops a kiss on my cheek.  “Your son has certainly not made any friends on the fraud investigation team.” Everyone turns to look at him.  “He tried to have Slick arrested for stealing the stuff she had in the auction.”

 

“What?!  When was this?!”  Mel snarls.  “And why didn’t you say anything?”

 

“Yesterday.  And I was majorly hanging.  We’re talking two pukes and four Advil.”  She shrugs.

 

“As I was saying he’s not made friends but you have Slick.”  Carl stares hard at her.   “After what you…”

 

“Lock it down.”  She interrupts.

 

He nods and heads back to the kitchen, and I spot the looks between her, Brian and Ems.

 

“Oh and if you see Michael over the next few days, just say thank you to him and smile.”  She grins.

 

“Why?”  Blake asks.

 

“Because it will drive him absolutely fucking insane!”  Carl shouts from the kitchen.

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE – MONDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

“So we are all booked for New York.  Aren’t you excited?”  I look across at Michael. He’s been brooding since Friday but won’t tell me what’s wrong.  “Michael, what’s wrong?”

 

“Nothing.  Just a bit disappointed that I haven’t got to see Matilda yet.  But I will.  But yes New York is going to be good.  So what are you going to do this week?  I’m still not understanding why we’re no longer cancelling his show?”

 

“Because it’s moved to MoMA now but there is a placement scheme, we can influence but I need to speak to a couple of other galleries.”   I take a breath as this is the most boring subject on earth but I feel I have to ask.  “How was the auction? Did you get what you wanted?”

 

He seems to tense up slightly.  “No there wasn’t anything there.  It was quite disappointing but what do you expect with something she organises.”

 

“So you spent all that time there buying nothing?”  I can’t help the laugh.

 

He scowls at me but says nothing.  I was about to tease him some more when the door opens and Catherine and France come in and head to the kitchen.

 

“Do you want some wine?”  Catherine calls out.

 

“Oh yes please!”  I reply putting the magazine down and stretching.  She comes out of the kitchen and gives a small smile.  “Not you. I was talking to Terez.”  She heads back to the kitchen, I get up and follow her.

 

“Catherine is everything okay with us?  I mean the four of us?”  

 

She pauses and frowns.  “Of course why would you think it wasn’t?”

 

“It’s just that things have changed since the party and then there’s the wine.”  Michael interrupts.  I watch Catherine stiffen slightly before turning to face him.  

 

“What about our wine?”

 

“Well it seems to have…”  He begins.

 

“Let me explain how this is going to work from now on.  You have your food and we have ours.  Now excuse me, I have a guest to attend to.”  She stalks out and the office door slams hard.

 

“Michael, what did you hope to achieve from that?”  I sigh.

 

“She asked…”

 

Me.  Michael, Catherine and I were having a conversation.  You roll your eyes at the manners lessons I keep giving you.  Your mutterings aren’t as quiet as you think.  But I wouldn’t have to keep giving them to you if you learned the first time.”

 

He gapes at me and goes to speak but I put up a hand.  “We, yes because it is still you and me…just, need to work to the rules of the society we live in right now, not the one you want to end up in.”  I take a deep breath.  “Now, once again, I have to go fix an unnecessary fuck up that you’ve made.  Thank you so much Michael.”

 

DINER – THURSDAY MORNING

 

DEBS

 

I’m so determined, she has no idea.  But I had no idea that lock it down applied to me!  Brian and Ems have taken to whispering to each other in my presence and although I know they are doing it deliberately, I can’t resist trying to get out of them what they are talking about.

 

The door opening brings in Slick with a couple of bags from Aldo and Linden locks on.  “Before you show anything, is this for New York?”

 

She nods and grins and takes out the most beautiful pair of purple with sparkles shoes I have ever seen.  “Look at those babies.”  She purrs.  “Leather, diamante and a low heel, just perfect for Debs.”

 

“What!”  Linden’s shriek of dismay attracts attention but she places her hand on his arm.  “Now these are for me.”  She pulls out a pair of deep red leather Wizard of Oz pumps and then a suit bag I didn’t spot.  “To wear with this and those Secrets you like.”  She opens the suit bag so only he can see.

 

“Debs enjoy your shoes. Excuse us!”  He starts to shove her out of the booth.

 

“For goodness sake, chill!”  She snickers taking her time as he leers at her.  

 

“You want them to hear what you scream because I will take you in the office if you don’t move it.”

 

“See ya!”  She giggles and takes off running.

 

As they hustle out, Michael comes in.  “Seriously asshole, thank you for your continued fuck ups. It makes us so happy.”  Linden shouts and they are gone.

 

MICHAEL

 

I take my usual seat and am about to attract the attention of mother when Twinkle comes in.  He’s in tears.

 

“What the hell has happened?!”  Mother demands.

 

“Master is going to be so ha-happy.”  He blubbers and the entire diner, except me as I just roll my eyes, lets out a sigh of relief.

 

“Excuse me Miss Debs.  I’m Master Roman, we didn’t get chance to be introduced before.  Twinkle, I don’t think Master Grim would be happy if you were to discuss whatever this is now.  Go and clean yourself up, then come back here to me and wait for his arrival.  Do you understand?”

 

“Yes Master Roman.”  He actually bows and disappears out back while I shake my head.

 

“Do you know who the most powerful person in a Dom/Sub relationship is Michael?”

 

“Well DUH the Dom. The clue is in the name.”  I scoff.

 

“No, it’s the Sub because a Dom without a willing Sub is just a Sadist.”  He replies and beams at his boy.  “Snook, go and check on Twinkle.  I suspect he’s crying again. You know what he’s like when it comes to Master Grim and making him happy.”

 

Mother approaches me with pen and pad.  “What do you want?”

 

“Who’s cooking?”  I asks.

 

“Doesn’t matter. What matters is if you want to eat.”  She replies tiredly.

 

“Cheese burger and fries with a coffee.”  I tell her.

 

“With spit and snot mayo, got it!”  She snarks and walks off.

 

Before I can reply, the door is banged open and Jenny and Molly fly in.  “Grandma!”  “Miss Debs!”  They chorus.  

 

“They arrived then?”  Mother chuckles and they both nod.  “So where are they?”

 

“That’s the thing because it’s a New York thing, we can’t have them till then.”  Molly grumbles.

 

“I see. Who instigated that rule because my shoes are here, so it wasn’t Slick.”

 

“Hunter!  And he’s supposed to be my friend!  And don’t get me started on Daphne; she agrees with him!”  Molly is being a drama queen like her brother!  “But it’s amazing who we have to thank.  We would never be going to New York if it wasn’t for your son right?”

 

What?  New York? They’re going to New York?

 

The door opens and Grim and Carl come in, both of them beaming at their partners.  With a nod from Romany, or whatever his name is, Twinkle launches himself from the booth straight into Grim’s arms and they disappear into the back.

 

“Here’s your food.”  Mother plonks the plate down.

 

“Wait.  What was that about?”

 

“People being happy.  A concept you know nothing about.”  She snaps.

 

“Debs!  Can you come in here a minute?!”  Grim shouts and she disappears.

 

As I start to eat my lunch, Jenny comes up to me.  “Thank you Michael... for using your selfish powers for good.  I can’t wait to get to New York!  Molly come on!  Bye Michael.”

 

Selfish powers? What the fuck is she talking about?

 

“Debs are you sure?  Absolutely sure?”  Grim is calling back to her as he walks out with

Twinkle, looking adoringly at him.

 

“Sure, I’m sure.  Now you know what you have to do.”  She swats him on the ass.

 

“Thank you Michael.  Never thought I would say that to you in a million years.  Okay Twinkle, go say goodbye to Snook and Master Roman and we will go home and get the transfers done.  Fuck, Bermuda of all places.  We need to stock up on suncream.”

 

Bermuda?  And seriously what’s with the gratitude?

 

 

THE ARTISTIC TOUCH, SAYING GOODBYE AND THE TRUTH IS OUT by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 72: THE ARTISTIC TOUCH, SAYING GOODBYE AND THE TRUTH IS OUT

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE – MONDAY MORNING

 

LINDSAY’S ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

Fuck I feel like I’m in prison again!

 

Nothing to do with the atmosphere between Catherine, France and us, though I had to do some major repair… and we’ve had more rules applied.  So as well as our own food and drink, they don’t seem want to share the lounge with us.  Which is okay for Michael because he has his own TV and spends most of his time in his room watching his crap. So that means if I want to watch TV I have to get my own set, but that’s not too bad.

 

Fortunately, that little faux pas of his has not affected the work I am doing with Catherine, though Claire is still a mite frosty.  I think I need to take her to lunch to ease her ruffled feathers.

 

No the reason I feel like I’m back in the pokey is because for the last four days if Michael has not been complaining about the new rules, he’s been griping that any time he goes to the diner people keep thanking him.  His incessant whine got to me so much that yesterday I went to pick up Sandrine for our run!

 

And today, I’m going to go uptown and round the art district.  I’m still hurt by what Sidney said last week and am determined to prove him wrong.

 

I shout my goodbyes before he can come down or anything and head off.

 

FRANCE

 

He has got to be kidding?  Nobody can have the level of denseness and it not be medically diagnosed. I’ve not seen him take any medication so I suppose its part of his charming personality.

 

“Michael.  Look.  Casper and I have already got a lot of commitments that…”

 

“I understand that.”  He smiles in what he assumes is a winning fashion. It helps if said smile reaches his eyes.  “What I’m asking is for you to do what Catherine is doing for Lindsay and let me help you.”

 

“In what way?  Actually, can you bear with me?  I think Casper needs to be on the call too as…”

 

“And Matilda.”  He adds, scooting closer to the table.

 

Matilda?  Why?”  I pause, trying to suppress the horror creeping up my throat.

 

“Well she’s helping his sister with her comic and I can give some input as a comic store owner.”

 

“Yes that’s a good idea, which is why Slick has been asked to do it.”

 

“Slick?  What on earth have you asked her for?  She doesn’t even manage her own store…”

 

“Stores.”  I correct.  “And we’ve asked her because she’s worked with Matilda before.  She helped her set up the Uptown store and she used the template from that for Downtown.”

 

“And is going to use it for the other store she’s opening…”  Casper’s voice startles both of us as I hadn’t realised I had actually dialled him.

 

“Other store?”  He echoes.  “What other store?”

 

“You’d have to talk to her about that.  She just mentioned it yesterday.”

 

“Thank you.  I’ll do that.”  He clears his throat.  “So Casper I’m offering my services as…”

 

“Michael, have you studied art?  Been trained in any way?”  Casper interrupts.

 

“No.  But then again neither has his sister.”  He almost sneers.

 

“Of course she has.”  Casper sighs crossly.  “She’s currently studying art.  Have you actually seen anything she’s done?”

 

“He’s shaking his head no.”  I supply, barely suppressing my smirk.

 

“She and Justin have something in common.  They’re artistically talented.  She’s very good; quite advanced for her age.”  Casper goes silent but I can hear him tapping away.  “Look, there is college course that beginners can attend at Pittsburgh High. Yes you may well be the oldest one there but nobody is too old to learn.”

 

He scowls.  “I’ve done enough learning thanks!  What about dialogue?  I can definitely help with that.”  He argues.

 

Now I know Casper and I can just imagine the affronted look on his face.  We let the implication of what he’s just said sink in for a minute, but of course he doesn’t think he’s said anything insulting.

 

“I think that with our experience writing Shrike, we’ve got the dialogue covered.”  Casper grinds out.  “Look I have to go.  France, speak to you later.”

 

“Okay, I’ll get your number off France after we’ve finished talking.”  Michael tells him.

 

I hang up before Casper can respond!

 

HART ISLAND CEMETERY, NEW YORK – LATE MORNING

 

CARL

 

She’s got the marker number and is trembling.  We wait and then walk then she pauses and then takes a breath and starts again.  It’s so hard for her.  I look across at Brian and I know it feels weird but I feel ridiculously proud that she wanted me here for this.

 

“How about I find it and then come and get you?”  Debs asks quietly and she nods almost cutting off my circulation as she tightens her grip.

 

“You can do this.”  Brian whispers.  “We’re here.”  He wraps his arms round her and I stand behind her.

 

“A Cop and Cock sandwich.”  She snickers and Brian smirks, shaking his head.  “Gallows humour gets me through it.”

 

Ten minutes later, Debs comes back and takes her hand.  “Come on honey.”

 

We follow them quietly and she just stares at it.

 

“So this is it?  This is where you ended up?  Despite everything, I can’t totally hate you because for a while you were my hero but then you weren’t.  Funnily enough, I would hate for you to stay in hell. I hope there’s an exchange programme so you can see how happy mom is, because I feel she is.”  She pulls out a flask and takes a couple of swigs before pouring the rest over his marker.  “So goodbye Mr Harriman.  Enjoy the last drink on me; it was your favourite.”

 

I put my arm round her and kiss her cheek.  “Come on let’s get you home.”

 

As we turn away Brian pauses.  “My name is Brian Kinney, Mr Harriman.  I don’t know you but you made my best friend miserable and for that I hate you.  And if you see my old man, Jack Kinney, tell him to fuck off from me.”

 

“Feel better kiddo?”  Debs asks gently.

 

“Much.”  He sighs.  “I had to be the good son at his funeral, don’t embarrass the family.  For years everyone thought he was…well he wasn’t and now I can finally say it.  You were a cunt Jack Kinney and I hate you!”  He starts to cry.  “I h-hate you so much!”

 

“Awww kiddo come here.”  Debs wraps her arms round him.

 

For a while, there is nothing but the sounds of their tears before Slick chuckles.  “Ain’t we a pair Kinney?”  He nods and smiles.  “There’s more booze in the car.”  Slick sniffles.

 

“Thank fuck for that!”  Brian snorts and soon we’re running to catch up with his long strides.

 

BRITIN – LATE EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

I’m looking out the window waiting for the car to come up the drive.  Debs said it was bad and I’ve not spoken to him.  He’s sent me a couple of texts though.  Soon I can see the lights of the car.

 

“He’s home.”  I breathe in relief and head to the door.  “I know.  But let him come in first.”  I order the impatient boys, especially Bagheera.

 

It was a rare night last night they were allowed in the bedroom so Bagheera knew something was wrong and has been camped by the front door ever since we came in from their walk.

 

”Hey.”  I smile at him after he’s got free of the enthusiastic puppy greeting.

 

“Hey.”  He replies tiredly and pulls me into his arms.  “Cabin for the rest of the week?  Please?”

 

“Of course. I was going to suggest Maryland but the Cabin at least gives you a work base.”

 

“Thank you.”  He sighs.  “How long will it take you to pack?”

 

“Already done.  We’ll go first thing in the morning.”

 

“Ice cream?”  He looks hopeful.

 

“One of each in a large tub.  This calls for a large tub. Why not go and have a bath whilst I order food for the week?”

 

“We’ll order together. It was fucking horrible.”

 

I let him lead me to the lounge. He grabs the laptop then puts his head in my lap.

 

He boots it up and looks up at me.  “Okay let’s start…”

 

CARNEGIE MELLON – TUESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

BEN’S OFFICE

 

ROBIN

 

“Oh my fucking God!  So good!”  I gasp quietly as he thrusts into me again.

 

“How close?”  He grunts pushing me flat against the desk and gripping the other side.

 

“Oh now!”  I groan and shudder out my orgasm.

 

“Unnhh!”  He grunts and punches the desk in an effort to keep the noise down.

 

“Professor Bruckner!”  A voice calls out.  “Is everything okay?”

 

“Yes Marcy!  Just knocked over some papers.  Robin’s helping me pick them up.”

 

“Okay.  I’m off to lunch. I’ll lock the outer door!  Just in case you knock the papers over again.”

 

“Thank you!”  He calls out, chuckling.

 

After a few minutes, we clean up and get dressed.

 

“So what did you want to see me about?”  He asks smirking.

 

“New York.”  He nods sagely.  “And stop being so fucking smug.”

 

“I never said a word!  It’s not my fault you weakened.  Let’s blame low blood sugar.  So what about New York?”

 

“Have you seen the hotel she’s booked?”  He shakes his head handing me some water.  “It’s the Baccarat opposite the Rockefeller Centre. You need to google it, and she’s also booked spa treatments for us all.”

 

“Baccarat as in Burt?”

 

“Jeez how old are you?”  I tease.

 

“Fuck off.”  He chortles.  “Oh my goodness, this is beautiful.  Just gorgeous.  Look, I know you’ve only just met her but Slick will do what Slick is going to do.  There is only one person that can stop her and he’s doing the flights.  So just think about me fucking you in that bed!”  

 

DINER – WEDNESDAY EARLY AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

I haven’t seen Brian in a while.  I had hoped to see him at the diner but so far nothing.

 

“Twinkle, please come here!”  Grim orders as he comes in and the diner goes quiet and Twinkle is quickly by his side.

 

Oh he’s fucked up. Good, let’s see what happens!

 

“Master Roman, please stand.  Do you accept?”

 

“It would be my honour.  As would be my honour to offer Snook for him.”  He replies.

 

“Snook, do you accept?”  Snook looks across at Roman who nods.

 

“It would be my honour Master Grim.”

 

“Perfect.  Now, Twinkle, I want you and Snook to go to Ross Park Mall. You are to go to Tiffany’s and there is an order in my name.”  Twinkle gasps.  “You are not allowed to look in it.  However, since you completed this task so perfectly, we are going to dinner tonight, the four of us. So you must buy a suitable outfit each; here is the money...”

 

Twinkle and Snook both dash to the door.  “Uh boys, you have forgotten a couple of things.”

 

They halt and then comes back.  “Sorry Master.”  Twinkle says and stands on his tiptoes and gives him a kiss and then bows to Roman.  And then Snook kisses Roman and bows to Grim.  Then they head back to the door.

 

“Boys!  Manners.”  Roman orders.

 

“Thank you Michael!”  They chorus and dash out.

 

“Not this thanking bullshit again.  What’s going on?” I grumble.

 

“Talking to yourself Michael? It’s the first sign of madness.”  I look up at Lindsay and scowl.

 

“The thanking thing has started again.”  I gripe.  “Where have you been for the last few days?  I’ve hardly seen you.”

 

“Apart from working with Catherine, just out and about.”

 

The door opening brings in Kyle and Brandon and they’re holding hands!

 

“Oh you’ve got to be kidding me!”  I snort, derisively.  “You’re so determined to shadow Brian that you’re now in a relationship.  If he jumped off a cliff, would you do it?”

 

“Only if I was chained to you.  But nice to know you finally acknowledge that Brian is in a relationship.”  Brandon quips and strides to the back booth and signals Kiki.

 

“Let’s move up a couple of tables.”  I whisper to Lindsay and she nods.

 

“So rumour has it that Richard is thinking of moving onto pastures new and Claire is going to be here full time?”  Brandon asks her.

 

“Not quite.  She’s training him up to cook the way she does as this is what the Avenue wants before she starts her apprenticeship at HHoF.  So what can I get you?”

 

“Lamb breast sandwich with avo and bacon and a large order of string fries.”  Brandon replies.

 

“Duck breast sandwich also with avo and the lemon dressing. We’re sharing the fries, right?”

 

Brandon nods before waving at someone but I am too busy scanning the menu to find the things he’s ordered to see who it is.

 

“Can you see anything that they ordered?”  I ask Lindsay and she shakes her head, frowning.

 

Mother comes out from the back and stiffens before approaching us.  “What can I get you?”

 

“Lamb breast sandwich for both of us.”  Lindsay replies.

 

“No lamb.”  She replies.

 

“How about the duck?”  She tries next.

 

“Debs!  Your tempura wings are in the window!”  Claire shouts and then dings the bell.

 

“Thanks honey!  No duck.”  She turns to the hatch.  “Claire!  Do we have any of the wings left?”

 

“Enough for two portions!”  She calls back.

 

“Mine!”  Kiki shouts and places the order.

 

“We’ve got about three French Dip.  Oh wait, make that four.  After that we’re done.”

 

“We’ll take two and the string fries.”  Lindsay orders.

 

“Fine.” She starts to turn away.

 

“Mother, I know you’ll most likely not tell me but why is everyone thanking me?”

 

“Because of the auction.”  She replies.  “Oh and thank you!”

 

“Why are they and you thanking him?”  Lindsay asks her.

 

“The auction was the stuff that he had entrusted to his dad.  His dad didn’t want them so he gave them to Slick and she sold them at the auction and is using the money to take all of us to New York for Justin’s show.”

 

I can actually feel Lindsay stiffening.

 

“And that’s not all.  He gave his father the same treatment he gave Brian.  But yet again no fraud charges…this is so much better.  You no longer have it and we get to go to New York.”

 

She heads back to the hatch and I can feel Lindsay’s eyes boring into my head.

 

“Michael.  I do not appreciate being told things like that when it’s not you telling me.  We have to be honest with each other.”  She taps my arm hard.  “Is that it? And I need you to be honest here, Michael.  Is there anything else I should know?”

 

“No.”  I sigh.  “Although I got to the money before he did.”

 

“What money?”

 

I tell her about the joint account and although part of her is annoyed, I can see she’s slightly impressed.

 

“You promise me that this is it?”

 

“I promise.”  I smile at her but then frown.  “So she’s using the money she got to take them all to New York. So fucking annoying!”  I grumble.

 

“Not necessarily.  I think Claire is wrapping up her shift.  You say absolutely nothing.  Do you understand?”

 

I nod as I’m much too busy eating.  As much as I hate to admit it, the French Dip sandwich is great.  Brandon and Kyle finish off their food and thank me again as they leave. So fucking annoying.

 

Fifteen minutes later, Claire joins us.  “Did you enjoy the French Dip?”  She asks, leaning back and closing her eyes.

 

“It was lovely.”  Lindsay replies.  “I can see why Emmett wants you to go across to him.”  She pauses.  “So are you going to be doing his show in New York with Emmett?”  She nods.  “By the way where are you staying? If our hotels are close enough, we can meet up.”

 

“Oh that would be great!  Slick has booked the Baccarat opposite the Rockefeller Centre and the Spa packages will be so needed at the end of the day.  So where are you?”

 

“The Viceroy, so not too far away.”  Lindsay smiles.  “You look bushed. Shall I hail you a cab?”

 

“No I’m good.  I’m just going to crash in the office.  See you guys.”

 

I wait for her completely disappear and look around.  “So…”  But she puts up a hand.

 

“Hi I wonder if you can help me.  My name is Slick Phoenix, I’ve booked…oh thank you I was going to say I’ve lost my confirmation number.  I just need to add two rooms, yes the names are Lindsay Peterson and Michael Novotny but they will be arriving the day before the rest of the group.  So two King rooms and the spa packages for them the next day.  Thank you, I couldn’t believe I missed off two off my best friends…I know it’s easily done, but still.  Thank you.  Bye.”

 

She sits back and smiles.  “There done.”

 

I just stare at her in awe.

 

OFFICE

 

CLAIRE

 

I look at Slick, Det. Bank and Crane.  “So you arrest them now, right?”  I demand.

 

“No.  We can’t because until they go to New York and attempt to commit the fraud.”  Det. Bank growls.

 

“Can I book the room for these two now?”  Lt. Shore nods and then shakes his head in disbelief.

 

“How the fuck are you so calm?”  Crane asks.

 

“Honestly?”  He nods.  “I have two, actually three stress relievers. Shopping, Shiraz and sex…which reminds me need to loosen some ropes!  Bye now!”

 

 

NEW YORK, NEW YORK...THE DUMBASSES ARE COMING by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 73: NEW YORK, NEW YORK…THE DUMBASSES ARE COMING

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t wait to get to New York!  It’s a shame the show was moved as I was looking forward to cancelling it but we wouldn’t be able to do this for MoMA…Lindsay says it’s too prestigious a place.

 

Lindsay was great with the hotel booking and when we got back we googled it and Slick doesn’t do half measures does she!  I wonder where she gets her money from. It can’t be from that garage of hers surely!

 

I haven’t seen Brian at all over the last ten days. I’ve seen Vomit Boy, of course covered in paint and whatnot earlier in the week but not since.  I’m still pissed that France and Casper have refused to let me help them but are helping his sister, who is artistically talented. Yeah right!  I have great ideas; it’s not my fault I can’t draw and for them to suggest I go back to school!  At my age?  Ridiculous!

 

Lindsay and I have been shopping.  I wanted to rent a tux when I got there but she said it would be better in the long run if I bought it, something about making economic sense.  She bought a long dress and jacket.

 

She’s just putting the finishing touches to her packing and then we fly out early tomorrow morning.

 

LINDSAY’S ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

I can’t believe it!  I have tried every gallery in the district and nobody will hire me!  One of them actually laughed in my face and said not after what’s been said about me.  When I asked him what he meant, he said that word has gotten around that you are poison and not because of your jail time.  The only person who would speak badly of me is Justin and if he has, I will sue him for harassment.

 

I head downstairs with my case and find Catherine in the lounge, sipping on some wine, the good stuff.  Oh I can’t wait to get to New York for some decent wine!

 

“Are you all set?”  I nod smiling.  “What flights are you on and where are you staying?”

 

“We’re flying early tomorrow morning as we want to wander around a bit before the show and we come back on Tuesday.”

 

“Oh that’s nice and where are you staying again?”

 

“Sorry the Viceroy, it’s a boutique hotel.  I understand that Slick has been very generous and is paying for your hotels?  Where are you staying?”  I smile at her.

 

“Yes, such a lovely woman.  We’re at the Baccarat. Still can’t believe the spa package and Brian’s generosity too.”

 

“Brian’s generosity?”  Michael interrupts.  “You’ve seen Brian?”

 

“No, he and Justin were away last week and I think they are already in New York.  Still can’t believe he’s in MoMA at such a young age!”

 

“Yes, it’s wonderful for him.”  I blink rapidly.  “You mentioned Brian’s generosity. We both know his generous nature well, don’t we Michael?”  He nods, though I can feel his annoyance.

 

“Ah yes, well he and Justin were going to pay for all our flights.  But when he resigned one of his clients and jokingly asked if he could borrow his plane, he was surprised and delighted when the client said yes!”

 

“Wow and so all of you guys are going on that?”  Michael almost growls.

 

“Yes, I’m looking forward to it.  We come back next Wednesday, which is great because we wanted to be refreshed and rested in time for the wedding.”

 

“Wedding?”  I echo and Michael looks at me.

 

“Yes the Wedding of the Avenue has been moved to next Saturday.  Right, I have to meet Sandrine to talk strategy.  Have a safe flight.”

 

She drains her glass and heads to the kitchen. We are still standing there in surprise when she leaves about five minutes later.

 

“We dropped the ball on this wedding.”  I tell him and he nods grimly.  “We too will talk strategy on the plane.  I have to go and see Sidney. See you back here at six.”

 

He just nods and is still standing there when I come back from the kitchen.  I had hoped that there was some wine left but there isn’t.

 

“Michael come on.  Stop brooding! We will stop the wedding.”  I shake him.  “Just think of the lovely hotel that Slick is generously providing for us.”

 

He snickers at that and pulls on his jacket.  “Want to meet in the diner after you’ve finished your business with Sidney?”

 

“Yeah, it will take me about an hour.  What are you going to do?”

 

“Go to the storage unit to try and get some more of my clothes. Still can’t believe how much it cost to replace that lock and to pay Ben back.  He was such a prick about it!”

 

“Yes, that was such a shame.”  I try to keep the glee out of my voice.

 

DINER – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

I’ve got some more of my clothes and when I’m back from New York, I shall be moving some of my most prized possessions in slowly but surely.  Since it’s my room and I pay rent, I can put what I want in it!

 

I’m waiting for Lindsay to come.  I’m starving and so far I’ve heard there’s no mac and cheese and no wings. I wish she would hurry up!

 

“What are you looking so antsy about?”  Mother asks pencil and pad in hand.

 

“The good stuff is going.”  I grumble.

 

“Well order then.”  She snaps sharply.

 

“Waiting for…ah here she is.  Lindsay quick, what do you want?”  I demand.

 

“A word with Justin for a start. Seems he’s been bad mouthing me round the art district.”  She gripes, almost tearing her coat off in fury.  “The fish burger and a salad please Debs.”

 

“Justin wouldn’t do that.  He doesn’t bad mouth people, unlike some people we all know.”  Mother glares at us.  “What do you want?”

 

“No more lamb!”

 

“Wait is Richard cooking?”  I ask, disappointed on both fronts.  “Where’s Claire?”

 

“What do you mean where’s Claire?”  Mother frowns at me.  “She’s in New York with Ems setting up for Justin’s show.  Now what do you want to eat?”

 

Lindsay and I exchange astonished looks.  “She’s helping Emmett?  You mean, he’s seriously doing the catering?”  Lindsay gasps.  “That’s unbelievable!”

 

“Why?”  Mother growls.

 

“It’s just I can’t see Emmett at the MoMA, you know…”

 

“I couldn’t see you two in jail but look what happened there!”  She snaps.

 

“No fish and no French Dip!”  Richard yells.

 

“Oh I really wanted the fish burger.”  Lindsay grumbles and cuts her eye at mother.

 

“Well if you’re dining companion had ordered, I would’ve got back there sooner.”

 

“I’ll have the steak burger and salad, Michael?”

 

“Cheeseburger and fries.”  She waits tapping on her pad.

 

“Please.”  Lindsay adds grudgingly whilst I mumble thank you. She stomps away, shaking her head.

 

“Emmett Honeycutt at the MoMA?  How absurd! He is going to stand out so badly with his obvious ways.”  I scoff.

 

“Hmm but it is going to look excellent on his website.  Wonder why they didn’t change caterers though? I would’ve…”

 

“Because Brian and Justin don’t shit on their friends.”  Ted interrupts us before striding to the back booth.

 

He’s soon joined by Slick, Mel and Ben.  Kiki waves at them and then brings out their food at the same time as ours and I can see that Ben has the fish burger.

 

“How come Ben has that?”  I demand.

 

“Because they used common sense and phoned ahead.”  Sarah stops mother from approaching.  “Ted wants to talk to you. It's about New York.”

 

She nods and hands her the plates.  “Ted, do I need my glasses?”

 

“Yes Debs, you’ve got to sign some things.”  He calls back and she heads to get them.

 

Lindsay nods her head and we stand to move up a table but Slick turns round and stares coldly at us.  “Sit back down. I’m pretty sure that Debs will take great pleasure in telling you what we’re discussing.”

 

“I will.  I’ll be right there to fill you in.”  She smirks.

 

“So what happened to upset you with Vomit Boy?”  I ask as we sit back down.

 

“I went to see him to speak to him about the rumours going round the art district but he refused to open the door.”  She huffs.  “I know he was in there...”

 

“Justin is in New York.”  Mother interrupts her.  “I know that Casper and France are using his studio for the class so it was most probably them you heard.”  She shoves me along and clears her throat.  “So we’re going to New York as you know but as well as hotels Slick is providing spending money.  So we needed to sign some documentation.  Oh do you know about the private plane?”

 

“Yes.”  Lindsay grinds out.  “Well we need to be going soon.  I need to speak to Sidney before I get on the plane tomorrow.”

 

“Sidney is in New York with Justin.  He’s got some agent and gallery meetings ahead of the show.”  She beams.  “So proud of him.”

 

“Debs order up!”  Richard shouts.

 

“Well see you on Friday.  Have a safe flight!”  She calls back as she heads to the hatch.

 

SLICK

 

Those two are complete imbeciles.  I mean seriously!  I had a meeting this morning with the detectives and Carl. Although part of me hopes they aren’t going to be stupid and try to leave without paying, I suspect they will.  And if they do, they will be given four days to make good. If not, then they will be arrested and charged with fraud.

 

“They’ve scurried out.”  Ted sighs and leans back in his seat. Debs slides in next to him and we all look at each other amused and then start chuckling.

 

“I’ve just thought of something.”  I snicker and grab my phone.  “Hey Jennifer, you good?  All packed and ready for the off?  Quick question, have you heard from Michael or Lindsay at all?  Nothing.  Oh well Friday should be interesting.  Yeah see you tomorrow.”

 

“What?”  Mel asks.

 

“Nope not going to spoil the surprise!”  I stand up and shake my head and walk out laughing.

 

BACCARAT HOTEL – THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

BRIAN

 

“Oh yes!”  I moan as he slides back in and kisses and mouths my shoulder.  “Unh!”

 

“Good?”  He whispers.

 

“Oh! Oh!  Oho!”  I yelp as he thrusts sharply three times surprising me with the change in tempo.  “Yep so good!”

 

“Good answer.  Oh Christ you feel so great!  Ah do that again!”

 

I clench and he gasps before he starts to shudder and second later I follow him almost tearing the sheets.  He slumps across my back and as we lay there getting our breath back, he strokes my hair and then chuckles.

 

“What's so funny?”  I mumble, he starts to move off me.  “Spoon?”  I look hopefully over my shoulder.

 

He nods and we swap positions and I slide into him, his breath hitching is just what I want to hear.  “So what’s so funny?”

 

“Your hair.  You almost queened…hey get back in me, I said almost!”  He wiggles his butt back and I laugh.  “When you thought he was taking too much and said it has to be that length as I like to pull it when we fuck.”

 

“He was taking off too much and you do like to pull it when we fuck.”  I point out, canting my hips up.

 

“Less talking…more canting.”  He pants and grabs my hand.

 

“Yes my bossy bottom.”  I growl in his ear and his chuckle turns into a purr.

 

LINDSAY’S ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

I have to say this place is magnificent and so well appointed. MoMA is literally around the corner.  We’ve realised that we need to eat in our rooms or outside as we don’t want to run the risk of bumping into them in the dining room.  And since Slick is being so generous, who are we to turn that down?

 

“What did you order?”  Michael settles down on the sofa and puts his feet on the table but at my glare, he takes them down.

 

“The scallops, what about you?”  I have a feeling he’s done something silly.

 

“The ribeye.”  He cocks his head as he thinks the door has knocked.

 

“Michael?  They will ring when they are on their way up and I don’t think you should’ve ordered the steak.”

 

“Why not?  After everything she’s done to me...  Besides she wouldn’t be able to do this if she hadn’t sold my collectibles.”

 

I have to agree there.  “Have you hung your tuxedo?”  He nods and looks eagerly at me when the phone rings.  “Yes, thank you.”  I hang up and nod.

 

“Great!  What package did you book?”

 

“La Mer Body Treatment.  What about you?”

 

“Oh nothing. I’m not into that kind of thing.”  He replies to my puzzled expression.

 

I shrug and then open the door for our food.  After we’re served, I watch him shovel his food in and sigh inwardly.

 

“It’s a shame you’re missing out on a wonderful treat.  The eye massage and deep tissue for example, is so Brian.”

 

“Really?”  He mumbles round a mouthful of food and whilst still chewing picks up the phone, leaving a smear of tomato sauce on it.

 

Amazing... say that Brian would do it and suddenly he’s into that kind of thing!

 

BEN AND ROBIN’S SUITE – EVENING

 

BEN

 

“You know, I must have been really stressed out.”  I call out to Robin, who is getting dressed for dinner.  

 

“Why is that?”  He comes out and whistles appreciatively.

 

“Not too shabby yourself.”  I look at my watch and wonder if we could meet a bit later but he just shakes his head at me.  “Worth a try.  Oh yeah stressed... I thought I heard the nasal whine of Michael in the spa.”

 

He snorts with derision.  “The only way he would be there is if someone else paid and even then it would only be if Brian was doing it.”

 

“True.”  I lick my lips and smile.  “Are you sure we can't be a tiny bit late?”

 

“Absolutely so get your shoes on and let’s go!”  He orders, smacking me on the ass.

 

“How is that helping me not to jump you?”  I call at his retreating back, but he just ignores me while laughing.

 

DET. CRANE’S ROOM

 

Even a standard room is better than my apartment!  Ms Phoenix will be reimbursed by the department for our rooms.  I'm waiting for Bank to come and report.  The door knocks and I let him in.

 

“Well?”

 

“Both went to the spa and got treatments, though he bitched through his and they’ve racked up a sizeable room service bill already.”

 

“Easy to spend other people's money.”  Bank remarks dryly.

 

PETIT SALON

 

BRIAN

 

This room is gorgeous!  Justin is just gazing out the window quietly, trying to take it all in.  

 

“Beautiful, isn’t it?”  I whisper in his ear.

 

“Mmmm.”  He sighs and tilts his head up for a kiss and I happily oblige.  “Still can’t quite believe it.  None of it.”

 

“And you did this all by yourself. It’s because of your talent, your bravery and your determination.  And I love every part of you.”

 

“Good because I couldn’t have done this without your support and love and I love every little idiosyncrasy you have.”

 

“I do not have idiosyncrasies; I have flawed perfection, like an uncut diamond.”

 

“Modest as usual.”  Emmy Lou throws his arm across my shoulder and gives me a kiss on the cheek.  “And thank you for not cancelling me.”

 

“Never in a million years.”  I kiss him on his chin.   “Without you, all of you, I would be a basket case.”

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, if you would like to take your seats dinner is about to be served.”

 

I look across at Slick, who is looking happy but thoughtful.  She catches my look and mouths I’m okay and lifts her glass.  

 

I raise mine and mouth me too.  

 

MoMA – FRIDAY EVENING

 

SIDNEY

 

Well, here we go!  All three of my charges are doing well.  Justin remembered the speaker notes cards although he doesn’t seem to be referring to them very much and when he does he goes pink and judging by the smirk on Brian’s face, this is something to do with him!  Oh well whatever gets him through it.

 

Janelle from Mitheson is here looking like a proud mother hen.  Jacinta Fox has already spoken to Justin and agreed a time for the portrait, in November.  All in all, it is going marvellously.

 

As I head to speak to one of the board members, I spot Lindsay and her cohort by the desk and judging by the expression on her face, she’s not getting her own way. With the way he is glaring, I definitely see a scene developing.  

 

“As I said madam, this ticket is valid for the Mitheson Gallery, not MoMA. Without the other email and…”

 

“Can I speak to the manager please?”  Lindsay demands.

 

Inwardly, I groan.  But before I can go across, I spot Sandrine and Jennifer heading determinedly in their direction.  And Lindsay’s spotted them too. Oh this is not going to be pretty but gosh darn it, it will be fun!

 

SANDRINE

 

“Lindsay, Michael you made it.”  I look pointedly at my watch.  “You missed most of the artist speeches though.  Well come-come, let’s circulate, there’s many a person that you should meet.”

 

“I’m sorry Mrs St Bride but they don’t have the correct tickets.”  The receptionist tells me.  

 

“As I have already told this person, these are the tickets that were sold to us at his Roof Warming Party.  His mother sold them to me!”  Michael manages to keep the snark out of his voice, but only just barely.

 

“That’s correct but when you didn’t reply to the email confirming revalidation, we refunded the money.”  Jennifer’s voice drips ice as does her stare.

 

“I didn’t receive an email from you.”  He takes out his phone to check.  “Nothing at all.”

 

“The email might be in your junk folder as I haven’t emailed you before, so check in there?”  Jennifer takes a calming breath.   “Anyway, since you are here, you need to just pay for new tickets and enjoy the rest of the evening.”  

 

Michael starts to blush, so I assume he has found the email.  “Did you find it Michael?”  

 

He nods jerkily and at Lindsay’s glare and nudge, hands over his card for new tickets.  

 

“Thank you sir, that will be $140 charged to your card.”  The receptionist smiles sweetly and I have to bite my lip to stop from laughing at the sourpuss expression on Michael’s face.  “That’s all done for you sir, enjoy the rest of your evening.”

 

“Now follow me and we’ll get your coats taken and some refreshments.”  I lead the way with Jennifer behind them, no doubt trying also not to laugh.

 

“Thank you Sandrine. Sorry about the confusion earlier. I should’ve double checked when Sidney told us about the move.”  Lindsay simpers.  

 

“Not a problem.”  I smile at her.  “It’s easy to forget the simplest of things when you’ve been out of the job market for a while.”  I turn to Jennifer.  “Bless you dear, I hope you’re not coming down with a cold.”

 

“Thank you and I hope not as well.”  Jennifer replies sweetly.  “Excuse me, I must go and join Justin and the rest of them.”

 

JENNIFER

 

Oh my God, I had to get away!  I could not believe how she slipped that one in and then covered for me with a bless you when I squeak/snorted.

 

Justin is doing so well and has a stack of cards, which of course Brian is taking off him like the dutiful partner he is while beaming with pride.  Although there was a moment with a slightly over solicitous art critic, Sidney soon put a stop to that before Brian did.

 

Just as Justin starts to bite his lip, immediately Brian is by his side with his hand at the small of his back and he hands him a speaker’s card.  The look on his face is priceless!  I suspect a whole lot of filth was on there!

 

“They have a huge turnout.”  Lindsay’s saccharine tones interrupt my thoughts.  

 

“Yes, I’m very proud.”  I return her smile with exactly the same sweetness.  “Catherine told me that you are no longer actually in the life classes with Terez anymore.  You were very brave to do that in the first place.”

 

She flicks her hair and smiles a more genuine smile.  “Thanks. It was a little intimidating but I wanted to be taken seriously as an artist so I couldn’t really do that…”

 

“Understandable.  But Terez is a natural at posing and drawing.”  

 

“Posing, yes as we can see.”  She looks derisively over her shoulder at Terez, who is talking animatedly with another guest.  “But drawing?”  

 

“Yes Catherine was telling me that you admired her pieces, in her classroom the first time you were there.  I think Sidney’s trying to persuade her to show.  Catherine has taken some pictures of her drawings just in case.”  Her face was a picture.  “But she’s too shy for that.”

 

“Shy?”  Michael mutters.  “Are you talking about the same Terez who wore that dress to dinner the last time and practically sat in my lap?”  

 

“Well at least she knows enough to take the label off her clothes before she wears it unless you’re planning to take it back?”  Slick drawls and as soon as she’s said her piece, she waltzes off.

 

Now I know that Slick is a pretty woman but she looks beautiful tonight!  Their jaws almost hit the floor when they see her and continue to stare at her retreating back.

 

“Are you going to join us or would you like to circulate on your own for a moment?”  I ask them but they don’t respond.  “Lindsay?”

 

“Sorry Jennifer.”  Her smile is brittle.  “I thought I recognised someone over there.  We will circulate and then join you later.”

 

“Fine, see you in about 20 minutes in the room next door.  It’s a sit down 3 course dinner.”

 

I let that sink in for a few minutes…Michael has the manners, eating style and personality of a warthog!

 

SLICK

 

I have caught the gang up on the ticket debacle.  Unless it is based on comics, he just doesn’t have an interest.  Michael’s life would be so much better if he paid attention to the wider world!  And Lindsay’s would be easier if she didn’t think everything is owed to her… Sandrine said that her mom is very much to blame for that.

 

Justin has now got into his stride and is doing really well.  It’s so cute when Brian and he give each other that look when they think nobody's looking.

 

Time to walk around again.

 

MICHAEL

 

God, this is boring!  Well not entirely boring but I can’t get to the people I want to get to.  France, Casper and Matilda are on the other side talking to other people.  I head to see what makes him so special and I don’t understand it but I suppose the portrait of her mother is okay and then I see them… the little pad of red dots.  

 

I head back to join Lindsay and beam at her.  “What’s got you so smiley all of a sudden?”  She asks grabbing another glass of champagne.

 

“Oh nothing much.”  I smirk.

 

Now she’s going to know what it feels like to lose something important to her… or at least think she has!

 

Ten minutes later, there’s a flurry of activity and concerned expressions on the faces of Sidney, Jennifer, Sandrine, Justin and the look of pure devastation on Slick’s face.

 

“Wonder what’s happened?”  I ask Lindsay and nod in that direction.

 

“No idea but let’s go and find out.”  Lindsay says and we start to head in that direction.

 

“What’s happened?”  Lindsay asks Sidney.

 

“Nothing you need concern yourself with.”  He growls.  “Excuse me a minute, I’ll be right back.”

 

For ten minutes, there’s hushed whispering and then Lindsay gasps.  “What’s wrong?”  I ask.

 

“Something serious.  That’s Catriona Barker-Wiles, she’s on the board.  She’s in charge of this part of the event.  I have to know what’s going on!  Be right back.”

 

As I watch them rush about I can’t help the smug feeling and wait for Lindsay’s return.

 

Ten minutes later, she’s back and looking frustrated.  “Couldn’t find out a thing!”  She whispers to me.  “But whatever it is has been sorted out and it looks like we’re heading in for dinner.”

 

Okay it was a brief 10 minutes of hell for her to suffer considering what she put me through but it was worth it.  The expression on her face was so worth it.

 

LINDSAY

 

Dammit!  Whatever has happened nobody is telling but I know it had something to do with Slick.  Catriona seems to be comforting her as is Brian.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen!  Please, can we have the guests for the top table first?!”  The MC booms.

 

“Wonder where Emmett and Claire are?”  Michael asks me and I look at him as if he’s mad.

 

“They’re caterers.  Where do you think they will be in?  In the kitchen of course.”

 

“Guests for tables 2 and 3 please!”  

 

“Michael, what’s our table number?”  I ask him and he shrugs; I want to scream.  “The number is on the back of our tickets.”

 

He fishes them out of his pocket and I grimace, we’re on table 3.  “Come on!”  I hiss and almost have to drag him along with me.

 

As we sit down, I look at the top table and, of course, the artists and their partners are there but it’s table 2 that is the most irritating.  It seems our artiste du jour as Sandrine calls him has managed to commandeer that table for his guests so we’re on the next table with the other artists guests.  And if that wasn’t bad enough both Emmett and Claire are also on that table!

 

I try to make the most of a bad situation but it is made worse by a comment from one of the guests prattling on about how jealous she is that the placement at the Mitheson Gallery for the spring/summer has been filled by one so young!

 

“So Justin’s doing the placement. No wonder the wedding was brought forward.”  I whisper to Michael and he nods.

 

As we eat, I can’t help but feel a little uncomfortable at the looks that are coming from their table.  Especially from Carl and Sidney.

 

“Isn’t the food exquisite?”  One of them clucks and Michael and I exchange exasperated looks.

 

Yes it’s good but not exquisite.  “I’m not surprised that they’ve been asked to do the party for the summer showing.  Dinner was late because they were trying to persuade him and he was unsure, but his friend Brian…that’s Justin’s fiancé…told him if he didn’t do it he would and I quote cut his balls off and make them earrings.

 

Oh you have got to be fucking kidding me!

 

MICHAEL

 

Thank fuck this evening is over!  It’s been long and boring in places and there is a huge queue for coats.

 

“Michael, Lindsay did you enjoy yourselves?”  Carl asks and we both nod.

“I’m glad.”  He smiles and then grimaces at the line.  “Give me your tickets, being a special guest of one of the artists has its advantages.”

 

Two minutes later, he’s back with our coats and I inwardly heave a sigh of relief.  “Come on let’s go.”

 

As we head outside with her, there is a fleet of limousines.  “We’re in this one!”  He smiles and holds the door open for us to get in.  “It’s the Viceroy correct?”  He asks and we look blankly at him.  “The hotel you’re staying in, Catherine said you are at the Viceroy, that’s right isn’t it?”

 

“Oh yes!”  Lindsay exclaims.  “Sorry I zoned out for a minute.”

 

“Yeah, it has been a long day.  So I’ll drop you off first.  Going to meet some buddies of mine at a bar I know.”  He leans forward to tell the driver where to drop us off.  “What plans for the rest of the time you are here?”

 

“Just bits and pieces, what about you?”  Lindsay replies.  “We were hoping to meet up with the rest of the fam…”

 

“Ah not Saturday or Sunday, but can definitely do Monday. Catherine said you go on Tuesday you said correct?”

 

I nod.  “So what are you doing at the weekend?”  I ask.

 

“Justin has organised a special treat for us…”

 

“Oh what’s that an art class with the man of the moment?  I bet Brian will love that.”  I smirk.

 

“Yes he did it with him in mind to thank him for all his support.”  He blathers.  “We’re going to Los Angeles. We couldn’t believe it when they told us at dinner last night!  I’ve never been to Rodeo Drive.  Brian has already said he needs to buy another suitcase and the kids are beyond excited.  Oh this is you.”

 

As the car pulls up and we get out the biting wind hits me.  “Call your mom or Catherine, Lindsay, tomorrow to organise a time to meet on Monday.  Good night!”

 

“Good night!”  We call back and head inside the hotel lobby.

 

“Can I help you?”  The doorman asks.

 

“No thank you.”  I reply and we watch the car finally leave.

 

It took us another fucking hour to get back to our hotel!

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE – SATURDAY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

I know I shouldn’t be so upset but I am!

 

“So it was just a mix up?”  I ask again.

 

“That’s what I was told.”  Brian strokes my hair as I rest my head on his chest.  “Of all the pictures it had to be that one.”

 

“Mmm.”  I play with his happy trail.

 

“So this extra week we are supposed to be staying? We’re not now?”  He asks.

 

“No.  I spoke to Janelle and explained what I wanted to do and she said it’s fine to move it later in year, maybe even August.  You’re not upset, are you?”

 

“Hmm, my fiancé is taking me to Los Angeles, yeah I’m devastated. Though Ted and I need discuss exactly who he is loyal to.  What time’s the flight again?”

 

“I only use my twink powers for good.”  I snicker.  “Uh flight is at midday but we have to be at the airport by 1030 because we have to check in.  And that’s all you get to know.”

 

He flips me on my back and kisses me deeply.  “Not those powers, I presume.”  He growls.

 

“Oh no.  Those are for you and you alone forever.”  I kiss the tip of his nose whilst palming his cock.

 

“Shower fuck?”  He groans hotly in my ear.

 

“Absolutely.”

 

DET. BANK’S ROOM

 

BANK

 

I open the door to Crane and an incandescent looking Miss Phoenix.

 

“What’s happened?”  I ask and Crane shrugs.

 

“Have you ever been to an art show?”  She asks, pacing.

 

“Uh no.”  I reply.

 

“Well when you go to these things and something has been…”

 

“Miss Phoenix…”  I begin.

 

“Slick, my friends call me Slick.”

 

“Okay, Slick can you sit down? You’re making me dizzy.”

 

She smiles apologetically and sits down.  “Well when something has been sold you put a red sticker on it.”

 

“Right.”

 

“That fucker put a red sticker on my mom’s portrait.”

 

“Which fucker and why is that so anger inducing?”  I ask. It is far too early for this.

 

“Novotny?”  Crane asks and she nods.  “Remember Bank, her father is, I mean was Pernell Harriman and Carl told us about him.  Novotny knows the story…”

 

“Oh.  Oh!  Jesus what is wrong with that man?!”

 

“Not sure.  But if they don’t pay and you have to arrest them, is there any chance you can make it as painful and as public as possible?”

 

“Sure.”  Crane smiles and nods.

 

“Great!  I’ll handle the public.”

 

“We’ll do the painful!”

 

They actually hi-five!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

OUT AND ABOUT IN BEVERLY HILLS AND MEANWHILE IN NYC... by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Brain bleach warning!

CHAPTER 74: OUT AND ABOUT IN BEVERLY HILLS AND MEANWHILE IN NYC...

 

BACCARAT HOTEL - SATURDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

After last night’s misery of trying to get across town, we were freezing, absolutely freezing.  The cab itself cost $60 because he was just about to turn off his lights.  So that was a lot of money to be turned into an icicle!  Luckily, the bar was still open when we got there so we had a couple of brandies before heading to bed.

 

Lindsay insisted we dine in my room this morning so we’ve ordered breakfast. She’s tried to call Catherine a few times to sort out a meeting time for Monday.  I hope we won’t have to listen too much about how great, talented and wonderful Vomit Boy is!  And as nice as the food is here it would be nice to eat somewhere else for a change.

 

“So what are we going to do today?”  I ask because ideally I really don’t want to leave the hotel.

 

“Well, I’m hoping to go to the Mitheson Gallery to speak with Janelle about the programme. I need to find out the exact dates he will be gone.  I wonder if they’re going on a honeymoon…”

 

“Do you think Brian would stay with him in New York whilst he’s on the placement?”  I ask.

 

“Surely not.  He’s got Kinnetic to run and Gus to consider.”  She frowns.  “Although surely Mel would need to be working by then.  Unless she’s become the kept woman she claims to loathe!  You know, I’ve just realised something?”  

 

“What’s that?”

 

“I don’t know Lucy’s last name.  If she’s been linked with Craig then she must have some social connections?  Must look into that too.”

 

“Why don’t we just call down to reception and ask for her last name? She’d be registered.”  I suggest.

 

“Because we’re part of the group, we’re supposed to know who we’re travelling with.  No it can wait. I might see if Sandrine knows anything about her.”

 

The phone ringing announces breakfast is on its way. I could get used to this life!

 

DET. CRANE’S ROOM

 

CARL

 

“So let me get this straight.  You took a limo from the MoMA to see if they would pretend to be in the other hotel.  Which, they did and it’s on the other side of town?”  Crane asks me and I nod.  “And then you watched them walk out of the hotel and sat in the warmth of the car while they waited for a cab?”  

 

“When you put it like that; it sounds really spiteful…”

 

“And borderline entrapment?”  Bank frowns, worriedly.

 

“But you asked them questions that gave them a chance to be honest?”  Crane asks and I play the recording, thankful that Gus gave me a lesson on how to work my phone.  When Slick saw my old cell she just shook her head and presented me with an iPhone.  He watchers carefully and then nods.

 

“Can you email me that?”  His phone rings.  “Crane.  Oh hello.  Yes okay thank you.”  He hangs up and smiles a particularly feral smile.  “You go enjoy yourself Carl, seems that these two are idiots…with expensive taste in brandy.”

 

I shake my head sadly.  Slick is not a bad person and doesn’t hit back first like Michael and Lindsay seem to.  Whatever happened last night needed the calming influence of Brian to bring her around.

 

“Okay guys, keep me informed of anything.”  I smile and nod at them, heading back to reception to meet up with the rest of them.

 

JFK AIRPORT – CHECK IN DESK

 

JUSTIN

 

“Can I have everyone’s ID please?”

 

“Nope. You tell and I’ll hand over.”  Brian pouts. He’s tried everything, including two spectacular blow jobs, the last one included fingering, to get me to tell him what’s happening today.  My cock twitches at the memory.

 

“Here’s his.”  Slick gives it to me.

 

“How the…”  He looks stunned.

 

“Hey, I just use my ability to dip and pick for good.”  She smirks.

 

“Police officer present.”  Carl reminds her with mock officiousness but she merely scoffs.

 

“Mr Taylor, thank you.  If you and your party would like to follow me.”

 

I take Brian’s hand and tug him along as we’re led to a private hanger.  “You are fucking kidding me!”  Brian gasps as the plane comes into view.

 

When I told Slick what I wanted to do she insisted on being in on it.  But it was when she told me about his obsession with old warplanes as well as cars that we did a bit of research and found a place that restores them for private use.

 

“That’s a little small for all of us, don’t you think?”  Debs teases.

 

“You guys are in the other plane.  The Grumman FF is for Brian and I, but only one way because the weather is perfect. We’re in the same…”

 

Brian sweeps me into his arms and kisses me thoroughly. When he lets me up, I am gasping for breath.  “Thank you.”  He grins down at me.

 

“Mr Kinney?”  He nods.  “I’m Lucas, and I will be your pilot for this journey.  Could you come with me please so I can talk you through the controls so you can taxi out?”

 

“Taxi out?”  He echoes.

 

“Yes sir.”

 

“How much room is in there?”  He asks looking at me lustily.

 

“Not enough room for that.”  The pilot chuckles.  “I’ve tried; needed an osteopath afterwards.”

 

MITHESON GALLERY

 

JANELLE

 

I shake my head at the audacity of the woman.  Lindsay has just left having tried to find out about the placement programme.  Naturally, Charlie our receptionist, told her it was against company policy to disclose anything and I was out of the office.

 

“She’s coming back!”  Charlie hisses and I scoot back into the office. However, I leave the door ajar so I can hear her.

 

“I think I will look round the gallery. You said she will only be an hour or so correct?”  She demands, haughtily.

 

“Do feel free madam.”  Charlie smiles at her.

 

I smirk at her reaction to madam and watch her flounce off.  So now I’m stuck in my office until she gets bored and leaves.  But I know her type... she won’t go until she gets her own way.  Time for her to be put in her place.  I grab my phone and make a call.

 

LINDSAY

 

I keep an eye on the door to watch for her return, as I’m not entirely convinced she’s actually out.  After 15 minutes, I wish I had just called and asked as the weather is unseasonably warm and I would love to stroll around the park. But now I can’t leave for the next 45 minutes!

 

“Lindsay Peter…oh hello Sidney.  How are you?  I hope…yes I’m at the Mitheson, why do you ask?  No, I am simply visiting, not on a spying miss…Sidney you can’t stop me from going to whatever… Yes of course, I asked about the placement. I was mere…I was not spying!  Fine!  Enjoy your weekend too!”

 

I take a breath and wish that modern phones had the ability to be slammed down!  I fix a smile on my face and head back to reception.

 

“Can you tell Janelle that I had to go- family emergency- but I will call her on Monday?”

 

“Of course madam. I do hope that everything is alright.”  He almost looks sympathetic.

 

I turn heel and stalk out.

 

CHARLIE

 

“Madam wait.  Where are you going?  We can call a cab for you, if that helps get you to your destination faster?”

 

“Thank you that would be most kind.”  She smiles back at me, like suddenly I’m her best friend.

 

“Destination?”

 

“Baccarat Hotel.”

 

“May I have a card please?”  She frowns at me.  “So the payment can be processed.”  I explain sweetly and she just about stops her face from hitting the floor.  She hands me her card, smile in place but pointedly asks for a receipt.  “Of course, that will be $30. Is it okay to proceed and shall I include a tip?”

 

“Yes and the standard tip please.”

 

“Perfect, they are sending the cab now.  Here’s your card and receipt. If you’d like to wait outside, it won’t be another minute or so.”

 

“Thank you, goodbye.”

 

“Have a nice day.”  I trill and wait for the door to close then watch her get in the cab.  “You can come out now!”

 

“You naughty, naughty boy!”  Janelle guffaws.

 

“Me?  What about you calling Sidney on the poor defenseless damsel? Seriously, what is her problem?”  Charlie snorts.

 

“WASP who hasn’t…”

 

Charlie holds up his hand with a shudder.  “Say no more.”

 

SIDNEY

 

I know I should be surprised that she turned up there snooping, but I wasn’t.  I was rather rude and abrupt with her but, I am not minded to be kind.  Also, I’ve heard from other galleries that she’s been hawking her resume around and according to Debs is thinking that Justin has influenced them not to hire her.  No my dear, just look in the mirror to see who the real problem is!

 

BACCARAT HOTEL – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

With Lindsay out, I was going to slob out a bit but I have found out that there is a Midtown Comics in Times Square, so I’m going there.

 

The shower in here is incredible and the towels so luxurious.  Lindsay’s room looks like she’s not in there but the whole point of being a maid is that there is something to clean up.

 

LUXE RODEO DRIVE HOTEL – LOS ANGELES

 

RECEPTION

 

JUSTIN

 

“Good afternoon, welcome to the Luxe Rodeo Drive, may I take your party name?”

 

“Taylor, Justin Taylor.”

 

“Ah yes sir, here you are.  Your floor is ready. This is Jorge and he will be your contact for anything and everything.  Please follow him; your cases have already been taken up.”

 

“Floor?”  I echo.

 

“What have you done?”  Brian growls in my ear.

 

“Nothing to do with him.”  Slick interrupts. “I said I wanted rid and so I’m getting rid.  Let’s go.”  Slick orders.

 

When we get to the floor, Brian and I just stare at the studio that she has upgraded us all to in disbelief.  There’s a sharp rap on the door.

 

“Where is she?”  Debs demands stalking in with Carl and Sandrine in her wake.  “That is too much!”

 

“Whilst I agree with what you are saying, I would caution against rejecting this.”  Sandrine puts a steadying hand on Debs’ arm.  “This is part of the grieving process for her and we must respect that.”

 

“She’s right Debs.”  Carl tells her.  “How about this?  Why not spend less instead?”

 

“Fine.”  She grumbles but then breaks into a smile.  “Have you seen the fucking bathroom?”

 

There’s another tap on the door and Sandrine opens it but there is nobody there.  Just a bottle of Jim Beam Green and two glasses.

 

“Um...?”  Sandrine hands it to me.

 

“I think you guys should go to your rooms. I suspect there is a little something waiting there for you too.”  Brian shakes his head.  “And besides, I want to chase this bombshell around the suite and you really don’t want to see that!”

 

“Leaving!  We’re leaving!”  Carl hustles them both out with Debs cackling.

 

SLICK AND LINDEN’S SUITE

 

EMMY

 

Slick looks accusingly at Linden.  “What?  You weren’t listening to me or telling me what’s bothering you.   So I called your other best friend.”  He protests.

 

“Now before we come onto whatever he’s talking about.  Let me just say, you are something else my darling Slickness.”  I clink our glasses.  “When you set your mind to something you go balls out.”

 

She smiles back at me, then her face fades to sadness.  “Emmy, can I tell you something and you lock it down?”

 

“Honey, you’re not really sick are you?!”  I start to tense up.

 

“No, I lock down promise, but Debs may wish I was dead afterwards.”  She sighs.

 

“Wait, this involves Michael doesn’t it?”  She nods.  “Well as I’ve always said people are responsible for their own actions.  Whatever it is that he is doing, he has a choice to do it or not.  Understand?  Whatever schemes he and Lindsay cook up, is just that, their schemes, and besides you said it yourself... you’ve never come after anyone without provocation and Debs knows that.”

 

“I told her that too.”  Linden comes out of the bathroom.  “But she’s still fretting.  It’s why I called you.”

 

Slick stands and knocks back the rest of her drink.  “Okay, okay, you two are right!  Happy now?”  She glares at us in mock annoyance.  

 

“Now come on caterer to MoMA, you need to be in charge of shopping with Hunter and the kids.  Jenny is already in Marc Jacobs and not even Daphne can hold her back!  Molly and France are going to Cool Cat Comic and Cards.  Then there’s the Griffith Park Observatory, which I think they will also enjoy.  I know that Brian will want to do the cars and Justin will do the art bit.  We are jamming everything in the space of two days.  Hopefully, we can get a late window for the flight on Monday night.”

 

I nod but then remember something Carl said.  “Lindsay wants to meet up on Monday as they go on Tuesday.”

 

“Okay so it’s settled.  We’re coming back on Tuesday from here instead of going back to New York.  We’ll spread this over three days instead of two for those that want to.  I know that Brian will want to shop so he can do that on Monday and people can do their own thing.  There’s a car auction that I want to go to.”

 

I nod and send a group text and within minutes I get enthusiastic responses.  “Brian said Justin will sort out the plane but his mouth is full at the moment!”  

 

Linden snickers and kisses the side of her neck.  “Welcome back my darling little bitch!”

 

BACCARAT HOTEL – AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY’S ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

Whilst part of me is glad that Michael isn’t here, it would’ve been nice to have someone to rage at.  How dare Sidney scold me like I was some petulant child?!  I decide to order some room service to calm my frazzled nerves.  A nice bottle of red and the beef sliders and truffle fries.  And yes, I think I will have a soothing bath before going to their cultural evening later.

 

I do feel a tiny niggle of guilt but the way she’s behaved, soon washes that away.  Like Michael says, it’s not as if she can’t afford it and this will get lost in the ether of her bill.

 

DET. CRANE’S ROOM

 

CRANE

 

“Okay, Miss, sorry Slick.  Well you enjoy Beverly Hills!  No, really we couldn’t do that.”  I laugh and shake my head.  “Okay, okay!  We will text you what we want and you can order for us as a last hurrah and goodbye to New York.  Thank you.  No really thank you. I’ve never enjoyed a stake out so much.  Bye.”

 

“What was that about?”  Bank asks, looking up from the print out of the bills...  

 

“Most of them, including Slick, are staying in Los Angeles until Tuesday and going home from there. Well that’s the theory anyway. The rest are coming back…”

 

“Oh right, so how will she settle the bill then?  And what made you laugh?”

 

“She will do as originally planned, which is pay when the last of her authorised guests depart.  Then the fun begins.”  I am really looking forward to this.  “And as for what was making my laugh, she’s insisting on us having a nice dinner before we check out.  She said she’s…”  My phone beeping interrupts me.  “Ah and there it is!  She said that she’s already spoken to Shore and he’s given his approval. See?”

 

He looks incredulously at the email.  “Have you seen the cost of the beers in here?”

 

I nod but we’ve got the go ahead and we grin at each other.  “Ribeye?”

 

“Oh fuck yeah!”  

 

LINDSAY’S ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m somewhat calmer now and will be having a face to face chat with Sidney about the way he spoke to me.  

 

I have been trying to speak to Catherine and typical, I was in the bath when she called me back.

 

“Catherine, it’s Lindz.  How is Los Angeles?  Great, glad to hear it.  So about Monday.  What…”  I swallow hard to keep the bitterness out of my voice.  “So you’re all staying there?  Oh I, see. Some of them are coming back but not until the evening.  But we fly out tomorrow evening.  Okay we will see you at home on Wednesday.  Enjoy yourself and have a safe flight.”

 

I throw my phone on the bed in fury just as the door knocks.  For once, I’m happy to see Michael as he will be of the same mind as me.  I become less pleased when I spot the bags from a comic book store.

 

“What’s wrong?”  He asks and then dumps the bags on the sofa and plops himself down next to them.  This would be fine if both he and the bags weren’t wet!

 

“Michael!  You and your bags are wet!  At least take off your jacket and put the bags on the floor.”  I snap and he winces, but I don’t back down.  “As for what’s wrong, it seems that a clique has sprung up with some are remaining in Los Angeles and the others coming back here, then flying home.”

 

“Who’s coming back then?”  He pouts.

 

“Not sure.  But it seems the clique of Brian, Justin, Slick, Emmett, Catherine, Sandra and their partners definitely aren’t coming back.”  I scoff.  

 

“So are we just meeting up with whoever comes back?”

 

Oh no.  Since they are taking the red eye back, they won’t land until early Tuesday morning. So we’re meeting up with nobody!”  

 

He rolls his eyes.  “Jesus! Pretentious much?”  He scoffs.

 

“They are having a fantastic time allegedly.  The weather is incredible and they’ve spotted the odd star or two!  Oh and the shopping is to die for!”

 

“What about the kids? Surely they are in school?”  He queries.  “They would need to come back so that puts a stop to Mel’s hobnobbing.”

 

“That’s true.”  I feel a bit better about that and smile.  “So let’s hit the bar tonight. I’m really keen to try those tier slider things.”

 

“And we can discuss the wedding without worrying about anyone overhearing either.”  He smirks.

 

“Oh definitely.  The first thing we need to do when we get back home is find out what time it is.”

 

SIP & SAVOR BAR - AN HOUR LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

“So I want a beer. I normally go for quite light beers but want to be more adventurous. What do you recommend...um Phil?”  I ask the barman.  “My name is Michael.”  I extend my hand and he shakes it.

 

“Either The Sixth Glass Quadruple from Belgium or the Lion Stout, which is from Sri Lanka, sir.”

 

“Would it be possible to get a taste of each?”  I smile and ignore Lindsay’s eyes roll.

 

“Of course sir. May I take your room number?”  He replies.

 

“We’re under the booking for Slick Phoenix.  I’m room 403.  And we’re just friends.”  I smile again, indicating between myself and Lindsay.  

 

“Good to know sir.  Right, this first one is The Sixth Glass. What do you think?”

 

“It’s quite nice.  A bit like a Kronenbourg. That’s the same region, right?”

 

“Right region, as in Europe but different countries of origin, but geographically they are pretty close.”

 

I nod sagely.  “And how close is Sri Lanka?  Would they have the same climate for the hops for example?”   

 

Phil stares at me for a minute.  “How close is...no sir they don’t have the same climate.  Sri Lanka is in the Asia Pacific region as in on the other side of the world.”   

 

Out of the corner of my eye, I see the smirk flit across Lindsay’s face and someone snickers.

 

“It’s considerably darker as it’s a stout and will be heavier in taste.”  He continues.  “But has a lower ABV percentage than the blonde beer.”

 

“In that case, I’ll have the blonde.”  I smile again and surreptitiously look at his left hand as I’m getting a good vibe off him.  “I prefer blondes anyway and...”

 

“And he prefers brunettes.”  A woman leans over my shoulder and then lowers her voice a bit.  “Which is why he married me, right honey?”  

 

He smiles and continues to pour my beer in silence.  I take it and we move down the bar.

 

PHIL, THE BARMAN

 

“Thanks Vera.”  I heave a sigh of relief.  “How many times did I say sir, to indicate I’m not interested?”

 

“Anytime darling.  Seriously the only thing he wasn’t doing was trying to put his dick in your mouth.”

 

I shudder and move to the other end of the bar.

 

LUXE RODEO DRIVE HOTEL

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S STUDIO

 

BRIAN

 

“Aaah!  God!  Please!  Fuck me!  Just fuck me!”  Justin begs.  “Brian please!”

 

Justin is quivering with his legs over my shoulders and I have just the tip of my cock inside him.

 

“Are you going to keep secrets from me again?”  I growl, starting to enter him.

 

“Uh!  Brian!”  He tries to lower his legs so he can wrap his legs round my waist. I start to withdraw.  He groans in frustration and I try not to snicker.

 

“Promise?”  I start to slowly enter him again.

 

“I c-can’t!  Spank me next time!  But f-f-fuck me now!”

 

“I promise to do that.”  I groan and allow him to wrap his legs around me so I can sink into him.

 

Now I had my own surprise for him.  I found the opposite to the warming oil and decided to mix the two to see how that would feel.  Judging by astonished look on his face, it feels good.

 

“W-what have you…oh!”

 

“Fuck!”  I grunt as I’m hit by the sensation of tingling and then coolness.  “Oh fuck!”

 

“Don’t move, please don’t move!”  He mumbles against my mouth.  “So good, just stay…uh!”

 

“Look at me, look at me.”  I grunt and it takes a supreme effort keep still.

 

“Now, move now!”  He gasps as his eyes start to flutter closed.

 

“Christ!”  I yell as thrusting increases the sensation. Within seconds, I have exploded with a roar and Justin starts to scream so loud that he grabs a pillow to cover his face.

 

Ten minutes later, we are still quivering with aftershocks, kissing languorously. Justin suddenly pulls away from my mouth.

 

“Oh fuck!”  He yelps, tightening his legs and clenching hard again, bringing me off too.  

 

“Shit!”  I groan as it was just as intense the second time.

 

By the time we come just as hard the third time, we are drenched and sticking to each other.    I gently withdraw and flop onto my back.  I’m surprised to find I am still hard when suddenly he whimpers.

 

“Oh God no!”  He arches and comes again. Just watching him thrash and grip the sheets is one of the most erotic things I’ve ever seen so I start to stroke myself and I join him seconds later.

 

“Mmm oh God yes!”  I groan.

 

After ten minutes, he turns and glares at me.  “Give me the bottles Brian.”

 

It takes two attempts to get up on my wobbly legs.  I find them and also grab us some water.  He drains the bottle, takes the oils from me and starts to read.

 

“Ouch!”  I wince as he pinches my side...hard.  “What did I do?”

 

“Not read apparently!”  He hisses and then shows me the back of the bottle.  “Warning this oil should not be mixed with any other stimulating or warming substances.”

 

“What can I say?  You’re gorgeous and…”

 

“Not going to work Kinney!”  He glowers as puts the oils on the bedside table, folds his arms and goes quiet.

 

“You do realise that the impact of your sulking is somewhat muted by the impressive woody you are still sporting.”

 

And there’s the giggle.

 

BACCARAT HOTEL

 

SIP & SAVOR BAR

 

LINDSAY

 

“Ma’am I think it would be best if he goes to his room now.”  Phil advises looking at Michael.

 

I nod.  Although I am lightly buzzed at least I stuck to one type of drink.  Michael went from beer to cocktails and is now almost asleep on one of the sofas, having struck out at least three times.

 

“Will you be able to manage with him or do you need some help?”

 

“No I-I think we... I mean, I can manage.  Just help me to wake him up please?”  I ask.

 

Between us we manage to get Michael upright and to the lift.

 

“Good luck ma’am.”

 

“Thanks.  Good night!”  I hiccup and just about stop Michael from sliding down the wall.

 

“Michael!”  I give him a sharp tap on his cheek and he opens his eyes.

 

“Where are we going?”  He mumbles.

 

“I need your key card.”  I tell him and after he fumbles for a few minutes before coming up empty.  “Fine you can sleep on my sofa.”

 

I lead him to my room and he immediately heads to the bathroom and when he doesn’t come out I go in only to find him sitting by the toilet, sobbing.

 

“Michael!”  I flop down next to him.  “What’s wrong?”

 

“Brian doesn’t want me.  Terez, the super slut, doesn’t want to convert me.  What’s wrong with me?”  He slurs.

 

“Nothing is wrong with you.  You’re a sweet man but they don’t appreciate you.”

 

“You appreciate me, don’t you?”  He looks at me imploringly.

 

“Of course.”  I stand up and put out my hand to help him up.  “You need a shower though.”

 

I leave him to it and head to lie down.

 

LINDSAY’S ROOM – SUNDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

Oh my fucking head!  I feel awful!  However, I feel a warm body next to mine.  A warm naked body.  Still got it, I think to myself.  But then I look across and I realise that the naked body is Lindsay!

 

Very slowly, I move out of the bed and collect my clothes and get dressed. Not once does she stir, thank God. I make it to my bedroom and discover I can’t find my card.  Heading down to reception, I explain the situation that someone must have put something in my drink and I can’t find my card.  She nods and issues me with another card and explains that there will be a $100 replacement fee.  I nod and sign the agreement. All I want to do is go to my own bed!”

 

I head upstairs, vowing never to mix my drinks again and wondering if us being naked means what I think it means!

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

When I get inside something feels off.  I look round and everything of mine seems to be here but something still feels strange. I go to the mini bar for water and it’s empty.  I’m sure I didn’t take anything out last night.  Then I go to the bathroom and all the toiletries and bathrobes are gone.

 

At first I panic but then remember that this will all go on Slick’s bill.  I heave a sigh of relief and call down for a complete restock, blaming the maid service for the lack of bathrobes.

 

An hour later, I feel better having eaten and decide to have a shower so I can get out before Lindsay calls the room.

 

I head to the bedroom and pick up my case.  “What the fuck?”  I mutter.

 

My case has been cut in half and put back together to look like it is whole.  And the bottom half is empty!

 

“Oh fuck!”  I rush to the wardrobe and my leather jacket is gone as is the duffle bag with all my shopping in it.

 

But more importantly, my keys to the house, the address and my ticket were in my duffle bag and nobody is going to be in the house until Tuesday.

 

Oh fucking hell!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you

AN UNEXPECTED ASSIST, SLICK vs BRIAN…AND REALITY BITES FOR LINDSAY by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 75: AN UNEXPECTED ASSIST, SLICK vs BRIAN…AND REALITY BITES FOR LINDSAY

 

SECURITY OFFICE – LATE SUNDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

My heart is hammering in my chest as I wait in the security officer’s office.  He is very slowly looking through the security footage.

 

“Ah I see.”  He looks from the screen at me.  “You had a good time last night.”  He scoffs.

 

“Can you just give me a copy of the disc so I can go to the police to report the theft?!”  I demand.

 

“Here you go.  But…”  He hands me the disc and I storm out muttering and slamming the door.

 

I’m part way down the corridor when he calls me back.  Sighing I whirl back to face him.  “What is it now?”

 

“Your duffle bag is here with all the contents.”

 

“What?!”  I almost fall to the ground in relief.  “Why didn’t you tell me that before?”  I demand.

 

“You left the room before I could.  Can you come back and confirm the contents?” I almost run back to the office and I spot my bag.  “Is this it?”  He asks.

 

“Yes, can I take it now?”

 

“You need to identify the contents.”  He tells me and opens the bag.

 

“What we have here are 2 bathrobes, two lots of all the toiletries that were in your bathroom.  Some comics, for your children?  Some personal effects; a set of house keys, e-ticket, wallet…don’t worry all the cards are there, though the money is gone.  A notepad…how old is the kid that drew this?  It’s so sweet that you carry this with you…”

 

“I don’t have children!”  I snap at him.  “This would go quicker if I identified it myself.”

 

“That’s a maybe but I’m going to do it.”

 

An hour later, I am finally back in my room.  Minus the hotel’s stuff, but that can soon be remedied.  The knock at the door startles me and I open the door to see a rather green at the gills looking Lindsay.

 

“I feel like shit.  Do you have Advil?”  She mutters, leaning against the door.

 

She doesn’t seem to be behaving differently with me and I nod.  “Come on let’s actually get out of here…”

 

“No I can’t face the walk.”  She gripes.  “Let’s just go downstairs, they’re not here after all.”

 

“That’s true.  Let’s go.”

 

DET. CRANE’S ROOM

 

BANK

 

I look across at Crane.  He has been my partner for 10 years and still I don’t know him.

 

“You do realise what you did?”  I ask him, kicking at his feet.

 

“Yep.  But don’t think it was for him.”

 

“Explain that to me.”

 

He sighs heavily.  “He was being an ass last night.  Hitting on everything with a pulse, even hit on the same guy twice; he was that buzzed.  He dropped his card and some guy at the bar spotted it and picked it up and headed for the lifts.  So me and a couple of security guards followed him and waited for him to come out with his bounty and that was that.  Do you really think he would’ve just claimed what was actually in there?”

 

We sit in silence for a few minutes.  “What bothers you about her?”  I ask him.

 

“She’s good people.  And the cops have let her and her mom down enough.”  His phone rings and he listens and then hangs up.  “What?”  I ask.

 

“They are eating out of their rooms today.”

 

“Wow spending their own money? Impressive!”  I snark.

 

“No.”  He replies grimly.  “They are staying in the hotel, just hitting downstairs instead.  Let’s go.”

 

“Jesus.”  I sigh and follow him out.

 

LUXE RODEO DRIVE – EARLY SUNDAY MORNING

 

ROOFTOP

 

JUSTIN

 

“Brian?”  Silence.  “Brian?”  I reach across and prod him.  Slowly he opens his eyes.

 

“Justin, the point of this is to be relaxed and take it easy before we do what we’re going to do later.”

 

“I know.  But about tomorrow I want to…”

 

“Guys, can you give us about 10 minutes?”  He asks politely and the masseurs leave. “Get up Justin.”  

 

Frowning, I stand and he pulls me to the other side of the roof.  “Brian what are you…oh!”  I squeal as he rips off my paper pants whirls me round and gives me six sharp slaps on my ass before taking me down whole.

 

“Brian!”  I squeal before gasping and panting as he quickly brings me off.

 

I’m dazed as he tugs me back to the massage table.  “Put your pants on and lie down.  We talk later.”  He orders.

 

“Okay.”  I stand on my tiptoes to kiss him and then do as I’m told.  I’m vaguely aware of him speaking to the masseurs to let them back in before I went to sleep.

 

DEBS AND CARL’S SUITE

 

CARL

 

He is such a fucking shit!  The guy who tried to steal the stuff says that the duffel already had the toiletries and the mini bar stuff in there.  The robes he took and one lot of toiletries.  Crane can’t wait for them to get back to the Pitts so he can just nab them and have done.

 

Claire and Terez have worked their magic on us and we’re flying back on Tuesday night, with Ems and the rest.

 

“Honey.”  Debs calls from the bathroom.  “Do you know what’s bothering Slick?”

 

I freeze and think quickly.  “Maybe she’s still…”

 

“Carl.”  Her tone is sharp.  “What’s wrong with Slick?”

 

“I can’t tell you.  I would if I could but I can’t.”  I reply honestly.  “Please don’t ask any more.”

 

“Does Brian know?”  She comes to sit next to me.

 

“No, nobody but me.”  I’m surprised when she kisses my cheek as I expected her to press more.  “You’re a good man.  So, Richard Gere, you going to give me my Pretty Woman moment on Rodeo Drive!”

 

I burst out laughing.  “Yeah that’s tomorrow.  Today we’ve got Justin and Slick things to do today.”

 

“He’s like the little brother she never had.”  She chuckles.

 

HUNTER AND DAPHNE’S SUITE

 

DAPHNE

 

“Don’t blame me!”  Hunter objects.  “You said just wait at the counter remember?!”

 

“My exact words were: you and Molly wait at the counter, I’m going to get Jenny.  How the hell are we going to get this lot home?!”

 

I sit down heavily on the bed and look at the shopping fiends.  “You can’t talk Daphne!  Those two pairs of Manolos aren’t ours and neither is that bag from Coach!”  Jenny pouts.

 

Hunter snorts with laughter.  “So we’re returning the Hugo Boss jacket, are we?”  Jennifer smirks as he goes pale and shakes his head.

 

“M-maybe we can say Auntie Em…”

 

“Auntie Em did what?”  He asks and then gasps and freezes.  “For the love of Liza, how much have you spent?!”

 

Jenny and Molly look even more mortified. They are not helped when Emmy turns to them with an angry expression.  “Molly go get Brian but not Justin.  Jenny go get your moms and dads…now!”

 

Twenty minutes later everyone, but Justin and Slick, are in the room with their receipts and Claire and Ted are totalling everything up.

 

Ted and Claire hand Brian the calculators and he taps for a few minutes.  “Does this include the hotels and spa treatments?”  He shakes his head and Brian closes his eyes.  “Seriously guys?!”  He snaps. The room goes quiet and Jenny looks like she’s going to cry.  “So I can take this back…”

 

The door knocks and Idaho lets in Justin and Slick.  “Justin!”  Brian rebukes him.

 

“She threatened me and I’ve already been spanked today!”  He grumbles, rubbing his ass for emphasis.

 

“Your mother doesn’t need to hear that!”  Jennifer admonishes him and he blushes.

 

“What’s with the council of war?”  Slick looks at Brian and raises both eyebrows.

 

“Okay before you look at that.  We can take some things back.”  Mel argues.

 

“Just give it to me.”  She sighs and Brian hands it over.  “And this excludes hotel and spa treatments?”  He nods.

 

“I’ll cover Justin, Debs, and Carl and mine…”  He begins.

 

“Guys chill!”  She chuckles.  “Okay we have a while to spend a million dollars, so I wasn’t expecting much but this, as dents go, is impressive.  Crack on!”  She heads back to the door.  “And Kinney, you might want to save that money that you wanted to offer.  There’s a Classic Car Auction that I’m going to tomorrow afternoon. Just keep away from the 1988 Jag or you and I are going to have problems!”

 

She heads out still laughing and for a while the room is stunned into silence.

 

“A million…”  Debs breathes.

 

“Ted, did you know?”  Blake asks and Ted nods his head.

 

“Baby, do you need some post glow cream? I know where to get some.”  Ems asks.

 

“Emmy!”  Justin wails.

 

Classic Car auction…Slick!”  Brian shouts and runs out, swiftly followed by Idaho.

 

“Um.”  Claire clears her throat.  “She said crack on right?”

 

 

There’s nodding and smiles.  “And tomorrow and Tuesday are free days.”  She adds.

 

“So crack on for fuck sake!”  Slick shouts from outside the door.

 

BACCARAT HOTEL – MONDAY EVENING

 

RECEPTION

 

RECEPTIONIST

 

“Thank you for staying at the Baccarat New York, Ms Peterson and Mr Novotny. We hope to welcome you back again soon.”

 

“Oh we hope so.”  Ms Peterson smiles.  “It was so wonderful.”

 

“So your bill needs to be settled.”

 

“Slick, I mean Ms Phoenix said that this would be settled upon her departure.”  He smiles at me.  “Thank you.  Now is the car to the airport sorted out?”

 

I nod and they head to the vehicle and out of the hotel.  I head to the office.

 

“Did they pay?”  Det. Crane asks.

 

“No.  He, I mean Mr Novotny, said Ms Phoenix would settle upon her departure.”  I reply.

 

“Did Ms Peterson say or do anything that contradicted that?”  He asks.

 

“No.  He just asked about the car to the airport and they both left.”

 

“Would you be happy to write a statement to that effect?”  Det. Bank asks.

 

“Absolutely.  Housekeeping said for a man so small he made a lot of mess and she was an uppity bitch.  Her room may have been tidy but her manners were dirty!”

 

Det. Crane smiles and produces a piece of paper.  “Can you also attach their bill to it and let management know that we will also be checking out today?”

 

As I finish my statement and sign it, I smile at them both.  “You are such a nice couple.  Do they normally let couples work together in Pittsburgh?  I hope you enjoyed your pedicure and you enjoyed your deep tissue.”  They just stare at me.  “Oh! You two... I really hope to see back again. So nice.”  I grin at them and leave.

 

DET. BANK

 

“So, tell me… What colour are your toes?”  He teases me.

 

“How was your steak, and the brandy and the pudding?”  I retort.

 

“We will never speak of this.”  He replies.

 

“Agreed.”  I smirk.  “And they’re blue.”

 

CLASSIC CAR AUCTION – MONDAY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

“You go run interference!”  I hiss at him.

 

“I’m not running interference.”  Justin backs away.  “Not with you two and definitely not with you two and cars!  She said no!”

 

“Justin.” I whine and pout.

 

“We’re with Slick on this.”  Emmy drapes an arm over my shoulders.  “I couldn’t fit in it and you’re taller.”

 

“But…”  I stare longingly at the dark cherry red Jaguar 1988.

 

“But nothing, kiddo!”  Debs grabs my arm firmly and pulls me away.

 

NESPRESSO FLAGSHIP BOUTIQUE – TWO HOURS LATER

 

CARL

 

“Slick!”  I whisper hoarsely.  “For God sake, can we tell them?!”

 

“Nah let him sulk a bit.”  She chuckles.

 

“I don’t normally beg a woman to do anything but please!”  Ted looks imploringly at me.

 

Slick was being Slick and got into a bidding war with Brian over the 1988 Jaguar and won.  Whilst we bid on the wedding present for the pair of them, Justin has come to appreciate cars. When she told us what she had got them for their wedding present, the Lincoln, I said we – as in the rest of the family – have to get them something car related. So when she saw it, she said it was perfect.

 

“It would be so much better if they just found them outside the diner with pretty bows on them…”  Brandon smirks.  “Not that I’m trying to rub it in the faces of two other people we know.  At all.  Not even a tiny bit.”

 

“And maybe we could throw a party you know?  Happy Wedding love the Avenue family! Oh and we must invite them of course.”  Kyle is warming to the theme.

 

“Evil.  You two.  Just flipping evil!”  I point between him and Brandon.  “Look like butter wouldn’t melt but…”

 

“Us?  Perish the thought.”  Brandon smirks.

 

BRIAN

 

Justin rubs my knuckles to get my attention.  “You’re not still upset about the car?”

 

I shake my head and smile at him.  “No, she was completely right, as usual, I am too tall, but it is gorgeous!”  I lean across and kiss him.  “Not as gorgeous as you though.”

 

He goes a nice shade of pink and then bites his lip.  “Do you know what’s wrong with Slick?”  I go to speak but he cuts across me.  “She just drifts a bit.  And since when does she smoke?”

 

I look across at my best friend and she’s lighter twirling.  “Oh fuck.”  I breathe.  “Stay here.”

 

I nod at Emmy and he follows me.  “With us.  Now.”  I tell her firmly, taking the lighter off her.

 

“Excuse us guys, we’ll be back.”  Emmy calls over his shoulder.

 

As we head down the street, she doesn’t speak but when we stop outside a storefront, she takes a breath.  “Michael put the ‘sold’ sticker on my mom’s portrait.”

 

“Are you fucking kidding me with that shit?!”  Lindon shouts, making us all jump.  

 

She shakes her head sadly.  “How can he do something so despicable?”  She mutters.

 

For once, I can’t think of a thing to say.  Emmy and I are just staring at each other in disbelief.

 

“Brian, I said can I have my lighter back?”  She jabs me and I hand it to her.

 

“I’m going to…”  I snarl.

 

“Lindsay and he were staying at the Baccarat, not the Viceroy and have left me with a $7000 bill. Well technically they have.  I will settle with the hotel.”  She swallows hard.  “It was a deliberate fraud.  Lindsay called the hotel and pretended to be me then added themselves to the booking. They had a damn good time on my dime, which I wouldn’t have a problem with if I actually liked them or they had fucking asked!  They have four days to make restitution or I shall have them arrested for fraud.”

 

She leans against Lindon.  “I can’t let them get away with this.  Debs is going to hate me.”

 

“Honey, no I won’t.”  Debs voice is surprisingly gentle.  “You guys go back to the coffee shop and get everyone ready to go.  We’ll be back.”

 

NESPRESSO FLAGSHIP BOUTIQUE

 

JUSTIN

 

Okay, what the hell is that expression about?!  Brian, Lindon and Emmy come back looking thunderous.  And now that Debs and Slick are back, it seems we’re going back to the hotel.  What the fuck has happened?!

 

LUXE RODEO DRIVE

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S STUDIO

 

JUSTIN

 

I’ve poured the Beam and I wait.  I know better now. He needs to process it before he talks to me.

 

“How can someone you’ve known all of your life be so fucking hateful?”

 

“Is this about Michael, Lindsay or both?”  I massage the back of his skull and he leans into my hand.

 

“Both but mostly Michael.”  He sighs and then rests his head in my lap.  After a while, he opens his eyes and looks up at me.  “He put the sticker on the portrait.”

 

For a minute or two, I don’t say anything.  “Who to-told you?”

 

“Slick did. When they were trying to find out what happened, one of the guests told her that he saw him do it and…”

 

“Who else knows?”  I growl.

 

“Emmy, Debs, Lindon and I think that’s it.”  He sighs heavily.  “She didn’t tell us until today.”

 

“And…”  I prompt and he frowns.  “The ‘oh fuck’ when I mentioned smoking.”

 

“Stressed is tapping.  Twirling is really bad and this is really bad.  And I’m not going to do a thing to stop her.”

 

“Brian?  What’s going on?”  I demand, taking the Beam off him.

 

By the time he’s finished telling me, I’m seething and then start counting the days.  “So she won’t be at the wedding then?”

 

“She’ll be at the wedding; wouldn’t miss this for the world.”

 

DINER – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

KIKI

 

I blink twice but it’s still there.  The most beautiful coat I have ever seen.  “Debs!”  I sniffle.

 

“Not me!”  Debs hands me a napkin.  “Her and Ems.”

 

“So you had a nice time in Beverly Hills, then?”  The snark in Lindsay’s voice is unmistakeable.

 

“Wonderful!”  Debs replies and looks out of the window and then back to the booth again.

 

I march up to her and tap her on the arm.  “Okay what…”  I pause as the diner goes dark.

 

“Okay, why are there two fucking big boxes outside?”  A leather queen demands before a primly dressed bellhop comes in.

 

“Is there a Brian Kinney and a Justin Taylor in this locale?”  He booms, surprisingly loud.

 

“Yes this is us and you are?”  Brian demands.

 

“Gentlemen if you please!”  He waves them ahead and Justin looks at Brian and he shrugs.

 

BRIAN

 

Everyone follows us out and the bellhop clears his throat.  “Gentlemen!  You may read the card and then open this box first!”  He hands me the card and I snicker and hand it to Justin, before he swallows hard and pulls on the rope.

 

“Wow!”  Carl sighs.  “Now that is beautiful.  It’s a Lincoln, right?”

 

I nod as Justin seems to have been rendered mute.  “It’s the car that he borrowed on our first weekend away.”

 

“And the next card, gentlemen.”  The bellhop booms and with a trembling hand Justin reaches for it.

 

“Drama queen much.”  Michael mutters.

 

“Shut the fuck up Coventry!”  Someone shouts.  “You’re just pissed because nobody will ever do this for you!”

 

“From the Queen, her consort, the B&B Squad and the Avenue to the King and his Prince.  Keep on cruising!”  Justin chuckles and nods at me to pull the rope.

 

“A 1939 Buick Coupe!  A 1939 Buick Coupe!”  I whirl to face Debs.  “Where is she?!  There is no way in fuck you’ve done this on your own.  The emporium hiding I’ll bet.  I’ll be back.”   I start to head in that direction and pause.  “That’s why she mentioned the Jaguar?”  Debs nods tearfully.

 

“So which one you going to take?  To the wedding I mean?”  Carl is stroking the Buick.

 

“This one, definitely the Buick.”  Justin looks at the bellhop.  “Um do you have keys for these?”

 

“No sir, we have a trailer coming to get them in a few minutes.”  And true to his word, I spot her trailer coming down the street.

 

“Okay orders are going up!”  Claire yells, heading for the door.

 

Everyone heads back inside, although we wait for the cars to be loaded very carefully.

 

MICHAEL

 

Jesus show off much!  Lindsay and I shake our heads and retake our seats.  Lindsay is looking at the coat that Kiki was given.

 

“It’s not real fur.”  She says dismissively, reaching for it.  “You can tell without even touching it.”

 

“Which you will never do.”  Kiki sneers, taking it out of reach.  “Besides I don’t wear real fur.”

 

She stalks off with it and I roll my eyes, waiting for mother or Sarah to come.

 

“What will you have?”  Mother asks.  “Oh how was New York after we went?”

 

“Great just great!”  Lindsay trills.  “We had a very relaxing time of it…”

 

“Which hotel were you in again?”  She settles down next to Lindsay.

 

“The B…Viceroy, beautiful place.”  She replies.

 

“Looked nice from the outside when I dropped you off.”  Carl mentions and kisses mother’s cheek; I try not to barf.  “Debs, I’ll see you tonight.  And thanks for the keys.”

 

Keys!

 

“See you honey.”  She turns back to me.  “Michael, are you okay?  You’ve gone a funny colour.”

 

“Keys!”  I hiss.  “What keys?”

 

“None of your business.”  She replies tartly, standing up.  “Now what will… holy fuck!”

 

The diner has gone dark again.  “More presents for the groom and groom?!  She’s really going all out!”  Lindsay snarks.

 

“M-m-master!”  Twinkle gibbers.  “It’s, it’s…”

 

“Finished.  Yes Twinkle it is.”  Grim smiles at him and Twinkle rushes out only to come back in again.  “Go on!  I’ll be right there.”

 

I look out the window and it’s an RV, totally done out in black and silver.  Slick comes in smiling.  “I can see how he could pin you to the floor Grim!  He’s got one heck of a grip on him!”

 

She turns to us and her face falls a little.  “Did you enjoy New York?  It’s a shame you couldn’t do Los Angeles.  Justin wanted to keep it on a need to know basis.”

 

“I’ll bet he did.”  Lindsay snipes.  “Yes we had a wonderful time, thank you.  So did you buy anything nice whilst you were over there?”

 

“1988 Jaguar in dark cherry red and this jacket.”  She looks down picking off a piece of lint.  “And of course Kiki’s coat.  And Sarah’s earrings and…”

 

The door is flung open and Twinkle is wrapped round her saying thank you a lot before rushing out again.

 

“What about you two?  Did you get anything?  Do anything?  I hear they have lovely spas in the Viceroy.”  She leans against the booth.

 

“Yes we had one or two treatments.”  Lindsay smirks.  “And the toiletries were so heavenly that we just had to get some.  Didn’t we, Michael?”

 

I grin at her.  “Yes and…”

 

“Michael, you would’ve loved Cool Cat Comic and Cards. France, Molly and Casper had a ball!”  

 

I glare at her.  “Casper was there?”

 

She nods.  “Did you eat out much?”

 

That puts a smile back on my face.  “Lots and some of the wine.  Well, you’re not much of a connoisseur I suppose, but we had a particularly good bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon over there. It’s such a fresh and clean white that went perfectly with the food.  And speaking of food…”

 

“You had a white cabernet Sauvignon in New York?”  She interrupts.

 

“Yes Slick, we had a White Cabernet Sauvignon whilst in New York.  Jealous?”

 

“Not really.  I’m just surprised that’s all.”

 

“Surprised about what?”  Lindsay demands

 

“That you went all the way over there just for wine and a burger.  Must have cost a pretty penny.”

 

“What are you talking about?”  Lindsay bridles.

 

“The Hamptons.  That’s the only place in New York that you will get white Cabernet Sauvignon from.  I ought to know I get a crate every year.”  The door opens and she smiles.  “Seriously over a car?”

 

“Two cars.  So we had to celebrate twice.”  Brian smirks and leans in to kiss her cheek.  “Thank you.”

 

“Where’s Justin?”

 

“Recovering from being mortified in front of Sidney.”

 

“Sidney?”  Lindsay echoes.  “Do you think he’s coming here?”

 

“How was he mortified?”  Mother asks with a smirk.

 

“We were on the roof and forgot he had a key.”  He shrugs.

 

“Oh kiddo!”  Mother guffaws.

 

As if on cue, they both come in.  “Can you at least not share with everyone?!”  Justin chides him as everyone turns to look them.

 

“Sidney.  I’m glad you’re here because I was going to…”

 

“Lindsay.  Is this about the Mitheson conversation we had?”  He glares at her.

 

“Yes.  You got to say your piece and I…”  She starts.

 

“Think very carefully about what you are going to say Lindsay.  I have a lot of sway as you are finding out, I believe.”  She looks surprised.  “Yes, people have been asking about you and I have been honest in my response.”

 

She goes bright red and then stares hard at him.  “You have been badmouthing me around the art district!”  She hisses.

 

“No.  It would be illegal to give you a bad reference.”  He replies and then he looks at me.  “You were uppity before but now that you’re mixing with certain people, you have gotten worse.  Now excuse me, I’m going to collect my lunch.”  He turns and heads to the booth.

 

“Wow Lindsay.  And to think you thought Justin was talking shit about you and it turns out that it was just Sidney being honest.”  Brian scoffs.  “A concept that you have still yet to learn.  Both of you.”

 

“Brian!  Order up!”  Claire yells.

 

“Coming and you go back.”  He smiles at Justin.  “And after we eat… so will you be.”

 

“Yes sir!”  Justin smirks and leaves.

 

Emmett comes in and stops by our table.  “Why are we so popular all of a sudden?”  I ask.

 

“Oh trust me you’re not.  I’m after Debs and she has the misfortune to be sitting next to you two.  And before you speak…remember who owns this place.”  He takes Slick’s hand and grins.  “I got them!”

 

“Ooh office!  I want to see them!”

 

“Wait for me!”  Mother calls after them.  “Sarah, can you take their order!”

 

“If I must!”  She calls back, rolling her eyes.

 

OFFICE

 

EMMETT

 

Debs and Slick are fascinated by them.  “Are you absolutely sure that Brian wanted these?”

 

I nod and start to laugh again.  “Oh good God, he doesn’t want them but this is the only way that Justin will spend the night before his wedding with him.  As cock cages go, they’re rather fancy.”

 

“Why didn’t he just get them in Los Angeles instead of sending you to save his reputation by buying them here for him?”

 

“Them. They are both wearing them and they didn’t have Brian’s size.”  They gape at me.  “I know right, place with one of the biggest porn industries in the world and they don’t go up to a size 9.”

 

“Jesus! How does Justin sit down afterwards?”  Debs mutters, exchanging looks with Slick.

 

“Carefully.  Very carefully.”  Slick chuckles.

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m desperate to know what is going on in the office.  I am still smarting over my smack down by Sidney. I can’t believe it is him blocking me from working!  Luckily, I still have an in with Catherine and Sandrine. He can’t stop me entirely.

 

“Are you guys finished?”  Sarah asks.

 

“Yes, thank you.”  I lean back so she can take our plates.

 

“Then leave. There are people who need the table.”  She retorts and puts down our bill.

 

I glare at her and reach for my wallet and nudge Michael to do the same.  Suddenly he makes a funny noise and goes pale.

 

“Michael, you okay?”

 

He just nods and stands quickly.  “I’ll see you back at home, I-I need to check something!”

 

He practically runs out of the diner.

 

MICHAEL

 

I find a quiet doorway and double check my wallet again. Fuck!  It’s not there.  I swallow hard and resign myself to the fact that with the condom missing, Lindsay and I must have fucked!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and construcctively.  Thank you

GETTING MARRIED IN THE MORNING...RIGHT? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 76: GETTING MARRIED IN THE MORNING…RIGHT?

 

ST BRIDE RESIDENCE – THURSDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

SANDRINE

 

“I can’t wait for Saturday.”  Terez beams at us.  “It will be so exciting and glamorous.”

 

I try not to smirk as she moves away from Michael when he goes to sit down next to her and have to look down when Lindsay glares at him.

 

“What I don’t understand is…”  Lindsay takes a measured sip of her wine.  “Why Slick felt the need to get Grim and…”

 

“Twitter.”  Michael snorts into his beer.

 

Twitter?  Who’s that?”  I try and keep my voice light because I know exactly who he is talking about!

 

“It’s what he’s taken to calling Twinkle.”  Lindsay snorts.  “It’s an improvement on Twanker, which is what he used to call him when he came back from…”

 

“Being out of town.”  Michael interrupts, glaring at her.

 

As if I don’t know where you’ve been you nasty little man!

 

“So why do you have a problem with him?  Twinkle I mean.”

 

“He has ideas above his station.”  Lindsay scoffs and looks at me for understanding.  “And one day he tipped milkshakes over us without provocation.  I should’ve sent him a bill for my coat, which was ruined.”  She looks thoughtful.  “Anyway, as I was saying, why did she feel the need to get him an RV? A bit over the top, I think.”

 

“No, it’s not from Slick.”  Claire corrects her.   “It’s a job she was doing for Grim and it was an interesting one she said.”

 

“Oh yes very interesting.”  Catherine blushes slightly.  “The pictures oh my goodness.”

 

“What pictures?”  Michael furrows his brow.  “She didn’t show them to Jenny?”

 

“Or Gus?”  Lindsay adds quickly.

 

“No of course not!  Slick is very responsible.”  Claire snaps.  

 

“So what were the pictures then?”  Michael asks, moving closer to Terez, who again moves away.

 

“Of, the, the well the stuff she had to put in for them.”  Catherine blushes harder.  “I’m absolutely fine about the naked form but…”

 

“Surely it must hurt a bit?”  I lean forward conspiratorially.  “I mean the clips and stuff.  I personally can’t see how that would be pleasurable, but each to their own.”

 

“So what else did you get up to in Los Angeles?”  Michael asks, smiling at Terez, who doesn’t smile back.  

 

“We were thoroughly spoilt by Slick. I do feel very guilty about that bottle of wine, as delicious as it was.”

 

“Oh that reminds me, Michael how was the Hamptons?”  Catherine pipes up.

 

“Hamptons?”  He repeats and she nods.  “Claire mentioned that you had a white cabernet sauvignon and Slick said it can only be gotten in the Hamptons. So how was it?”  

 

“Not bad.”  He says cagily and I see Lindsay roll her eyes.  “Bit overblown for what it is.  It’s just a bunch of big houses.”

 

“Then why did you go?”  I get up and pour some more wine.  “And how does this one compare to the one you had there, Lindsay?  I think you have a more refined palate than Michael when it comes to wine, right?”

 

“It’s nice. Not as nice as the one in the hotel, but nice.  So how spoilt was spoilt?”  Lindsay’s grip on that glass is a little too tight for my liking.

 

“Shopping, dinner and the like but the best thing was the picnic on Tuesday lunchtime.  We went to the Virginia Robinson Gardens which is just beautiful and we had the perfect weather for it.  Beautiful renaissance architecture and the gardens were divine.  Although we did lose a few people for a while!”  

 

Lindsay rolls her eyes.  “Trust Brian to do that kind of thing!”  She snipes and then makes a face of disgust, while Michael seems to be pleased to hear it.

 

“Ah not Brian and Justin.”  Terez grins.  “Justin's allergic to the flowers so they weren’t there; poor Slick was mortified that she forgot. It was…”

 

“Brandon and Kyle?”  Michael snorts, derisively.

 

“Nope.  Mel and Lucy.”  France beams.  “Just making out… a lot.  They make such a cute couple.  Jenny and Gus are over the moon.  And well Jenny is taking full credit, along with Molly, for getting them together.  Never been happier.”

 

I’m pretty sure that France didn’t mean to lay it on so thick but the staccato ticking of Lindsay’s jaw must have been very loud to her ears.  

 

“And of course then there was Ben and Robin. So happy that he’s found Ben.  And he and Hunter get on so well.”

 

“So how do you know Lucy?  Sandrine you never said.”  Lindsay smiles tightly.

 

“Only from meeting her via Claire...”  I turn and smile at her.

 

“Claire?”  She turns to face her.  “You never said you knew Lucy outside of the group?”  Lindsay’s voice is like ice.

 

“I don’t.  I only met her via everyone else.  I didn’t realise I had to let you know about everyone I meet!”  Claire glares at her.  “You know what Lindsay lately…”

 

“Claire, I didn’t mean anything by it. I was just surprised that’s all.”  Lindsay tries to soothe.

 

“You seem to be surprised a lot.”  Claire snipes and gets up and goes into the kitchen.

 

We all look at each other in surprise and Catherine goes after her.

 

KITCHEN

 

CATHERINE

 

“Hey, what’s the matter?”  I put my arms around her. She’s been bothered about something before we went to New York.  

 

“Just tired I suppose.  The run up to the wedding has been busy and…”

 

I see her eyes narrow; seems we have an eavesdropper.  “You’ve done MoMA. This is going to be a breeze.”  

 

“Sorry to interrupt.  But Claire is everything okay between you and me?”  Lindsay drips saccharine.

 

“Yes perfectly.  You were right sis. We should’ve come back on Monday night.  I’m going back to Emmy’s. I still can’t believe they’re getting married on Saturday!  I’m going say goodnight to Sandrine and Terez…”

 

“Let me give you a lift back at least. You do look tired.”  I insist, cutting across whatever she and Lindsay are about to say.   “Sandrine!”  I call out and she comes in “Claire is tired and I’m going to take her home.”

 

“Oh you poor dear, of course.  You must be on top of your game for Saturday.”  She gives her a hug and Claire looks like she’s on the verge of tears. I need to get her out now.

 

“Well that looks like the end of the evening for us all.”  France had followed her in.

 

“Right let me get her home before she falls down.”  I pull her out quickly.  “France, can you walk Terez home please!”  

 

“I can do that!”  Michael volunteers.

 

“Thank you France, that is very kind of you.”  Terez smiles and goes to get her coat.

 

SANDRINE

 

“Poor Claire, she’s been working so hard to get this wedding perfect for them.”  

 

“I’ll bet he’s very particular.”  Michael sneers.  

 

“Well goodnight.  See you on Saturday no doubt.”  I open the door for them and shut it before they can utter another word.  

 

TEREZ’S RESIDENCE

 

KITCHEN

 

TEREZ

 

“Carino, what is it?”  I pour her a coffee.

 

“I know it’s ridiculous but I was jealous!”  She blurts out.  “It was fine when you were doing it to him but him practically sitting on you, was really annoying.  And then that fucking fishing expedition about Lucy... well that was the final straw!”  She takes a breath.  “I can’t wait for them to be out of our lives. The amount of trouble they have caused, UGH!”

 

“Come, let me show you that you have nothing to worry about.”  

 

That gets her smiling!

 

LINDSAY’S BEDROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

“What the hell was that about with you and Claire?”  Michael demands, sulkily.

 

“Me?!”  I gasp affronted.  “I didn’t do anything; she turned on me.  And what about you practically sitting in Terez’s lap?”  

 

“I wasn’t…”  He grumbled defensively, going red.  

 

“Well whatever interest she had in you is long gone.”  I keep the glee out of my voice but only just.  

 

“So have you got your outfit sorted out and more importantly, what you are going to say to put a stop to this farce?”  He asks.  

 

“I’m not sure.  As for the outfit, also not sure. But it will definitely be something to remind Mel of what she’s lost.”  I can’t keep the bitterness out of my voice.  “What about you?”  

 

“I’m going in my tuxedo and I’m keeping that to myself.”

 

“You’re not even going to tell me?”  I frown, feeling slighted.

 

“No.  But I will tell you something.  I know what happened in New York.”

 

“What?”  I demand, eagerly.

 

I grin.  “Well…during his show, I may have stuck a sticker on Slick’s mom’s portrait!”

 

“Michael!  That’s so wicked!”  I giggle.  “She must have been so upset.”

 

“Oh she was but at least she still gets to keep it.  My prized possessions are long gone.”  He moans.  “That was one of the best bits about New York.  What was yours, I mean apart from leaving Slick with the bill of course?”

 

“The show, despite him being in it. And all the other things that Slick let us do, which was so very sweet of her.”

 

I can hear Catherine and France starting to lock up, I tried to find out what was wrong with Claire but it was obvious that she wasn’t going to tell me.  I open the door and Michael walks out trying to hide his smirk.

 

GRIFFIN/BADER RESIDENCE - EARLY FRIDAY MORNING

 

HALLWAY

 

LINDSAY

 

I am shattered but at least I don’t sound so wheezy now!  It was a long hard run this morning but it will be worth it when I get into my outfit tomorrow.

 

“Claire, what are you doing here?”  I ask in surprise.  

 

“I came round to speak to Catherine.”  She replies coldly.  “See you tomorrow Lindsay.”

 

She heads down to the teaching room and bangs the door shut.  I head to the kitchen shaking my head.  “Problem?”  France’s voice startles me.

 

“Oh!  No, well I don’t think so.”  I pause and look up at him through my lashes.  “I seem to have upset Claire but I can’t think what I’ve done.”

 

“I know she’s worried about the wedding. They are friends now and she wants it to be perfect.”  

 

I nod with slight understanding.  “Are you going to the rehearsal dinner or the wedding breakfast?”

 

“Wedding breakfast?”  I echo in disbelief and he laughs.

 

“Yes he insisted apparently.  Personally, we’re doing the breakfast. It’s going to be held in the GLC.”  He grins.  

 

“Oh, we’ll do the breakfast too. I really could do with an early night tonight.”  I smile.  “Sorry but I need to go and shower as I have some last minute things to do.”

 

CLAIRE

 

I wait for her to go upstairs and then head to meet with Slick.

 

BRITIN – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

Okay as contraptions go, they look pretty fancy but there is no way on earth I’m putting my cock in that!  I look at Brian and he seems to be of the same mind.

 

“We will just have to practice self-control.”  He murmurs in my ear, causing me to squirm.

 

“How is that helping?”  I try to wriggle out of his arms.  

 

“Who said anything about helpful?”  He nips my lobe, holding me tighter.

 

“Please.”  I groan.  “I’ve got to finish the picture off and then I’ve got to pack.”

 

“Are you absolutely sure about that?”  He starts to push me determinedly towards the bed.  “I mean absolutely, totally sure?”  His hands slides into the back of my sweats and cups my ass and squeezes.  “Such a plump place of pleasure.  Are you sure?”

 

“Brian.”  I take another breath.  “It is one night.  Tell you what... the moment we’re done, we can christen the Buick.”

 

“Okay…an early dawn fucking sounds good to me.”  He waggles his eyebrows.  

 

“Fine.  I-I promise to wake you up at wh-whatever time dawn is and we can definitely do something about that then but right now, I need you to stop.”  

 

“Break your promise and sitting down plus getting off will be a problem for you.”  He looks meaningfully at the cage.  

 

Feeling my resolve weakening, I lean against him and feel him chuckle.  “Such a horny little prince.”  He murmurs and starts to stroke my balls.

 

“Br-ian.”  I whimper and pluck at his shirt.

 

“Okay, behaving now.”  He kisses my scar and slides his hands slowly out.  “Make sure you pack the strawberry one for your creamy bubble butt.  Oh and some paper pants… I rather enjoyed that last weekend.”  He smirks as he walks out

 

Bastard!  My adorable, confounding perfectly flawed bastard!

 

SLICK’S APARTMENT – EVENING

 

BEDROOM

 

LINDEN

 

“Okay, they have my complete and unequivocal permission to get you this mad again!”  I pant and give up trying to sit up.  She giggles and leans down to kiss me.  

 

“Yeah that worked out my angst a bit.”  She agrees.

 

“A bit?!  You mean there’s more to come?!”  I look mock-horrified.  “Please tell me we can work that out on Sunday?”

 

“I’ll hold you and him to that!”  She snickers.

 

We look forward to it.”

 

WEDDING BREAKFAST - WEDDING DAY!

 

BRITIN

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I lean across and blow gently in his ear.  He shifts slightly and gives an adorable little wheeze.

 

“Brian…”  I whisper in his ear.  “Time to get up.”  I slide my hand under the blanket and stroke his cock.

 

He mumbles and stretches, then gives a tiny moan of delight.  “A little to the left, if you please.”

 

I giggle and obey.  “I got dressed especially.”  I grin at the expressions flitting across of his face but his eyes remain closed.

 

“What for?”  He mumbles.  “I’m only going to take it off you.”  I remove my hand and he frowns but still doesn’t open his eyes.

 

Take off? I’m disappointed.  I thought you might like to rip them off me and ravage me.  I’ve had this butt plug in for the last two hours...”  His eyes fly open and he almost knocks me on my ass as he heads to the bathroom.

 

“Downstairs and across the bonnet, face up!”  He orders.

 

“Sorry no can do.  Groom’s prerogative rule applies.  Gotta go!”  I yell and run out the door and lock it from the outside.

 

I make it outside and into the car. Once I lock the door, my relief is immense.

 

The bedroom window is flung open and I don’t need to wind down the window to hear him but I do.  “You are going to fucking pay for this!”  He yells, grinning wolfishly.  “So going to pay!”

 

“Look forward to it!”  I yell back and drive off.

 

GLC

 

DEBS

 

“For goodness sake, will you keep still?!  I can’t tie it if you don’t keep still!”  He looks tearfully at me.  “Now what’s wrong?”  I am so glad Sandrine said waterproof mascara as I start to tear up.

 

“He will come, won’t he?”  He bites his lip.

 

“For goodness sake!  The entire Avenue will kill him if he doesn’t turn up!”  Ems chides him gently.   “And Slick, quote didn’t get shit done for nothing, end quote.”  Ems clears his throat.  “Now let me look at you.  Perfect, absolutely perfect.”

 

“Okay let’s get this show on the road.”  I announce.

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe that Brian has agreed to this!  Of all the places for him to have his wedding breakfast, the GLC is not the place I would’ve picked in a million years”

 

“So you’ve cancelled the reception hall, right?”  I whisper to her and she nods.  “And I’ve made the call and sent the email so the priest should be on his way soon enough.”

 

“He will be thanking us.”  She whispers.

 

I couldn’t agree more.  Although there is nothing wrong with the GLC and whoever has decorated have done an okay job, it’s just not Brian.  The doors swing open and the wedding party come in.

 

Mother and rent-a-dick lead the way chattering and smiling while heading to the top table, I presume. The rest of the crowd take their seats.

 

“I just can’t understand why he’s doing it this way.”  I whisper to an equally bemused Lindsay.

 

“Must be something Justin wanted.  Isn’t this where they met?”

 

“Oh how romantic.”  I snipe.

 

“Oh hey you two, what are you doing here?”  Claire smiles, actually smiles at us.  “You should be at that table.”   She points towards a table near the top table.

 

Lindsay and I exchange smug looks and move.  “This is going to be better than we thought.”  I whisper to her and she snickers, quietly.  As we take our seats, Slick comes up to us.

 

“You made it…pity.”  She drawls.

 

“I’d have thought his best friend would be better dressed than that.”  I look her up and down.  She’s dressed smartly enough but not as good as us.

 

“Which table are we on again?”  Her boyfriend asks and she turns and points to one at least two back from the top table, before turning back to us.  “I would say it is lovely to see you but that would be a lie.  Now I’m going to ask you something.  Is there anything you need to tell me anything at all?”

 

“Why would we need to tell you anything?”  I sneer.  “Lindsay, is there anything we need to discuss with her?”

 

“Not that I’m aware of.”  She shrugs.  “Now excuse us, we have to take our seats, here as opposed to all the way over there.

 

Her boyfriend pulls her to the table. We grin at each other and wait for the arrival of the grooms, but more importantly the priest!

 

“Lindsay, Michael how lovely to see you.”  Sandrine sits down next to us, along with Catherine and France.  “Oh here they come.”  She grins as the doors open.

 

Lindsay and I exchange looks as instead of Brian and Justin, a priest arrives.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, your attention please!”  The room goes quiet.  “I have an announcement to make!  Before the breakfast there will be video of two special people!”

 

Lindsay and I roll our eyes but say nothing.

 

The screen flickers on and I take out my phone to send the email I have prepared, when I hear Lindsay gasp.  “Michael!”  She hisses.

 

“One minute.  I just need to send this.”  I tell her and finish sending it then look at her.  She is looking very pale and staring directly ahead.

 

I follow her gaze and find myself staring at myself rushing round the old apartment in just my boxers trying to get out when Slick was supposedly coming around.  People are starting to laugh.

 

“What the fuck is this?!”  I hiss at her.

 

“I don’t know!”  She hisses back.

 

The next shot is of Lindsay heading to the kitchen and taking the recycling. We both look at each other confused before she stops on the screen, picks up my comic and takes it too.

 

“You came back for it!”  I snarl at her.

 

“I thought it was rubbish!”

 

“It was worth thousands!”  I hiss back at her.

 

“Sssh!”  Someone snaps.

 

The next shot is of Lindsay’s bedroom at Catherine’s house earlier this week. Someone turns up the volume as my voice booms out about what I did to Slick’s mom’s portrait.  I start to sink down in my seat as the room goes unearthly quiet.

 

“Come on!”  Lindsay hisses and pulls me to my feet.  “Let’s go!”

 

As we turn to leave, we find Slick blocking our path.  “Going somewhere?”  She snarls.

 

LINDSAY

 

Now I have seen Slick angry but she looks positively incandescent in fury and the person holding her back is not her boyfriend but Brian!

 

“I asked you a question.  You seem to be in an awful hurry all of a sudden, considering how keen you were to sit earlier.”

 

“Slick, listen.  What we, well Michael did, with the portrait was wrong.  As you can tell, I knew nothing about…”

 

“But your sympathy was so very sincere!”  She snarls.

 

Brian takes a step back tightening his grip on her squirming form.  “Slick!  Not worth it!  They are not worth it.”

 

“Listen to him honey!  Listen!”  Debs orders.

 

Slowly she starts to calm down and I start to breathe easier.  “Slick, what he did was wrong and…”

 

“What was the name of the hotel you stayed in while you were in New York?”  She demands.

 

“The Viceroy.”  Michael replies.  “Why?”

 

“So you didn’t pretend to be me, Lindsay, and add you and Michael to the booking at the Baccarat?”  She glares at me.  “And you didn’t run up a $7000 bill and skip out without paying, did you?  And you Michael, you didn’t load up your duffel bag with the entire contents of the mini bar and the bathroom, did you?  Tell me, you two, how do the bathrobes feel against your skin?  How were the spa treatments?  The dinners?”

 

“You can afford it!”  Michael hisses.  “You were just throwing money around. Why shouldn’t we get something out of it?!  Consider it payback after all you did to force us out of Brian’s lives!”

 

“After all I…what in fucks name are you talking about?!  I had nothing to do with it other than providing the locale and privacy for them to be happy!  They fell in love with each other!  Their emotions are fuck all to do with me!”

 

“Brian is supposed to be fucking mine!  I have waited long enough for him to grow up!”  Michael shouts stepping up to her.  “And for you to encourage that crippled hustler to be with him…”

 

“Brian!  Justin!  No!”  Carl booms.  “Both of you step back!”

 

MICHAEL

 

“Yo-you were going to hit me?”  I stammer.  “Over some piece of blond boy ass?!”  I shout.

 

“No, I was going to stop my husband from hitting you.”  Brian tells me quietly and walks past me to take Justin in his arms.

 

“Hu-husband?”  I stammer.

 

“Yes, husband.  You got her Debs?”

 

“I got her kiddo.”

 

“Michael Novotny and Lindsay Peterson?”

 

“Det. Crane, what are you doing here?”  I ask and then watch him and Det. Bank take out handcuffs.  “What are you doing?”

 

“Arresting you for fraud.”  He smiles coldly.  “You’ve just admitted, both of you¸ that’s what you did.”

 

“We can make restitution!”  Lindsay shouts.  “Well I can!”

 

“Makes no difference.  You knowingly did what you did.  We were there watching you whoop it up.  You had 4 days to make restitution and chose not to.  So you’re going back to jail.”  Det. Bank explains with a matching cold smile.

 

“Back to jail?  Why?”  Lindsay demands.

 

“You breached your parole, so back you go.”  Mel steps up to us and then hands Carl a piece of paper.  “And this is the breach of restraining order paperwork.”

 

“The restraining orders were lifted!”  I shout, although my mind is still reeling over Brian being married.  When?  How?

 

“Partially.  Whilst you were physically allowed in their presence, you are prohibited from interfering in their personal, business or private lives in any way, shape or form, which you tried to do.  Didn’t you Mr Norris when you emailed the pastor and said that Justin is already married and didn’t you Ms Caine when you cancelled the hall?”  She glares at us both.  “And let’s not forget when you initially emailed the Mitheson Gallery to get them to cancel Justin’s participation.”

 

As the cuffs are clapped on to us, I turn to Brian, who is speaking quietly to Justin.  “When did you get married?!”  I demand.  “You couldn’t have done it this morning!”

 

“Of course we didn’t get married this morning.”  Brian smiles down at his husband.  “We got married when we went to Maryland.”

 

LINDSAY

 

“What?!”  I shout.  “Don’t be ridiculous!”

 

“They are married Lindsay.”  Jennifer smirks.  “Although Debs and I were pissed, they explained it was a spur of the moment thing and it felt right for them.”

 

“So there’s no wedding? This is all a set up?!”  I snap.

 

“Oh no there is a wedding but it’s tomorrow.”  Sandrine comes to stand in front of me and shakes her head her disappointment clear.  “We will be going to the rehearsal dinner tonight.”

 

“So who is getting married?”  I ask confused.  “Surely not Mel or Ben?!” 

 

“Grim and Twinkle.”  She replies.

 

“Grim and Twinkle!  Sandrine, I can’t actually understand how you are so fascinated by them!”

 

“Why wouldn’t I be interested in my nephew’s wedding?”

 

My face drops.  “N-nephew?”

 

“Yes, Twinkle is a sparkly little WASP.”  She smiles.  “And you are so lucky there are police here. They have saved you from a well-deserved slap.”

 

“We can step out for a minute or two.”  Det. Crane smiles

 

“Are you serious?”  Slick asks, looking keenly us.

 

“No!”  Det. Crane laughs then nods at his partner and they pull us out.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

TROUBLE CRAWLS BACK UNDER THAT ROCK by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 77: TROUBLE CRAWLS BACK UNDER THAT ROCK

 

CAR TO 57TH PRECINCT

 

DET. CRANE

 

They have not stopped playing the blame game since they got in the car.

 

“I know you Lindsay; you did that deliberately!”  He bellyaches.  “That comic was worth…”

 

“Oh will you shut up about that stupid fucking comic!”  She snaps and I almost want to kiss her in gratitude.  “We have bigger problems.  He’s married!  Brian and that fat bottomed Vomit Boy are married!”

 

“Wow!”  I scoff.  “There I was thinking that you were the brains of the two of you.  But no, you are just as dumb as him.  You are going back to jail, most likely immediately.  And you two are worried about a fucking comic and some guy being married.  Admittedly, he’s a good looking guy and his reputation is the stuff of legend.  But focus on the fucking bigger picture!”

 

“We’re here!”  Bank almost stomps through the floor hitting the brakes.  He rests his head against the wheel and we wait quietly.  “You two are going to exercise your right to SILENCE until we get into the interview room.” He almost rips the door off its hinges.  “Come on!”

 

I follow and let him sign them in and they follow him without a word.  I catch Sargent Ramirez’s eye and wink at him.  He grins and strides back to his desk.

 

Yeah you’re in for a good time of it when he gets home!

 

GLC – SAME TIME

 

BRIAN

 

The room is completely quiet as they are hauled out.  We can still hear Michael’s whine reverberating around the room.

 

“Come with me.”  I look round the room and spot Tannis. She points in the direction of the office. I nod my thanks and lead the way.

 

Before the door is even shut, I hear his little hiccup.  “Come here Mr Taylor-Kinney and stop that immediately.”

 

Crippled hustler? That fucking…”  He mutters against my chest.

 

“Stop it.”  I order and lift his chin. I’m pleased to see his eyes are blazing with anger and not filled with tears.  “Fucking what?”  I prompt.

 

Wanker! Fucking wanker and as for her...  What the hell was she thinking?”  He seethes.

 

“I don’t know but I’m sure that will all come out.”  I kiss him softly and run my fingers through his hair, stroking his scar.  Slowly, I feel him start to calm down.  “But right now we have to go back and prepare for this evening.”

 

“In a minute.”  He sighs.  “Just hold me a minute.”  How could I refuse that?

 

“Feeling better?”  He nods.  “And we have to explain about us being Taylor-Kinneys.”  He beams a double wattage sunshine smile but then it falters.  “I know, I know but they, and I can’t believe I’m saying it, are right.  It’s only fair that we exchange rings in front of people.”

 

“Fine.”  He grumbles.  “I still can’t believe how easily you gave the rings to Emmy though…”

 

“Oh and you were so brave in the face of the wrath of Emmy, your mom, Debs and Daph!”

 

He giggles and tightens his arms round my waist.  “Thank God Slick was there to calm Daph down.”  I slide my hands to his ass and give it a squeeze.  “Come on husband, let’s go.”

 

He takes my hand and leads me out and we are almost blown back by the raucous applause.

 

“Come on people!”  I shout.  “This isn’t our weekend. Let’s get ready for Grim and Twinkle!”

 

I look round the room and notice that Slick has gone but Lindon is still here.  “Lindon!  Where’s Slick?”

 

“Problem with the RV, so she’s gone to sort it out.”  He tells me coming over.  “And Emmy, Debs and Sandrine are calming down a distraught Twinkle who thought Grim had abandoned him.  It was his first official meeting of Aunt Sandy.”

 

“He’s never met her?”  Justin gasps, even I’m surprised by that.  “But they’ve been together for 15 years!”

 

“Never officially.  They’ve talked of course but never met in person until today.”  He smiles.  “And between you and me, with Twinkle’s parents gone, Grim is going to do it the proper way and ask his aunt for his hand in marriage.”

 

“Oh!”  Emmy squeals and dashes back out again.

 

“Oh shit!”  Justin runs to catch up with Emmy.

 

“Lindon, piece of advice.  As Emmy has often said; when you are in a predominantly gay area, and you want to bend over or share secrets…check behind you.”

 

He snorts with laughter and goes to help Justin.

 

57TH PRECINCT – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 1

 

MICHAEL

 

Married!  Fucking married!  I didn’t spend all this fucking time waiting for somebody else to waltz in and take him away!

 

I have been sitting here for the last hour waiting for my lawyer to come in.  According to Crane, we’re going to be charged with fraud, breach of restraining order and harassment!  

 

The door opens and a woman comes in and extends her hand.  “Chen.  Melody Chen.  You are Michael Novotny, correct?”

 

I nod and wince when she squeezes my hand a little too firmly. The smirk on her face was not missed.  

 

“So Ms Chen, when do I get out of here?”  I demand. She raises her eyebrow, then sits down and pulls out a pad and pencil.

 

“Take a seat and start from the beginning.  See me as your friend as you don’t want a harassed, overworked, court appointed lawyer, who gets paid win or lose, as an enemy.”

 

When I finished explaining what had happened from my perspective, she doesn’t look impressed.  “What?  I was retaliating to things she did to me.”

 

“That’s not what I heard.”  She flicks through her notes.  “Did you offer to make restitution and if not, can you?”

 

“I can but…”

 

“You can’t seriously be contemplating going back to prison?”  She looks incredulous.

 

“No!  Of course not.  If you had let me finish… I was thinking that perhaps I could do community service or something instead?”

 

“Community service?  For fraud?  While you were on probation?”  Then she laughs before stopping when I glare at her.  “Oh!  You were serious?  No, just no.  What is the thing that you don’t want to contemplate and why?”

 

“I have a van full of collectibles that I would rather not sell to her.”  I explain bitterly.

 

“Then can you sell it to someone else and then give her the money for it at least?”  

 

“Actually, the person I was arrested with owes me money in my opinion.”  I snort.  “So she can pay her.”

 

“Lindsay Peterson?”  I nod.  “I’m on my way to see her next.  I’ll let her know your thoughts.  Well good day Mr Novotny, I’ll…”

 

“Wait, when am I getting out of here today?”  I ask again.  “If it is a matter of bail, I can call someone. Well I think I can.”

 

A flash of anger passes across her face.  “No it is not a matter of bail; it is a matter of flight risk.  You will be transferred to the Pittsburgh Men’s Correctional Facility this evening.  Good day.”

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 4

 

LINDSAY

 

This has to be some kind of sick joke.  Brian and Fat Ass Boy married is bad enough but Twinkle of all fucking people being Sandrine’s nephew!  I’m brought out of my angst by the door opening and, I presume, my attorney’s arrival.

 

“Chen.  Melody Chen.  Lindsay Peterson, correct?”  She extends her hand and I smile at her.

 

“Yes.” I meet the intensity of her grip and she smiles wider.  “So what’s happening?”

 

“Well you are being charged with fraud and harassment.  Oh and then there the breach of restraining order.  You have been busy.  So tell me your version of events.”

 

Ten minutes later she is reading back what I’ve said and nodding.  “So Mr Novotny says that you owe him for the comic that you intentionally destroyed and can offer that as restitution on his behalf.”

 

“Like fuck am I!”  I snap.  “I took it by accident and…”

 

“But can you make restitution to Ms Phoenix for yourself?”

 

“Yes I can.”  I’m going to have to lay it on thick with my parents because I’m not going back to fucking jail!

 

ST BRIDE RESIDENCE – EARLY EVENING

 

HALLWAY

 

SANDRINE

 

I know this is ridiculous!  But even though we have spoken I have this image of him but the way Twinkle beams when he speaks of him, I know he’s happy.

 

I open the door and immediately step backwards as a well-built dark hair man with green eyes smiles uncertainly at me.

 

“Mrs St Bride?”  I nod.  “I’m Grim but you can…”

 

“Master!”  Twinkle screams and starts to thunder down the stairs.

 

“Twinkle!  Walk!”

 

I jump at the sternness in his voice but marvel at how quick Twinkle’s steps slow until he comes into view.

 

“Master.”  He whispers softly, his eyes shimmering with relief.  “I was worried when you didn’t come.”

 

“Excuse me Mrs St Bride but I just need to talk to him for a minute.  Would that be okay?”

 

I nod and he holds out his hand and Twinkle lets him lead him outside and closes the door.

 

“What’s happening?”  Catherine whispers.

 

“For the love of fuck!”  I squeal in surprise and she burst out laughing. I take the glass of wine she has in her hand and knock it back.

 

After about five minutes, they haven’t come back and I’m beginning to worry.  Finally, the doorbell rings and once again, I head to open it.  I’m not sure what I expect but Emmy wasn’t it. He jerks his head to the side and I poke my head out and gape but before I can say anything he shoves me back inside.

 

LOUNGE

 

CATHERINE

 

I look at France. He shrugs as does Casper.  Sandrine still has a stunned expression on her face.  Finally, Claire breaks the silence.

 

“What’s happened?”

 

“Grim i-is…”  Sandrine takes another sip of wine.  “Crying.”

 

“Crying?”  Terez repeats.  “But why?”

 

“I don’t know but I know what I saw.  Twinkle wiping his tears away and telling him that it’s okay; he’s here now.”

 

“His battery went flat after he called Slick.”  Emmy explains, smiling softly.   “So he couldn’t call Twinkle to tell him what was happening.  And of course, Twinkle was in so many bits that he wouldn’t answer the phone when she tried to call him until Snook spoke to him.”

 

The doorbell rings again and I can’t help the smile on my face even as I almost run to open it. I lead them in and do the introductions.

 

“So Grim? What is that you do?”  France asks.

 

“I’m a cop.”  Claire spits her drink out coughing and Terez claps her on the back.  “Those who are important, like my captain, know about Twinkle.”

 

I look at Twinkle, who is sitting quietly by his side.  “Twinkle are you okay?”  I ask. But when he looks at Grim with such adoration, I feel stupid.  “Sorry, I just…” 

 

“It’s okay.  I explain it to people this way.  The strongest person in a Dom/Sub relationship is the Sub.  They give themselves to you.  They have to trust you implicitly and that is a privilege and an honour.  He is everything to me.  And I would like to ask Mrs…”

 

“Sandrine and yes, absolutely yes!”  She pulls him onto his feet for a hug and he looks so surprised and relieved.  “It would be my honour and privilege to call you my nephew.”

 

“Thank you Mrs…I mean Sandrine…until tomorrow when I get to call you Aunt Sandrine.”

 

“No you don’t.”  She replies, sternly and we’re surprised.  “Aunt Sandy. Both of my nephews will call me Aunt Sandy.”

 

He smiles and kisses her gently on the cheek and Twinkle is beaming.  “So what are we going to eat Twinkle?”

 

“Kiku Master.”

 

“Okay lead the way.”

 

KIKU

 

BRIAN

 

We have spent the last hour batting away questions about us being married telling everyone that we will explain next weekend when we have our blessing.  Justin is in his element right now, nose deep in the menu and squirming.

 

I saunter back to join him and drop a kiss on his head.  I whisper in his ear.  “Will you keep still? People are beginning to question my spanking technique.”

 

He looks big eyed at me and then round the room and then blushes. “What did you say to them?”  He whispers back and then nudges me when I say nothing.  “Brian!”  He hisses.

 

“Nothing.”

 

“Nothing!”  He squeaks, earning a look of admonishment from a Dom two places down.  “Brian you have to tell them that you haven’t spanked me!”

 

“Why?  It might be true later.”  I waggle my eyebrows and grin wolfishly at him.

 

“Kinney, is it?”  The Dom two places down asks and glares at Justin.   “You need to control your boy a bit more.  I would never let my boy speak to me like that or behave in such a manner.”  He sniffs in a superior tone.

 

“Which is why you don’t have a boy Cameron, or anyone else for that matter.”  Roman’s voice booms down.  “Like us Brian has a partner, actually a husband, who he treats with respect and not like he’s some kind of chattel.”  He looks fondly at Snook.  “And they are very good friends with Grim and Twinkle.  Civil tongue or leave.”

 

He goes to say something else but the door opening stops him. Catherine, France and everyone else come in first but no Grim and Twinkle or Sandrine.

 

“She must have said no.”  Cameron scoffs.

 

“You don’t think she did?”  Snook asks Roman, worriedly.

 

“No of course not Snook.”  He brushes his face tenderly.  “Come and sit here for a minute.” Snook settles in his lap and Roman whispers in his ear.  Snook looks back at the door then grins hugely before returning to his seat.

 

“Why are you staring at me like that?”  Justin demands of Cameron.

 

“Just thinking of how good your skin would look in a…”

 

“Excuse me doll.”  Slick smiles at the guy next to Justin.  “But you’re in my seat.  Would you mind?”  The guy shakes his head and gets up. In fact, he almost runs away in relief.

 

“So what was wrong with the RV?”  Justin asks.

 

“Flooded the engine and the electrics tripped out.  Bitch to fix but done.”  She waves at Roman and Snook.

 

“So…”  Cameron leans into our conversation and strokes Slick’s arm.  “Who looks after you?”

 

“I do.”  I growl and he looks surprised.  “Until her boyfriend gets here and that would be the man mountain of simmering rage behind you.”

 

He turns to look at a scowling Lindon and he smiles at him.  “I would like to sit next to my girlfriend so if you could move please.”

 

“Of course.”  He stands up but then has to move to the other side of the table.

 

“Everyone, the grooms-to-be and his, Aunt Mrs Sandrine St Bride!”  Roman suddenly booms.

 

CAMERON

 

I can’t believe it’s her.  Sitting across from me without a care in the world is the bitch that almost tore my nipples off!  And she knows the cocks of the walk, Grim and Kinney!  And does she acknowledge me?  Of course not!

 

TWINKLE

 

“Everyone, food is about to be served!”  Roman announces.

 

I look round the room and all my friends are here and…oh no, what is he doing here?!

 

“Master?”  I whisper to him but he’s talking to someone else.   “Master?”  I three tap him and immediately he looks at me.  “Master.  He is here.  Why is he here?”

 

“Really?  Where?  Show him to me!”  I point at Cameron.  “I’ll deal with it.  Go sit with Snook.”  He gets Master Roman’s attention and he heads towards us.

 

“Do not leave his side.”  Master Roman orders and I nod.

 

SLICK

 

It may take me a while but I do get there.  “Oh fuck!”  I groan. “Be right back.”  I head towards Sandrine.

 

“A word, darling lady.  And where are Trey and Philip?”  I smile sweetly but being the WASP she is, she knows something is wrong.

 

“Give.”

 

“Remember what you thanked me for with Casper?”  She nods.  “Well the person is here.”

 

“Where?”  She demands angrily.

 

“Our table opposite to Brian, dark hair and snarky assed face.” I see he’s checking his phone.  “He most probably doesn’t remember Casper but just in case keep him this…”

 

“Excuse me.”  Grim interrupts.  “I hate to say this but there is going to be a moment of unpleasantness as we remove an unwanted guest.”

 

“Oh no, this is not unpleasant; this is going to be excruciating.”  Sandrine retorts.  “I’ve got this!”

 

SANDRINE

 

As I head to their table I see Philip and Trey come in.  France is over to Trey in seconds as I know what he would do.  I take a breath and get a closer look at that man and I recognise him, Dr David Cameron, obstetrician to the WASP set, for a gay man he’s seen more than his fair share of snatch, as Claire would say…gay my ass!  I catch Brian’s eye and he pulls Justin away from the table.

 

“David?”  I exclaim and his head jerks up in surprise.  “How lovely to see you!  Groom or other groom?”

 

“Sandrine!  You look exquisite.”  He kisses both my cheeks and I try not to shudder.  “Senior groom.  Grim and I are great friends.  Who do you know?”

 

“Other groom, but only through family.”  I look round the room nonchalantly.  “Such a beautiful restaurant. Have you eaten here before?”  He shakes his head.  “So glad that Philip could make it and Lionel won’t be far behind.  How long has it been since you’ve seen each other?”  I ask.

 

“Lionel?”  He gasps out.  “Here?”

 

“Yes.  Are you alright?”  I ask sweetly.

 

“Yes.  Just received a text from the office.  I have to go!”  He smiles tightly and in seconds he’s gone.

 

“Okay what just happened?”  Philip whispers in my ear.

 

I turn to face my beloved husband, who travels the world for a quarter of the year as a humanitarian attorney, but wouldn’t have missed this for anything.  “I’ll explain everything later but have you met everyone?”

 

“Yes.  What an interesting collection of friends you have acquired.”  He squeezes me tightly, but I pull away from him.  “Not like that, settle your horses.”  He chides.

 

“Well what did you mean by that?”  I demand.

 

“Sandrine, before them, when was the last time you came out of the house?”  He asks gently. I think about it and start to tear up.  “Exactly, not since January last year.  They’ve given you back to me.  And I can’t thank them enough.”

 

I blink back tears.  I had a cancer scare then both my parents died and I just shut down.  I lost myself.  I look across at the table of my new friends and smile at Philip.  I remember the sympathy I got from my WASP set of friends.

 

“So whenever they need me, I’ll be there.”  He whispers.  “And I believe there are some dumplings that you need to eat.  You are much too skinny!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks

OH BROTHER, HERE COME THE GROOMS PART I AND OH MOTHER by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 78: OH BROTHER, HERE COME THE GROOMS PART I AND OH MOTHER

 

SANDRINE

 

“Skinny!”  I gasp.  “You think I’m too skinny?!”  I turn in his arms and gaze at him.

 

“Yes, you always had a lovely little…”  He looks round the room and leans into my ear.  “Booty. I would like that back please.  I can’t believe that woman would ever think she would have a chance with me when I have you.”

 

“Fine, my booty is coming back!”  I whisper in his ear.  “Emmy has some pastries to die for!”

 

We head back to the table and Twinkle looks much more relaxed.

 

“Where is he?”  Trey snarls.

 

“Long gone and taken care of.  He’ll crawl away as he values his status more than he does anything else.”  I reassure him and look across at Casper, who is blissfully unaware.

 

“So who’s Lionel?”  Brian asks.  “And how much do I need to worry about that guy?  The way he looked at Justin...”

 

“You caught that too?”  Slick settles on my other side but looks to the door.  “Be right back.”

 

SLICK

 

I get to the door in seconds and shut it firmly.  Then I grab his phone and throw it against the wall.  “I will wear them as earrings now fuck off.”  I hiss at him.

 

“You clearly don’t know who the fuck you’re dealing with, do you?”  He picks up the remnants of his phone and I head to the door to open it.

 

“I said fuck off.”  I snap.

 

I can feel the door open and judging by his face someone important is behind me.

 

“Matthias.  I didn’t know you were going to be here.”  He smarms.  “I have to be going because…”

 

“Lionel is on his way and neither Grimm, nor this lovely lady, want you here.  Don’t think you can fool me David; I can hear perfectly well.  Get out.”

 

He opens his mouth whilst going redder than a tomato.

 

My world starts to tilt on its axis as I know that voice.

 

“I have more influence than you think Matthias and I will…”

 

“And when you do, we will be ready for you.  Now as she has so eloquently put it…fuck off!”

 

I watch him leave before turning to face Matthias and faint.

 

TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

“She’s coming round!”  I know that’s Emmy’s voice.

 

“What the fuck happened?”  I mumble.

 

“You fainted.”  I look up at Brian.

 

“Why?”  I ask bewildered.

 

“You saw me.”  As he reaches for me, I press back in disbelief.  I can feel Brian shake his head and Matthias withdraws his hand.  “Hey baby girl.  It’s really me.”

 

“How long have you been here?”  I mutter. I can feel the tears sliding down my face.

 

“I’m not here.  Well I am but just for this.  For them.”  He replies quietly.  “Grimm and Twinkle.”

 

“Slick, who is this?”  Debs demands as she sits between me and him.

 

“You know about dad?”  I ask quietly and he nods.

 

“Slick!”  Brian demands.

 

“Come here.”  He murmurs and I tap Brian’s hands.  He reluctantly lets go and I fling myself into those arms.

 

“Slick for fuck sake, who is this?!”  Lindon demands.

 

“I’m her brother.”

 

“What?!”  Emmy squeals and sits down with a thud.

 

“Sssh…you okay baby girl?  If you want, I can be here just for them and then I will go.”

 

“Like fuck will you!”  Debs asserts.  “Slick, can you explain?  What did you do?”

 

Slowly I turn round and look around and back to him, yes he’s definitely here.  “Nothing it was mom. She sent him away.  Between Grandma and her, they got enough money when we moved…so dad couldn’t find him.  He used to…to hit him too but it never bothered him.  The more he hit, the more Matthias wouldn’t react and she thought he would keep hitting him until…”

 

“Jesus!”  Justin breathes.

 

“So we had to split up.”  I look tearfully at them and see understanding.  “She never got a chance to tell us where she sent him.”

 

“Is there anything else we need to know?”  Carl asks, wiping my eyes.

 

“No that’s it.  Honest.  Where are you now?”

 

“Ohio.”

 

“So again, who is Lionel and who’s the guy that left?”  Brian asks

 

“Me.  I’m Lionel and am what could be called David’s humiliation.  The sub who left him and became a Dom.”

 

We all look round at the voice and are faced with a man in his mid-forties, with dirty blonde hair, well built and judging by the way he’s looking at Matthias, he’s his.

 

“And Matthias is the worst thing for David.  A power-sub.”  He lifts Matthias’s chin and kisses him softly.  “So this is Meredith, is it?”

 

I shake my head.  “Slick. I changed my name legally.”

 

“Slick it is then.  Nice to meet you.”  He holds out his hand and I shake it and then he introduces himself to the others.

 

Sandrine is just staring at him.  “Lionel?  I can’t believe it.  You’re a Dom?  And David is as well?”  She’s incredulous.

 

“Yeah, tend to keep that part of my life quiet.”

 

“Is everything okay with the madam?”  The manager comes in with more water.

 

“I’m fine thanks. Just got a surprise, a rather nice one.” I tap Matthias’s hands and slowly get up.  “I need to freshen up.  You guys go ahead and order.  I think I’ve taken enough attention away from those two.”

 

“I’ll explain.  And they will be fine.  Amazingly enough, they have been raving about you and we had no idea.”

 

GRIMM

 

Master Lionel is here with Matthias. When Roman told me he was coming, I couldn’t believe it.  He’s very well respected in our world for coming up from where he was.  I still can’t believe that creep was here though.  Luckily, Trey has calmed down enough so that Casper still isn’t aware of what almost happened.

 

“Master?”  Twinkle is whispering excitedly and almost pointing.  “Master!  That’s Master Lionel, isn’t it?  Did you know he was coming?  Oh he’s coming towards us!”

 

“Yes it is.”  I smile indulgently at his squirming.  “Settle down; you know the rules.  This being our rehearsal dinner doesn’t change them.”  I chide him gently and he nods still looking at Lionel and Matthias.

 

“Master Grim and young Twinkle.”  He sits next to me and Twinkle immediately bows his head as does Snook.  “Please it’s your night. If it is okay Master Grim, may the rules be relaxed tonight?”

 

I nod and immediately Twinkle settles himself onto my lap and looks at Lionel in awe.

 

“Slick will be with us shortly and said to carry on and order.  It’s true that they say it’s a small world.  Seems that we have found Matthias’s sister.”

 

“What?!”  I gasp and he nods.  “Oh I need to introduce you to a couple of people. I took your advice and went to Twinkle’s aunt for permission.  I would be honoured to introduce you to…”

 

“I know Sandrine as I work closely with her husband.  And you remember my previous Dom, David?”  I nod.  “Well that was him that left in a hurry.”

 

Twinkle grimaces and that catches Lionel’s attention.  “Twinkle, what’s wrong?”

 

Lionel is unsurprised by what’s happened with David.  “Always a little too handsy.”  He sighs.

 

“So about the food?  Can we do what Slick said and start to bring it in?”  Justin begs as his stomach announces itself.  “Sorry a bit hungry.”

 

“Let’s eat.”   I nod at the waiters and the food starts to arrive.  The rest of the evening passes without incident and David is soon forgotten.

 

PITTSBURGH MEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – SUNDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL’S CELL

 

I groan and turn over onto my back.  They haven’t made the beds any more comfortable.  I can’t believe I’m back here. Not only that but I’m in the same cell I was in last time, sharing it with Hiram Pickles.

 

“So what did you do this time?”  He looks down at me from his bunk.

 

“Nothing.”  I mutter.  “It’s all a big misunderstanding.  Once restitution is made then I will be out of here.”

 

“Hmm.  I’m not surprised you’re back though.”  He replies, getting down and settling down on the chair opposite.  “So again, what did you do?”

 

“Went with a friend to New York and…”

 

“Skipped out on the bill.  Some friend you are.”

 

“She can afford it!”  I snap, sitting up and bumping my head.  “Once we explain to the judge we…”

 

“Just hope it’s not the judge who put you in here in the first place.  No judge likes returnees, especially ones that return this quickly.  And restitution makes no difference to the courts.  They decide your fate, not your victim.”

 

I stare at him and scoff.  

 

“Novotny, I’m not kidding.”  He stands up and stretches.   “It will take a miracle for you not to be here for the rest of your sentence.  You know that 4 years and 10 months plus whatever you get for this.”

 

“They can’t do that.”  I stammer.

 

“Can and will.”  He smirks and settles back on his bunk.  “Just think of all those swirlies to come.”

 

ST BERNARD, MOUNT LEBANON – LATE MORNING

 

FATHER STEWART

 

Well I’ve seen everything, well most things, but I’ve never seen the church look like this.  It has blood red and orange flowers and the dark bronze vases they are in offset them beautifully.

 

Grimm is looking anxiously at the door and despite Roman’s reassurance that Twinkle will be here, he’s not taken his eyes off the door.  He looks very dapper in his suit. According to Roman, Twinkle wanted things to be normal for the church.

 

I’m checking my notes when I hear the sigh of relief that means Twinkle has come in.

 

“And breathe.” Roman teases.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, please stand.”  I tell them and Twinkle is almost running down the aisle and it takes Snook and his aunt to hold him back.

 

As he comes level with Grimm, he starts to cry.  “So happy Master, so happy.”  He whispers.

 

“Dearly beloved, we are gathered here in the sight of God to witness the marriage of Ivanhoe Mark Lewis to Gregory Fisher St Bride…”

 

BABYLON

 

BRIAN

 

Grimm and Twinkle are married! As well as rings, they also got matching chokers from Tiffany’s.  

 

The place looks even better than it did for the stag do. Emmett has, once again, decorated perfectly.  Claire is helping him with the food as are Brandon and Kyle.

 

Slick has been spending every minute, understandably, with Matthias.  She’s still in a bit of shock, as we all are. She’s never mentioned a brother.  He’s going back with Lionel for a week before coming back to spend time with her.  She hasn’t seen him in over 17 years, ever since they left her father.  

 

“He often spoke of her and we did try to find her but…”  Lionel explains quietly.

 

“It was meant to be when it was meant to be.”  I smile at him and then frown when he regards me for a while.  

 

“Ever spanked Justin?”

 

I start to blush.  “A couple of times.”  

 

“How’d it make you feel?”  He smiles, knowingly.  “That good, huh?  But I don’t think you could be a Dom.  That’s where you and David, are similar but not.  You couldn’t hurt Justin like that but he could and did, which is why I left him.  Then I watched and learned to be a better one than him.”  He leans closer.  “And he can’t stand it!”  He chuckles and I have to smile at that.

 

“It doesn’t help that when I found Matthias, it was love at first bite, literally.”  He snickers.  “He does have a rather peachy bottom.  And I should imagine you and Slick will stick in his craw too.”  He smirks at me.

 

“Me and Slick?  Why?”  I’m confused.  “I don’t even know the man.  And as for Slick…”

 

“He’s a WASP.  And a social climbing one at that.  So he would’ve made it his mission to find out who you were the moment he saw you.  It does help that you look as good as you do.  And as for Slick, it seems that she met him at Meathook and helped him out of the building…”

 

“He’s that guy?!”  I gape at him and he smirks.

 

“Yes and she threatened to wear his nipples as earrings this time!  But no doubt, he will be coming to see her again.”  

 

“Why?”  Carl interrupts in full police mode.

 

“She broke his phone.  Threw it against the wall.”

 

“He’ll have to find her first.  And when he does, he needs to get passed all of us!”   I growl, looking across at my happy best friend.

 

She’s teasing Twinkle and Justin over the food.  Where they put it is anyone’s guess.  Matthias comes over and gently wraps Lionel in his arms and he leans back contentedly. I must have looked surprised.

 

“When we’re out, he’s takes the lead no matter where we are, unless I say otherwise. I’m fiercely protective of my private life, though people know I’m gay. I won’t have them judge me or Matthias.  I only know Roman, Grim, Twinkle and Snook so it’s best today that he does.  You look at him and he looks like he would be the top in the relationship.”

 

I have to admit that Mattias is a big boy, pure muscle and easily 250 pounds and with a shaved head; he looks like the top.

 

“Gentle as a lamb.  My lamb.”  Lionel smiles as he leans back and kisses his cheek.  “Can you get us something to eat?”  Matthias smiles and heads off.  “So you’re getting married... sorry... blessed next weekend?”

 

I look across at Justin, who has loaded up a couple of plates and is coming towards me, grinning.

 

“We’re very lucky Grim, Roman, you and I.  Our boys love us.”  Lionel makes room on the table.  “Although you are luckier than most.  You have her.  From what Sandrine has been telling me, she’s fiercely protective of you.”

 

“She’s my best friend. No, more accurately, she’s my sister.”

 

“Who Slick?”  Justin looks around for another chair but I just pat my lap.  “Of course she is and that’s why it annoys Michael and Lindsay.  She’s everything they’re not.  Honest, loyal and has your best interests at heart.”

 

“Has everyone’s best interests and after what she did with her father’s…”  I trail off.

“We know.  She talked to us last night.  She offered him what’s left but he doesn’t want it.  He’s got the only thing he’s ever wanted from his father.”

 

“His sister?”

 

“Exactly.”  Lionel stands and settles into Matthias’s lap. Justin’s frowns and turns to me.

 

“I’ll explain later.”  I kiss him softly and look forward to tomorrow morning.

 

PITTSBURGH WOMEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY

 

VISITOR’S ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

I stare incredulously at my parents.  “But why?”  I stammer.

 

“Why?”  Mother hisses.  “It’s bad enough that you were jailed the last time for doing something so hurtful and so stupid to one of our own.  But to do this to a woman who has done nothing to you, is deplorable.  So no Lindsay, we will not be giving you the money for the restitution.”

 

“Daddy?”  I start to tear up and sniffle.  “You don’t understand.  Slick, she’s…”

 

“Where’s Gus?”  He asks, tapping the envelope on his leg.

 

“With Mel. I told you after she kicked me out, she took away my parental rights.”

 

“What about Brian? Can’t he help you?”  Mother asks.

 

“Why should he help her when she’s done nothing but try to split him and his fiancé up from the start?”  A woman next to me asks. “And then she tried to derail the fiancé’s New York Art show.”  She continues smirking.

 

“What?”  Mother looks across at her.  “What are you talking about?”

 

I sit there mortified as she tells my parents all about what I tried to do.

 

“Thank you. You’ve been very informative.”  She smiles at her.  “Much more informative than some people.”  Mother looks at me with disappointment.

 

“Who are you?!”  I snap.  “How dare you intrude on a private conversation?”

 

“You wanted a private conversation then you should’ve asked for a room instead of being here.  As for who I am, Martine, I’m a friend of Claire Griffin.  She’s been keeping us entertained about how she and her friends stitched you over.  Although they had a lot of help from the pair of you.”

 

“What friends?!”  I demand the answer angrily, feeling I already know the answer.

 

“Slick, Terez and a Sandy St...”

 

“Sandrine?  Do you mean Sandrine?”  Mother asks and when Martine nods, she stands and gathers her things.  “Well thank you Martine.  And thank you Lindsay.  You’ve given one of my enemies’ unnecessary ammunition!  You are definitely on your own. Sandrine St Bride of all people!”

 

“Mother please!”  I stand to stop her from leaving but she pulls her arm out of my reach.  “I don’t understand why you are abandoning me like this!  And what is the problem with Sandrine and you?”

 

“Yes darling, why not tell your daughter about the affair you tried to have with Sandrine’s husband when she was at lowest ebb?”

 

“Ronald!”  Mother gasps, going red.

 

“What?  Didn’t think I knew?  Well if there’s nothing further, I’ll see you in the car.”  Daddy leans over and kisses my cheek and then hands mother some papers.  “I’m divorcing you.  It’s not the first time you’ve done something like that but it’s the last time you do it to me.  So pick a hotel I can drop you off at.”

 

“Oh my God!  Ronald!”  Mother calls out, running after him.  “Ronald wait!”

 

“Oh and one other thing Peterson.  About Claire... she and Terez are very happy.”  Martine smirks and goes back to her conversation as if she hasn’t detonated a bomb in my life.

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and consructive.  Thanks.

REALITY BITES THE STUPID AND OPENS THE EYES OF THE SMART by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 79: REALITY BITES THE STUPID AND OPENS THE EYES OF THE SMART

 

BABYLON – LATE SUNDAY NIGHT

 

TWINKLE

 

The show is beautiful; Master Roman and Snook are so wonderful together.  Although for the delicacies of some of our guests, they are being restrained, pardon the pun!

 

I look down at our clasped hands, Master is spinning my ring… I find it comforting.  “Watch Twinkle.”  He whispers, kissing me sweetly.  “See how Snook arches his back like that? It’s very graceful and shows off his poise and control.  Ask him to show you how to do that.”

 

“Yes Master.”  I breathe as Roman gently corrects Snook’s position with a touch that makes him quiver.  “Look at the way he does the knots Master… without marking the skin.”  I lick my lips.

 

When I look across at Justin, his eyes are as big as saucers and he’s squirming in his seat. I look at Brian and he’s equally transfixed.  Master looks across at them both and smiles.  All too soon, it’s at an end and Snook is carefully released. The applause is thunderous!

 

Snook is wrapped in a cloak then carried off by Master Roman, each of us blinking rapidly as the lights go up again.

 

“Why don’t you and Justin go and check the presents?”  Master says.  “I’ve seen you looking longingly in that direction for most of the evening.  You can open one.”  

 

I grab Justin’s hand and pull him giggling to Brian’s office.

 

ROMAN – TWO HOURS LATER

 

“Gentleman!  Oh sorry and some ladies!”  I call out and the room goes quiet.  “I have some thanks to issue.  First, to Emmett Honeycutt and Claire Griffin, who have catered this precious event with such perfection and aplomb, we thank you.  A round of applause please and please accept this token of the grooms’ esteem!”

 

Emmett and Claire go bright red and take their gifts with a hint of trepidation.

 

“Don’t worry, your respective partners are going to love them!”  I laugh.

 

“The second thanks are to Brian Taylor-Kinney and Justin Taylor-Kinney for accommodating this event as they did the stag do.  Gentlemen, thank you!”

 

Brian raises his glass in acknowledgement and Justin grins a sunshine grin.  

 

“And now…”  I smile as I can’t believe it but it’s perfect.  “Please stand for the first dance as husbands.  I present to you Mr and Mr Lewis-St Bride and they will be dancing rather aptly to Love Me Like You Do by Ellie Goulding from Fifty Shades of Grey.  Personally, I thought the first ten minutes of our show was better than the entire book series, but I digress…gentlemen the floor is yours.”

 

When Grimm kisses Twinkle’s hand before sweeping him into his arms, I look across at Snook and think how lucky I am too.

 

GRIMM & TWINKLE’S HOUSE – MONDAY LATE MORNING

 

BEDROOM

 

TWINKLE

 

I can’t help looking at my wedding ring and my husband.  Master is sleeping, I swallow down some coffee then run my tongue across his nipple.

 

“What a hot way to wake up.  What is it husband?”  He murmurs without opening his eyes.

 

“I have coffee and donuts Master Husband.”  I wave a donut under his nose and he sits up grinning then takes a huge bite.  “Do you think we will see more of Master Lionel and Matthias?”

 

“Twinkle.”  He digs me in my side and I squirm.

 

“Sorry Master.  Master Lionel and Lamb.”  I correct myself.

 

“I think so.  I know they will be at the blessing next weekend.”  He takes my hand and entwines our fingers.  “Still can’t believe that Slick and Lamb are brother and sister.”

 

“Master, I hope we never see that man again. But if we do, do I have to call him Master?”

 

“You should treat him with the respect he is due.”  He smiles across at me.

 

“That would be a no then Master?”  He nods and I smile but then he frowns.  “Master?”  He lifts up the blanket and then turns to look mournfully at me.

 

“It’s going down.  Do something.”  He bats his eyes at me.

 

“We can’t have that Mr Lewis-St Bride.  Let me see what I can do...”  I swallow another mouthful of coffee and slide under the blankets.

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S CABIN

 

TUB

 

BRIAN

 

I’m washing my husband’s hair; the way he wriggles back against me almost purring makes me smile.

 

“So what had you fidgeting this morning?”  He sighs as I rub his temples.

 

“I do not fidget.”  I protest, sluicing the shampoo out of his hair.  “But… when we’re back, I think I need to check on Cameron. I have a bad feeling about the guy.  There’s something somehow disturbing about a gay man who’s an obstetrician.”

 

“You too?”  He shudders.  “I can ask my mom about him as well.”  He rests his head on my chest then looks up at me shyly.

 

“What?”  He ducks his head down before taking a breath and looking back up.  “What is it Justin?”

 

“Yesterday was eye opening.”  He bites his lip and goes pink.  

 

“Uh-huh.”  I smile at his sudden shyness.

 

“I don’t want to, well you know but…”

 

“I’m not sure I could watch Lionel and Matthias but how about I speak to Grimm and Twinkle. Not that I want to see them either, but maybe they could...?”

 

“Thank you.”  He slides forward then turns and captures my mouth in a toe curling kiss.

 

“Oh I’m sure you can thank me better than that.”  I whisper hoarsely into his ear and he shivers.  

 

“Remove butt plug please.”  He whispers against my mouth.

 

“Butt plug?”

 

He looks up at me through his lashes and nods.

 

“When did you put it in?”  I reach down and slide it gently out of him and am amazed at the size.  “Where the hell did you get this?  It’s tiny.”

 

“This morning and from Twinkle.  They got two lots of the same ones yesterday so he gave me one of the pairs.”

 

“Pairs?”  I lift an eyebrow.

 

He nods and smiles.  “And they can be remote controlled.”

 

“Hmm.  First let me come home, then we nap and go for an interesting trek with our new little friends.”

 

“Oh yes!”  He leans against the edge of the tub and sticks his lovely ass out.

 

PITTSBURGH MEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2

 

MICHAEL

 

Mitchell Forbes just stares at me in disbelief.  “You do realise that they are going to make you make restitution right?”

 

“Why if they’re sending me to jail?”  I stare angrily back at him, huffing out a breath.

 

“Because Mr Novotny...”  He sighs again.  “That’s what they are going to do but if you were to offer it, then you might get a reduction on your sentence.”

 

I regard him carefully. At least, unlike Chen, he gave me something useful.  When she came back and told me that Lindsay would not be paying for my comic, I blew up at her and she refused to represent someone so petulant and temperamental.  But if Lindsay thinks I’m letting her get away with that, she can think again!

 

“So do you have something to offer?”  He looks hopefully at me but then looks downcast when I roll my eyes.  “Ms Chen mentioned in her notes that you collect toys.  Are they of any value?”

 

Toys?  They are collectibles and yes they are of value…”

 

“Great.  Well sell them and whatever money you get, offer it.”

 

“No.  And if you had let me finish, I would have told you that they are valuable to me and I don’t want to sell them.”

 

“Ms Phoenix didn’t want to be left with a $7000 hotel bill either but she was.  Now come on, we have a meeting with Ms Chen and Ms Peterson at Alleghany.  I think she has news on the trial location amongst other things.”  He looks at me and snickers. “What’s so funny?”  I demand following him.

 

“Something I heard.”  He smirks and leads me out of the facility. He starts to laugh hard when I get in the prison van and the other guards are smirking.

 

What the fuck is that about?!

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

LOUNGE

 

NANCY

 

I can’t believe Ronald had the locks changed!  I had the ignominy of having to be let in my home this morning.  

 

“So, Ronald?  Can we discuss this calmly please?  I didn’t appreciate that behaviour the last time.”

 

He stares incredulously at me.  “You tried to sleep with the husband of a person I was led to believe is a friend.  And you have the temerity to cast aspersions on my behaviour?!  I can see where Lindsay gets her arrogance from.”  He snaps before taking a calming breath.  “Now I don’t want this to be any more unpleasant than it needs to be, so let’s…”

 

“Ronald you’re actually serious?”  I gasp, my eyes filling with tears.  “But I didn’t actually have the affair!”  

 

“The intent and previous affairs are more than enough.”  He looks at his watch.  “Right I’ve said my piece and I don’t want to hear yours.  Now if you’ll excuse me.  I have a meeting with my attorney, please make sure you give yours the paperwork as soon as possible. I don’t want to drag this out.”

 

He holds out his hand to help me up but I swat it away and pull myself to my full height.  “I will destroy you in court Ronald.”  I warn.

 

“Seven one night stands.  Two affairs and one attempted one, I don’t think so.”  He looks coldly at me.  “And then of course there’s the pre-nup.”

 

I start to feel sick.  “What pre-nup?”

 

“Remember when we redid our wills?  You were in such a rush to get to your assignation that you didn’t check what you were signing.  Oh the irony!  That was very remiss of you.”

 

He holds open the lounge door and then the front door.  I don’t look back as I walk out for the last time.

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE

 

MEETING ROOM 2

 

LINDSAY

 

“For the last time Michael, I’m not going to pay for your wretched comic!  And do you know why?”  He shakes his head.  “Because my parents are divorcing and refusing to help me.  But even if that wasn’t the case, I still wouldn’t give you the money.  It was an accident!”

 

“Can we stop this?!”  Melody snaps.  “My client hasn’t got the ability to pay.  And actually neither does yours.”

 

“What do you mean?”  He demands warily.

 

“You both share a storage facility, is that correct?”  Melody asks looking at me with pity.

 

Now what?

 

“Yes, I have some items of furniture in there and Michael has a van with some more of his collectibles in there.”

 

“Who was in charge of making the payments?”  

 

“Well for my things, me, but for anything we stored jointly, it’s both of us.  Michael would pay and I would give him the money.”

 

Michael’s head snaps at when he hears that.  “Other way round Lindsay.  I’ve got the money for you.”

 

“What?”  I gape at him.  “Oh no, don’t tell me that the bills haven’t been paid since we moved out of Slick’s place?!  I thought when you went there, you changed the address.”

 

“I was going to but Terez was distracting me.”  He protests, going red.

 

Playing you, don’t you mean?”  I snap and once again he looks confused.  “She’s gay Michael and is apparently with Claire. It was all a trick.  She was never interested in you.”

 

He goes redder.  “You’re lying! You’re just jealous because she wasn’t interested in you.”

 

MICHAEL

Lindsay throws back her head and laughs.  “I’m glad she wasn’t interested in me. She was much too obvious.  Burro.”

 

“Can we focus on the matter at hand?!”  Melody interrupts sharply.  “The storage facility owners are going to be holding an auction of your stuff this week in order to get the money you owe them.  And they have the right to sell whatever is in their facility.  Now do you own the truck?”

 

“No, I rent it.”  I start to get a very bad and expensive feeling about this.  

 

“Well is there anyone that you could transfer the money to?  So that they could pay the facility so they don’t auction off the truck and its contents?  Either of you?”  She looks at both of us.  “You will be liable to the truck company for the replacement of it if it is sold.”

 

“But that’s not my fault!”  I snark and she winces.  “But I suppose I could ask mother.  After all she held Slick back, when she found out about the painting.”  

 

“And that’s another thing.  And we’ve only just found this out so I suspect you don’t know.  But the harassment in the business, personal or private life clause of the restraining order applies to Ms Phoenix as well?”

 

“Oh for fuck sake!”  Lindsay snaps.  “She’s a bloody grease monkey!  Not some pampered princess!”

 

Melody narrows her eyes at Lindsay.  “You both stole her money.”  She points out.

 

Mitchell clears his throat.  “My client didn’t make the call to…”

 

“Oh come on Mitchell!  Nobody made him go.  Did you actually look at the bill?  The spa treatments alone were over $300 a pop.  And the bar bill was $1,000 for one night!  And that was mostly your client drinking them!  We have witness statements.”

 

“I did say to Michael that we shouldn’t have ordered all that food.”  Lindsay simpers, doing the ear tuck thing.

 

“Oh please, I’m a lawyer not some milk-sop virgin. Save that act for the stage!”  Melody’s tone surprises us all.  “So what are you going to do about the storage facility?  I need an answer so that I can try and stop them from selling your stuff.”

 

“I can get my sister to pay it.  Tell them a Lynette Peterson-March will be along to give them the money for it by tomorrow morning.”

 

“I’ll see what I can do.”  She grabs her phone and makes a call after 15 minutes of rapid fire speaking, she hangs up.

 

“What’s happened?”  I demand.

 

“What the hell did you guys do to piss off the people of Liberty Avenue?”  She looks at us and shakes her head in disbelief.  “Seems that some people were aware of the situation you were in and have taken advantage of it.  The auction was this morning.  All your stuff is gone.”

 

“You have got to be fucking kidding?!”  Lindsay shouts.  “Some of my things were handed down from my family!  Can you at least tell us who they sold to?  So we can try and buy them back.”

 

“Once the debt has been cleared the management of the storage facility will release that information.”  She turns to glare at Lindsay.   “And what exactly are you going to buy it back with Ms Peterson?  You don’t have any money remember?”  

 

Then she turns back to me.  “You were a very lucky man Mr Novotny.”   She laughs.  “The truck wasn’t sold.  As the contents were considered more valuable.  You will, however, need to arrange for the return of the truck to the rightful owners.”

 

I’m too stunned to speak.  How the hell can this get any worse?!

 

MELODY

 

Grease monkey!  When she said that and quickly smirked at me, I almost smacked her.  Oh no Miss Thang, you’re dead wrong if she thinks that we blondes stick together.  She’s been in here a week now and her sneering, snarling attitude and sense of denial hasn’t gone down at all well with the rest of population.  Ownership of your crime is the best way to get along with the girls in the Wing she’s going to be in.  Ah yes, here comes the rest of the good news.

 

“So with regards to the actual trial.”  I smile thinly.  “Even though the actual crime was committed in New York, you will be tried in the state of Pennsylvania.  Lucky for you.  Less lucky is that Judge Phillips will be presiding.  He’s going to be just delighted to see you two back again and so very soon.”

 

The flash of anger from Peterson is one of the reasons she’s going to be getting a beat down, if she doesn’t watch it.

 

“Take it you have a date then?”  Mitchell asks, hiding his smirk. Even though he doesn’t have the background, Novotny’s sense of entitlement is rampant!

 

“Provisionally, in four weeks’ time.”  I don’t have to wait long for the explosion.

 

“We’ve got to spend a month in this hell hole!”  Lindsay gasps.

 

“No you’re being transferred to Upstate as you are both considered medium risk prisoners.”

 

Novotny’s face is a picture of bewilderment and horror.  “But…”

 

I nod at Mitchell.  “Right we’re done.  We will see you in two weeks for the pre-trial hearing and depending on his mood you might be sentenced then or go to full trial in front of your peers two weeks later.”  We gather our papers and motion for the guard.

 

“Wait.  So where are we going for the hearing and maybe trial?”  Lindsay stammers.

 

“Pre-trial hearing will be here.  As for the trial, if I were you I would pray for either Mercer, Wayne or Blair.”   I smirk.

 

“Pray really hard.”  Mitchell adds.

 

LYNETTE PETERSON-MARCH RESIDENCE – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

DINING ROOM

 

NANCY

 

Well the first stage of the end of my marriage is complete.  I have received my papers. He must have had them expedited.  I scrunch them in fury as I spot the pre-nup.  I still can’t believe I made such a mistake!

 

But at least I don’t have the embarrassment of anyone knowing about Lindsay around here. Such foolishness! A lesbian and a fraudster!

 

“Mother?”  Lynette repeats louder.  “What are you going to do?  You can’t stay here indefinitely.  We’d kill each other.”

 

I laugh bitterly at the truth of her statement.  “Give me a month at least.  He wants this over quickly so hopefully my co-operation will increase the settlement.”

 

“And then there’s the matters of Sandrine St Bride and Lindsay.”  She rolls her eyes at the mention of her sister.  “What are you going to do about them?”

 

“Lindsay is solvable by the authorities taking care of her.  Sandrine is another matter. She has some cache…”

 

Lynnette snorts and rolls her eyes.  “Some cache?”  She leans forward and takes the papers out of my hands.  “Her husband is an international attorney and…”

 

“She wasn’t looking after him properly.  I can’t believe that she…”

 

“Mother!”  Lynette cuts off my rant.  “She didn’t do anything.  Yes she was pissed but she didn’t say anything because he rejected you.”  I wince but she doesn’t seem to notice.  “He told daddy about it.”

 

My jaw drops in surprise.  “What? Are you sure?”  She nods.  “What on earth for?!”

 

“Because he loves and respects his wife!”  Oliver, my son-in-law, barks from the lounge.  “And word to the wise Lynette, try and look after anyone else while you have my rings on your finger and I will make what Ronald’s doing look like child’s play!”

 

“I know that darling!”  She calls back.  “And the same applies to you!”

 

His resounding chuckle annoys me immensely and I grimace.

 

“Don’t make that face mother.  Yes he’s my fourth husband but he’s my last.”  She stands up to join her husband.  “I believe that’s less than the amount of times you’ve played away from home.  At least I have never done that.”

 

I scowl at her retreating back.  She’s right. We will end up killing each other!

 

HOUSE OF FOOD

 

EMMY LOU

 

Slick has a very amused expression on her face and I can feel myself going red.  “So is the reason that Idaho is walking like that something to do what you got on Sunday night?”

 

I don’t look up from the notes that I have suddenly found interesting.  But I know my girl and she will wait it out until she finds out what she wants to know, so I might as well get it over with.

 

“They gave us some butt plugs of varying widths and I didn’t prepare him as much as we thought I had.”

 

“Sometimes sweets, a simple yes or no will do.”  She chuckles and carries on inspecting the place setting for the rehearsal dinner.  “Do I really need to tell you that this is perfect?  And you have to get me a set of cutlery.  Apparently, I need to get some posh stuff for dinner.”

 

That gets my attention.  “And why would you need posh cutlery?”  I put my pad down and regard her carefully.  “Slick?”

 

“MeetingLindon’sparents.”  She says quickly.

 

“Once more with spaces between words.”  I turn her to me just as Debs and Jennifer come in.

 

Debs takes one look at the situation and demands to know what’s going on.

 

“I’m meeting Lindon’s parents next weekend.  They are coming for dinner.  And I’m nervous.”

 

“Don’t be.”  Jennifer reassures her with a kiss to her cheek.  “Old money but new minds you’ll be absolutely fine.”

 

She peruses the setting and nods approvingly.  “Make that two sets, one for me and I should imagine that Justin will want a set too.  Debs?”

 

“It’s gorgeous.  Nice and heavy.  One for me too please.”

 

“So sorry I’m late!”  Claire gasps out.  “I have a very good reason, but let me get my breath back!”

 

We wait patiently as she gasps in some air.  “So Michael and Lindsay have both been transferred to Upstate.  Lindsay’s parents are getting divorced as Nancy the Shrew hit on Philip and he told Ronald.  And, finally, you need to go see Kyle, Slick, and find out what he did, it’s incredible.”

 

“I’ve got two Porsches and a limo, can you just tell me?”  Slick shakes her head ruefully.

 

“Phoenix Rising now owns the entire collectibles collection of Michael Charles Novotny.”

 

“WHAT!”  Debs screeches and immediately looks at Slick.

 

“Nothing to do with her. This was the Avenue looking after their Duchess.”  Claire grins.  “The storage facility they had their stuff in hadn’t been paid in weeks and so they held an auction on Monday.  Kyle knows someone there and made sure he got the collectibles.”

 

We all look at her before turning to sound of the door closing and watch Slick cross the road with a determined stride.

 

“Be right back!”  Debs yells running after her.

 

Claire looks at Jennifer and I confused.  “Coddling.  She hates it.  Slick is either going to fire him or hug him to death.  I just hope that Debs doesn’t plead for the collection back.”  I sigh.

 

Jennifer scoffs.  “Debs won’t do that I’m sure.  She and Carl are learning from each other.”

 

“I hope so.  Now speaking of learning, how goes the plans for the lesson to be taught to the Taylor-Kinneys?”  I demand. I may have said that I understood but I didn’t say they would get away unpunished.

 

“All set.”  Jennifer smirks.  “I can’t wait for Friday.”

 

PHOENIX RISING…DOWNTOWN

 

BACK OFFICE

 

KYLE

 

She’s not said a word.  She’s seen the collection in its entirety and is now checking the spreadsheet, which I have just finished.

 

“Any doubles?”

 

“No.”  I reply, wishing she would just shout or something.

 

“Honey, listen…”

 

Without looking up, she cuts across her.  “Debs this is business, love you, but this is between me and Kyle.”

 

She finally looks up from the spreadsheet before turning to me.  “You know how I feel about that shit.”  I nod and she leans back.  “We thank you.”  And with that she’s up and out of the office.

 

“Well that went okay.  It went okay, right?”  Debs asks worriedly.

 

“Kinda.”  Brandon’s voice makes her jump.  “Though I got the feeling she also warned you not to do it again.”

 

I sigh in relief.  “Yeah, she did.  And trust me I won’t be. You tend to get only one mistake with her.”

 

“Yeah.”  Debs cackles.  “Just ask the gruesome twosome.”

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S CABIN – THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

“Mmm, a little lower to the left.”  I groan and sigh as his hand moves to my lower back and his sure and deft fingers ease the sore muscle.  “No more yomping for me.”

 

“Oh.”  I hear the disappointment in his voice.  “But it’s doing wonders for your ass; the muscles are definitely firmer, looking nice and peachy.”

 

“Well played.”  I mumble.  “Okay, we do a shorter hike tomorrow before we go back.”

 

“Thank you.”  He kisses said peachy ass.  “Turn over Mr Taylor-Kinney.”

 

As I roll over he snuggles into my chest and cover us both with the throw.  I can’t help but marvel at my life.  I’m married with puppies.  B&B are in their element here. It’s because of them that we went hiking for five hours every day since we’ve been here.  The peace and the quiet is another benefit.

 

“No.”  Justin mumbles.

 

“No what?”  I look down at him as he starts to drift off.

 

“No we are not moving here.  It’s impractical.  Our lives are in the city.  Every two weeks we come up here for the weekend, how’s that?”

 

I yawn and pull him tighter.  “Deal.”

 

“And you still owe me a massage.”

 

“Deal.”

 

PENNSYLVANIA UPSTATE WOMEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – FRIDAY MORNING

 

LINDSAY’S CELL

 

LINDSAY

 

I hold back my tears as my bitchy cellmate, Edna, carefully removes the page then tears it up into tiny pieces before starting on the next page.  When she’s torn up every page in my pad, she stands up smirking.

 

“Speak to me like that again and I do your clothes princess.”  She frowns.  “Actually maybe not... we’re being punished enough having to see you naked at times. Definitely, not pleasant.”  She stands up and kicks the pile across the floor before she swaggers out.

 

The one thing keeping me going is the fact that I know that Mel and Lucy won’t last.  Straight women don’t stay with lesbians…it’s only a phase for her.

 

MEL & JENNY’S HOUSE

 

BEDROOM

 

LUCY

 

I love seeing Mel like this.  The in control attorney reduced to a gibbering mass of lust.

 

“Oh fuck!”  She yelps and tries to wriggle out of my grip but I have four brothers who taught me how to wrestle.  I hold her wrists firmly above her head and keep her legs apart with one knee between her thighs.  “Lucy!  Please oh God!”  Her shirt is open and I’ve licked and sucked her nipples into hardness and my other hand is between her legs.

 

“Much too much noise.”  I whisper and cover her mouth with mine and then swallow her cries of pleasure.

 

I feel Mel shudder out her release as I pin her to the bed.  Then I start making love to her again.  As I suck her nipple, again, I think to myself how the hell did I ever think I was straight?

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

MOTHER REALLY! AND HERE COME THE GROOMS PART II by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 80: MOTHER REALLY!  AND HERE COME THE GROOMS PART II

 

ELEVEN – FRIDAY EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

JENNIFER

 

“Are you freaking kidding me?!”  Molly shouts looking round the already silent room.

 

Debs and I look at each other in surprise at her wrath.  “Molly Taylor, I will not have…”

 

“So-so-so…”  She hiccups as tears slide down her face.  “Your plan is to kidnap Brian and Justin and have them spend the night with you two instead of each other?”

 

“Yes, it’s just a little joke to…”

 

“I was thinking more along the line of cayenne pepper in their lube.”  Emmy chokes out.

 

“Really Jennifer!”  Sandrine snaps.

 

“What is the big fucking deal?!”  Debs demands and I have to admit that I don’t understand why they are so annoyed.

 

Kidnap them in front of Slick.”  Molly rubs her nose violently.  “Yeah she’s going to find that so funny!”

 

“Oh my fucking God!”  Debs exclaims.  “I didn’t even think of that!”

 

“Obviously!”  Sandrine snaps.  “She might laugh but she would still be hurt.  How long till they get here?  Can someone delay them?  Emmy call them and find out how far away they are!”

 

Sandrine glares at the kidnappers and immediately they take off their balaclavas.  “France?!”

 

“In fairness, he didn’t know.”  I defend him.

 

“But you did!  After all…”

 

“Sandrine please!”  I beg.  “Fix now; chastise later!”

 

“Molly go to the manager and get them to stall!”  She orders and Molly drags Jenny after her.

 

Debs and I look at each other and then round the room.  My stomach rolls at the duct tape, ropes, sacks and guns theme we went with.  Debs chokes back a sob.  “Oh Christ, what could we have done?”

 

“They are half an hour away!”  Emmy yells.  “Why not get them to go to Britin and we get the food delivered there.  And you two geniuses stand the bill!”

 

An hour later, it is as if it never happened and we are on the way to Britin.

 

“I can’t believe we never thought of Slick.”  Debs whispers as we head up the drive.

 

“Please don’t!”  I sob.  “I feel bad enough.”

 

As everyone gets out of the car, Emmy and Sandrine stop us from leaving.

 

“You fucked up.”  Sandrine states.  “But they will never know from any of us.  Now let’s get you cleaned up.  Emmy, you take Debs and I’ll do Jennifer.”

 

BRITIN

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

I look at Mollusk and she is looking blotchy.  “What’s wrong?”

 

“I’m just happy that you’re happy that’s all.”  She smiles but it doesn’t light her eyes.

 

“Okay.”  I watch her walk off and go to find Brian.  “Is it me or…”

 

“Yeah Jenny’s been a bit off too and Gus.”  He replies, wrapping his arm round me.  “Is it because we got married already and they’re mad?  Even though they said they weren’t.”

 

I shrug and then mom comes in and she smiles but then she looks at Slick and looks guilty.

 

“Be right back.”  I kiss him under his chin and he lets go.  Immediately. I’m at her side. “You were planning a manners lesson and it went wrong, correct?”  I whisper to her. I know my mother; she’s done this to my dad many a time.

 

“Please Justin don’t...”  She hisses but it’s the catch in her voice that gets my attention.

 

“Mom. What was it?”  I grin at her but my face falls at the utter devastation in her eyes.  “Spill.”

 

“We were going to separate the two of you tonight.”

 

“So…”

 

“Debs and I were going to have you kidnapped from the table.”  She hangs her head.

 

It takes a while for it to sink in. “You idiot!”  I hiss and she nods.  I go to find Debs and spot her making her way to Slick looking guilty.  Which is a bad thing since guilt makes Debs unnecessarily honest.

 

I catch Brian’s eye and point frantically at Debs but luckily Carl gets there first.

 

CARL

 

“Sometimes, honesty is not the best policy.”  I whisper into her ear.  “Look at her, she’s happy and having a nice time.  What good will it do telling her what you had planned?  You want to feel less guilty, go to church.”

 

“I feel so stupid.”  She mutters.

 

“And so you should but tell that to the big Guy tomorrow or Sunday but not her… ever.”

 

She nods and I give her a hug, then catching Justin’s eye, I wink.

 

DINING ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

When Justin pulled me into the study and told me what they had planned I was so fucked off but part of me understood.

 

“We need to apologise.”  I tell a simmering Justin.  “Justin, they didn’t do it.  Thanks to Molly.”

 

He sighs heavily.  “I just can’t imagine…”

 

“Then don’t!”  I tell him firmly.  “Now let’s do this.  It seems the food has arrived.”  I kiss him softly.  “Let me handle this.”

 

As everyone files in and takes their seats, I tap the glass for their attention.

 

“Before we are served, Justin and I wish to apologise.”  There’s murmuring.  “To apologise to Debs and Jennifer for getting married without them.  I know we hurt them and we are sorry and hope they don’t do anything stupid as retribution.”

 

I glare at Debs and Justin glares at Jennifer.  “I was just so looking forward to watching you get married.”  Jennifer wipes her eyes.

 

“And you will but to be blessed, just not married.  You’re walking with us and surely that’s all that matters.”  Justin asserts and my cock twitches.  God, he’s hot when he’s angry!

 

“Down boy.”  I whisper in his ear.

 

“You too?”  He whispers back.

 

“Cool it you two.”  Emmy chides as he and Claire serve the food and then he goes still.  “Wait a minute.”  He turns to Slick.  “You were too understanding.”

 

“Huh?”  Slick looks across at him in confusion.

 

“When Brian and Justin told me and Daph, you weren’t mad.  When the hell did you find out?”

 

“Oh.  About two weeks after they came back.”  She replies nonchalantly.

 

“How did you find out?”  Debs bristles.

 

“Brian and Justin told me.”  She gives a small smile.  “It is rather…”

 

The entire room erupts and ear piercing whistles have me wincing and Justin clapping his hands over his ears.  The room goes quiet.

 

“Haul your bitches back people!”  She demands.  “When I said they told me, I meant their wedding picture.”  She grins goofily.  “It was on the mantelpiece in plain view and when nobody said anything, I figured it out and moved it.”  She turns to look at us.  “You found it, right?”

 

We both nod.

 

“And before anybody asks, it wasn’t my news to tell. But I did intervene, when I needed to.”

 

“For that we thank you, as should some other people.”  I glare at Debs again and when the realisation dawns, she leans across to Jennifer, who starts to cry again.  “So let’s get to the eating.”

 

“We’ll start with Slick.”  Debs orders and winks at me.

 

Message received!

 

FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH – SATURDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

I think it’s safe to say that this is the most beautiful church I have ever seen.  My mother would puke if she knew I was in here.  I can’t help taking the pictures of the windows.

 

“Which one’s your screensaver?”  Slick calls from the altar.

 

“For the love of…”  I squeal and she laughs.  “Don’t do the creep thing with me!  I hate that!  You know I hate that!”

 

She doesn’t look up from her supine position but does pat the space next to her.  I lie down and look across at her.  “You missed one.”  She says quietly and points up.

 

“Wow.”  I breathe and line up the shot.

 

“Hang on.”  She adjusts it so that’s its perfect.  “Now.”

 

We lie there quietly for a while before she clears her throat.  “So wanna be my best man?”

 

I sit bolt upright in surprise.  “Wha…”

 

“He asked last night and I wanted to clear it with you.  You think he’s good?”

 

“Yes and yes.”  I choke out and she sits up to join me.

 

“Good because he’s going to ask properly later and I want a yes from you!”  She hops off the altar and strides out smirking before pausing at the door.  “Kinney-Taylor, lock it down.”

 

Fuck!

 

THE BLESSING

 

DEBS

 

I can’t move.  I am looking at the son of my heart as he helps me with my pin.  A diamond pin that both and Jennifer and I have.

 

“Brian.”  I choke out.  “I-I am so proud of you.  And I love you more than you would ever know.”

 

“Shush ma.”  He adjusts his tie and then does his hair.  “Come on let’s go get my marriage blessed.”

 

As we walk towards the closed door, I smile at Grimm and Roman. As they open the doors, I can’t help the gasp that leaves my mouth as I behold the fully decorated room. It’s beautiful and...Gothic. Now if anyone was going to go gothic, it would’ve been Grimm and Twinkle.  But somehow the silver, blue, burgundy and bronze all work.

 

“What’s that smell?”  I whisper.

 

“Chocolate and honey.  It means a lot to Justin and me.”  He whispers back.  “He smelt like that when I popped his cherry.”

 

Yet again one of my sons has rendered me speechless!

 

“Ma!”  He whispers hoarsely.  “Let go, we’re here.”

 

I release his arm and move back to the pew.

 

“Dearly beloved, although this is a blessing and not a wedding, both Brian and Justin wanted the words in honour of their mothers…”

 

I turn my face into Carl’s shoulder and sob my heart out.

 

An hour later, they are married in our eyes again. As they leave the church and people throw confetti, I notice that Slick is walking to the parking lot. I start to head towards her but Carl stops me.

 

“They respected the no sex rule.”  He smirks.  “Slick is making sure the car is hidden.”

 

I watch incredulously as Grimm and Twinkle’s RV backs into the parking lot.  “Car?”

 

“A 1944 Lincoln is very roomy.”  He murmurs.

 

“B-but this is a church!”  I gasp.

 

“No that’s the church.  That’s the parking lot.”  Carl chuckles.  “And he’s a very liberal pastor, should you wish to venture out of the…”

 

“Carl!”  I admonish while trying to look at the opening times behind him.

 

“I saw that!”  He guffaws as he leads me away.

 

INSIDE THE LINCOLN

 

JUSTIN

 

“Will you hurry up?!”  I demand as Brian carefully removes and hangs up his clothes.  I’m busy almost ripping my clothes off.

 

“Justin.”  He groans and pounces on me flattening me against the seat and capturing my mouth.

 

He’s kissed me plenty of times but this is different.  Although the passion is still there, it’s laced with love, as if he’s relieved that everyone knows. I’m trying to move so that I’m not pinned in the position that I’m in and it takes some vigorous hair tugging to get his attention.

 

“What?!”  He pants.

 

“Legs locking.”  I wince and immediately he releases me to get comfortable.  “Continue.”  I order.

 

He pauses and looks at me and I’m surprised to see tears.  “What?  Brian what’s wrong?”

 

“Nothing. It’s just that everything is so right.”  He murmurs and kisses me again, sliding his hand over my cock to swipe my pre-cum.  I shudder underneath him and squeal my pleasure into his mouth.

 

When he scissors his fingers, I grab the handle of the door and tear my mouth from his.  “Oh God!”

 

I hear a cranking and whirring and slowly I feel the sunshine bathe my face.  “Legs up.”  He rasps.

 

The moment my legs touch his shoulders, he slides into me and nails my sweet spot.  “Oh holy fuck!”  I yell.

 

“Given the location, I think so!”  He growls before he covers my mouth with his and fucks me till I pass out.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks

HELLO HAPPINESS, ANNOYANCE AND ENVY by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 81: HELLO HAPPINESS, ANNOYANCE AND ENVY

 

FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH PARKING LOT – AN HOUR LATER

 

INSIDE GRIMM & TWINKLE’S RV

 

JUSTIN

 

I can’t help but chuckle as I remember when Sandrine told us they told Michael and Lindsay that the RV was basically a dungeon on wheels!  Nothing could be further from the truth!

 

As I turn on the shower and wait for my husband - so happy I can say that without the cacophony that followed the last time - to join me, I look round.  The bathroom is a rich dark cream marble and there is a massive digital rainfall shower, the radiator is the same colour as the walls and so are the towel rails so it looks like the towels, are floating.

 

The rest of the RV is varying shades of ochre.  The bedroom only has one thing…a king sized bed although there is a small wardrobe, which again you can’t see as it’s the same colour as the walls.   The press-button is the only indication that there is something there.  Brian wouldn’t be able to cope; it would just house his jeans.  But as he pointed out, he doesn’t think Grimm and Twinkle wear much when they are in there!  The living area is so comfortable with big, of course, leather sofas and a good size kitchen.

 

“The answer is no!”  Brian whispers in my ear and I almost jump out of my skin.  “If we can’t move, then you can’t get an RV.”

 

“Not the same.”  I lean back against him.   

 

“Still no.”  He sucks on my lobe, I turn and look up at him through my lashes.  “Justin.  Don’t do that to me!”  I keep looking and grind my hips.  “For fuck sake!”  He groans.  “After we’re back from New York and you have to work on it.”

 

“Deal.  Now come and let me scrub your back...we have guests to deal with.”

 

“A back scrub is that all I get?”  He pouts but gets in. I give his cock a squeeze and then slide to my knees.

 

“Whatever made you think that?”  I smirk and take him down whole.

 

BUHL CASTLE - EARLY EVENING

 

CARRIAGE HOUSE

 

SLICK

 

Trust Brian to get this place.  It’s exquisite and of course Emmy Lou and Claire have done a magnificent job on the food.  I have had three of the pork and foie gras sliders alone.

 

“Penny for them?”  Lindon asks, wrapping an arm around me.

 

“Last year neither Kinney nor I would’ve thought this would happen to us but it has.  He has his Sunshine, I’ve found my brother and am joining the WASP set...oh by the way, can I be a bulldog ant instead?”

 

He looks down confused.  “Why on earth would you want to be an ant let alone a bulldog one?”

 

“To give it the proper name, Myrmecia…”

 

“Okay, but why?”

 

“Because the Myrmecia genus is one of the deadliest ants in the world and have been known to kill wasps.”  Sandrine smiles and hands me a glass of champagne. “And after what she did to you-know-who, I think that’s most apt description of her, don’t you?”   

 

“Definitely.” Lindon grins.  “Speaking of you-know-who, does she know about Terez?”  

 

Sandrine looks across and smirks.  “Not yet, but apparently Claire is going to make sure that she does!”

 

“They’re finally com...on the grounds!”  Debs announces.  “Another 10 or so minutes.”

 

I snort and look across at Matthew and Lionel.  I’m so glad that I found him again.  And happily, they are circulating with Lionel leading.  Although it was quite sweet to see one who could only be described as a line backer being gently and subtly corrected when he instructed Lionel wrong.

 

The sound of clapping heralds their arrival.  And they’re coming straight for me.  Brian looks awed and Justin excited.

 

“Yes it is yours.  The number plate is personalised and fixed.  The horn shroud is inscribed, which was a fuck to get out so I’m not doing that again.  And how long do I have to source one?”

 

“Personalised number plates?  Be right back!”  Brian pulls Justin along with him.

 

“Inscribed with what?  And what are you sourcing?”  Lindon asks, chuckling.

 

“Property of the Taylor-Kinneys. And an RV.  I enjoyed macking that one out.”

 

He looks at me thoughtfully and then snorts softly before kissing me gently.  “What was that for?”

 

“I remember the first time you said that.  What…”

 

“Ah-ah-ah, remember the rule.”  

 

BRIAN

 

As we make our way back in, Justin gives a little hiccup.  I find a quiet spot and lift his chin.

 

“And the reason is?”  He burrows into my chest and holds me tightly.  “Justin, you made it all the way through the blessing.  Why now?”

 

“Same reason you teared up in the...our car.”  Is the muffled response.

 

“Could you two get in here?!  We’re waiting to toast!”  Emmy Lou demands cheerily.

 

“One second.”  I call back surprised by the catch in my voice.  “Make that two.”

 

“Okay sweetie.”  Emmy Lou and he heads back inside he calls out.  “They’re having a nice sweet moment. So give them a minute or two!”

 

“Ready Mr Taylor-Kinney?”  He looks up at me and I wipe away his tears.

 

“Yes Mr Taylor-Kinney.  Let’s go.”

 

Once we’re inside, I tap my glass and the room goes quiet

 

“Thank you all for coming and making this day extra special for us.  On behalf of Justin and myself, please enjoy the rest of the evening and…”  I find myself, for once, at a loss for words.

 

“Your support has been invaluable and we’re so happy.”  Justin manages to wobble out before he turns into my shoulder.

 

“Not on the Armani!”  Emmy Lou jokes.  “To Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney!”  He shouts.

 

“To Brian and Justin!”  

 

An hour later, we’re having an excellent time, though I’m a bit nervous about our first dance as husbands.  Slick is looking relaxed with Emmy Lou, Debs and Carl and I can’t wait to organise her do.  Though it’s killing me that I can’t tell Justin about it.

 

“Hey.  Can I borrow this man please?”  Lindon asks.  

 

LINDON

 

We walk out into the courtyard and for once, he’s not got that smirk on his face. I take a breath and putting my hand in my pocket, pull out the box to show him.  The ring is thin platinum and white gold with small orange diamonds all around.  

 

“She will love it.”  He nods.  “You might need to remind her take it off when she’s working but it’s gorgeous.”

 

“True.  So I take it you said yes, then?”

 

“Of course!”  He looks hesitant and rolls his tongue in his cheek.  “I know she said lock-it down but I’ve never kept anything from…”

 

“Hang on how did she say it?  Did she say lock-it down Kinney?”

 

“No.  It was Taylor-Kin...oh!”  He grins and is soon heading to find Justin.

 

SLICK

 

I had a feeling he hadn’t quite understood me and judging by the expression on Justin’s face, he’s just been told.  I need to speak to three other people first.  But not before best women duties.

 

“Ready?”  I nudge Daph and she nods and after she gets a quick peck of reassurance from Hunter, we make our way to the front.

 

“Do not whistle!”  Sandrine orders with a smile, leaning against Philip.

 

“Spoilsport!”  I smirk.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen!  Pray silence for the best women!”  Carl booms.  “First to speak will be Daphne Chanders.”

 

“I’m not going to dwell on his past. We all know about that.  Although I know you are strong, I didn't realise how strong to get to this moment of your life. You’re here with the man you love and I couldn’t be prouder to be your best friend and your best woman.  You are the best things to happen to each other and I wish you nothing but happiness, though you are going to have a bit of trouble, Brian, persuading him out of his choice of clothes…”

 

“Oh I never have a problem with that.”  Brian smirks then Daph realises what she’s said.  

 

“I meant the clothes he buys and well you know it!”  She giggles

 

“Hey I’m not that bad!”  Justin protests and then blushes when everyone turns to look at him.  

 

“Sweetie, who picked the suit?”  Emmy Lou drawls.

 

“Let’s hear the rest of Daph’s speech.”  He mutters.

 

“To my best friend Justin and his best male friend and husband Brian!”

 

“Justin and Brian!”  We toast.

 

“And now Brian’s best woman, Slick Phoenix.”  Carl beams at me.

 

“The first time they met properly was when Justin was naked…”

 

“Slick!”  Justin goes bright red.

 

“What?  You fainted and Brian revived you in the shower, is that not true?”

 

“Well yes.”  

 

“So hush up and let me finish.”  I grin at him and he theatrically bows.  “As I was saying, there was nakedness and Brian said that he didn’t look down once…”  I pause and wait for a comment and nothing.

 

“Holy crap!  You didn’t look, did you?!”  Debs cries out in surprise.

 

“Nope.”  Brian mutters. You could toast marshmallows on his cheeks right now!

 

“And that was it.  They’ve not left each other’s side unless they had to since.  I know Kin...I mean Taylor-Kinney and you’re it for him.  He’s let the rest of the Avenue see what you see, emotionally not physically, I might add.  You’re good for each other; stay that way.  To the King and his Prince!”

 

“To the King and his Prince!”  

 

I heave a sigh of relief.  Another thing I hate more than admin is public speaking!  I start to make my way over to Lindon to inhale the glass of wine he’s holding out.   

 

“Hang on Slick.”  Brian stops me.  “At the start, you were the third wheel in our relationship. You pulled our heads out of our asses and stepped in only when you needed to. Justin and I couldn’t have got anywhere without you protecting us the way you did.  We will be forever grateful. To my best friend, thank you.  All hail the Duchess!”

 

“The Duchess!”

 

“And now.”  Carl is now beaming at Brian and Justin.  “Everyone make a space!  The first dance as husbands of Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney.  They will be dancing to So Many Ways by Brooke Benton - this was the song they got engaged to.”

 

The awed silence that follows as Brian Taylor-Kinney, who can’t dance to save his life in Babylon without plastering himself up against Justin with his hands down his pants, handles Justin like Dmitry Chaplin.  It stretches on until after the song ends and Debs bursts into tears.  

 

“Beautiful.”  She weeps in Carl’s arms.  “Just beautiful.”

 

But that’s nothing compared to the tears in Justin’s eyes as he was twirled round the floor. He clearly wasn’t expecting it.

 

Within seconds of that, we’re back to the Kinney we know and love when he kisses Justin, hoists him over his shoulder, grabs a bottle of champagne and yells goodnight!

 

“Brian!”  Jennifer protests.  “At least let him walk!”

 

Brian pauses, turns and smirks.  “Why Mother Taylor?  He’s not going to be able to after.”

 

“All hail the King!”  Brandon shouts at his retreating back.

 

“All hail the King!”

 

PENNSYLVANIA UPSTATE MEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – MONDAY LUNCH TIME

 

MICHAEL’S CELL

 

One of the advantages of moving out of Pittsburgh is no Hiram and I have a cell to myself.  That’s also the disadvantage.  He may preach about those stupid rules but at least there’s someone to ignore.  It’s visiting day today and I’m hoping that maybe mother will come.

 

“Novotny out!”  The guard yells and opens the cell door.  “You have a visitor.”

 

“Who is it?”  I demand.

 

“Your lawyer.”  He smirks at the disappointment on my face.  “Aww poor ickle you, nobody comes to see woo.”  He snarks as he leads me to the interview room.

 

I scowl at him and mutter “Arrogant prick” under my breath.  

 

He turns to me and just as he closes the door, he sneers.  “Privileges revoked.”

 

MITCHELL FORBES

 

I can’t believe how rough I felt but it was oh so worth it!  I could finally eat something this morning.  The last place I want to be is here though. This man is truly a spoilt child!

 

“You look like shit.”  He comments as he sits down.

 

“Nice to see you too.”  I remark dryly.

 

“So what news do you have about my collectibles and the hearing?”

 

“First, the pre-hearing...” I begin and try not to smirk at his scowl of frustration.  “This is still going ahead as planned on Friday at 0900 in Alleghany.  It seems he’s going to go to trial as he feels that the victim of your crime should be able to issue a statement to stay on file.”

 

I pause and look through my papers.  “Which I suggest you start now while I’m here.”  I hand him a pad and a pen, he just stares at me.  “I have a meeting in two hours and I need to get back to the Pitts so…”

 

He sits back and folds his arms across his chest.  Clearly, he’s still not quite grasped the position he is in.

 

“Down to you.  Well I’ll see you on Friday.”  I go to gather my things.

 

“Fine, I’ll write the fucking thing!”

 

“I would suggest you don’t introduce your statement like that in court.”  I smile kindly.

 

“So what’s made you look like that?”  He asks, not looking up.

 

“Friends of a friend had a blessing.  It was fantastic.  We were in Buhl Castle in Sharon. Seriously, they dropped some serious coin on it.  They got blessed in the First Presbyterian Church.  A hot couple and so in love.”

 

“Here.”  He hands me a three line statement, upon reading it I try not to laugh.  “It sounds nice.”  His voice sounds wistful. For the love or the ability to go, I don’t care…time to drop the soap.  

 

“Yeah Brandon says they’re good guys.”  I stand up.  “Oh and your collectibles were bought by a Kyle Stewart.  See you Friday.”

 

“Wait!  Kyle and Brandon!”  He starts to follow me out but is stopped by the guard.  I put my earphones in so I can drown out his shouting, as if I would turn around in the first place!

 

PENNSYLVANIA WOMEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – LATE AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

Lynette is finally coming to visit me and she has lots of news about mother and daddy.  I hope it’s good and that they are staying together.

 

As we are led in my heart sinks, because there in the queue is Claire.  I just pray that I am as far away from her and whatever friend she’s visiting.  But of course, God hates me and we’re virtually next to each other.

 

“Lindsay, you look as well as can be expected under the circumstances.”  Lynette almost keeps the crow out of her voice.

 

I sit up straighter. “I fully expect to be exonerated once the Judge understands the extenuating circumstances.”

 

“Yeah in that she had money, you didn’t and you decided to spend it without asking.”  Martine snickers, turning back to Claire.  “So come on tell me about you girl…”

 

I tune them out and turn back to Lynette.  “How’s mother and daddy?”

 

She grimaces.  “Still divorcing and of course, she’s living with me now!”  She rolls her eyes for emphasis.

 

“Lynette.”  I hiss and grab her hand.  “The whole point of me leaning in was so that nobody heard our scandal.”

 

“Lyndsay, you are in jail charged with fraud.  They’re not blind!”  She hisses back.  “So the pre-hearing is this Friday and then there’s the trial, correct?  Grandmamma would be so ashamed.”

 

I hear the snickering from the side and want to reach across and slap her.

 

MARTINE

 

I can’t believe I was transferred here!  When I got here and I found out she was on the same wing, I made sure I found the Queen, Edna, and let her know what was going on.  And she’s told me to have at her…mentally, as physically would make me heave!

 

“So how was your weekend?”

 

“Brian and Justin, some great friends of mine, got their wedding blessed at Buhl Castle.”  Claire smirks at the gasp from our left.  “Rented out the entire thing.  But that’s not the best news. You know my friend Emmy Lou I told you about whose sponsoring me, well we catered that.  But it gets even better…”

 

“Peterson, can I help you?”  I hiss and flick her ear quickly. She stifles her cry of pain and her sister looks incredulous but the shaking of Lyndsay’s head stops her from drawing attention to it.

 

“Okay, go.  You know how I love living through you girl.  Did they like the corn prawns?”  I ask shyly.

 

“Yes!  They loved them.  Look please, I am begging you please...”

 

“Still not sure.”  I look around worriedly and immediately Guard Finch is over.

 

“What’s going on?”

 

I hear a snicker from my left and wince.

 

“Finch! “  Claire stands and glowers.   “You know how good she is, she just needs to be told. She taught me.  And she’ll listen to her.”

 

“I’ll post it.”  He gruffs and walks away.

 

“What’s going on?”  I hear whispered from my left.

 

“Sssh!”  Lindsay hisses.  “You must be quiet Lynette. You can leave here; I can’t!  There are repercussions.”

 

“Then you should’ve thought of those before you stole that woman’s money.  And speaking of leaving...  Goodbye!”

 

I turn to watch her sister walk away.  Finch starts to approach but stops and I look across and get the royale wave.

 

“You said there was something else?”  I cut my eye to the side as Lindsay slowly starts to gather the things her sister brought.

 

“Yes you know my girl is an artist.  Well there’s a spring intern placement in New York and…her good friend and Catherine, my sister, mind tricked her into interviewing for it.  They made it seem like it was a party so she wasn’t so nervous and she got in!  Her native tongue…oh what a tongue…is Spanish and so she gets nervous in formal settings and doesn’t come across well.  But she aced it and starts in three weeks for three months.  I’m moving with her, along with Emmy Lou.  He’s got about three months of work since the MoMA Show we went to and then we come back with Brian and Justin at the end of the year.  They are the guys who got blessed on Saturday.”

 

“Nice.”  I smile and can see the utter devastation on that bitch’s face.  “Renting is going to be a bitch of a price in New York.”

 

“True but we’ve at least got furniture.  We got some cheap bits from an auction sale on Liberty Avenue.  Seems some folks defaulted on their payments so we just need to find a place…”

 

LINDSAY

 

Terez?!  Fucking Terez got that place!  I let the rest of the conversation fade and sit there stunned.

 

I don’t know how and I don’t know when but I when I walk free of this place after the trial, I will have my revenge!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

THE WASP NEST by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 82: THE WASP NEST

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO, LIBERTY AVENUE – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

“Unh!  Unh!”  I writhe on the sofa and grab the armrest as Justin sucks my cock very slowly down his throat.

 

The combination of the heat of his mouth, his leisurely licking and the feathering of his fingers across my stomach is making me cross eyed.  His fingers slide down to stroke my balls and my hips jerk twice.  I scrunch up my toes as he takes me even deeper.

 

“Just…Justin!”  I groan, arch my back and almost rip the armrest off as he hums uh-huh and looks up at me.  Immediately, my mind goes back to the last time he looked at me like that, his big blue eyes filled with love and lust, his mouth full of my cock and I explode.

 

“Gaaaaah!”  I scream and he presses my hips back down as my orgasm ripples through me.

 

He watches me cum apart then scoops up some and sucks it slowly off his finger.

 

“Oh fuck Brian, you look so beautiful.  Keep cumming, keep cumming.”  He chants.  “Oh!”  He gasps and I feel him shuddering against my legs.  Finally, he calms down but almost sets me off again when he licks me clean.

 

I tug him up my body and he snuggles, yes we snuggle, into my chest.  We soon drift off but I’m jolted awake by someone at the door.  At first, I was going to ignore it but whoever it is, is not fucking off.

 

I look down at Justin, and he is actually asleep.  But as usual when he uses me as a mattress, he’s rutting away.  I can’t believe how many times I’ve cum when he does that.

 

Slowly, I manoeuvre him onto his back, he mumbles a protest and his rutting slows as he settles back down.  I stride to the door and yank it open.

 

I’m very surprised to see Nancy Peterson in front of me, but I hide it well.  She, however, goes pale and immediately turns around.  I’m very naked and semi hard; I smirk at her embarrassment.

 

“Oh my goodness!  Brian Kinney!”  She gasps.  “I’m sorry!  But I was told that a Slick Phoenix owns this building!”

 

I’ve never liked this woman.  She reminds me of my mother but at least mine’s honest about her hatred of me.  This shrew hides behind a veneer of civility whilst pissing in your coffee, as Emmy Lou once said.

 

“She does.”  I lean against the door.  “She doesn’t live here though.  Would you like to come in?”

 

She shakes her head quickly.  “Do you know where I can find her perhaps?”

 

“Try Liberty Diner, which is down the street or I can call her for you.”  I smirk as Justin comes to the door pulling on his pants.  I mouth ‘Lindsay’s mom’ and he immediately takes them off.

 

My impish little monkey.

 

“If you want me to call her I would prefer you to come in, the draft is causing shrinkage and I can’t have that with my reputation.  Hey Kyle!”

 

“Hey Brian!”  Kyle calls out back.

 

“Oh Kyle wait!”  I shout.  “Do you know where Slick is?”

 

He comes back up the stairs and smirks and the scenario.  “She was just ordering lunch. Want me to send her up?”

 

“Yeah, Mrs Peter…”

 

“No, no that’s fine.  Liberty Diner, you said?  I-I’ll try there.  Th-thank you Mr Kinney.”  She starts to bolt down the stairs.

 

“Mrs Peterson!  It’s Taylor-Kinney, I’m married now!”

 

She comes to a halt.  “Well congratulations to you and your wife.”  She calls back, still not turning around.

 

“And as soon as I marry a woman, I’ll give them to her!”  I call to her retreating back.

 

“Brian.”  Justin purses his lips in dismay.  “That was mean!”

 

“But fun.”  I smirk and close the door.

 

There’s a gasp and I look at my husband resting his head against the wall opening himself for me.

 

“About your reputation.”  He pants leering over his shoulder.

 

“Oh no.”  I stay his fingers, slowly withdraw them and watch him shiver   “Turn around my sexy little monkey and start climbing.”  I growl.

 

DINER

 

NANCY PETERSON

 

Thank goodness that Lindsay has agreed to leave this type of lifestyle behind!  I try to keep the revulsion off my face as I look round and see a couple of men kissing as if it’s the most normal thing in the world!  

 

“Table for one?”  A woman asks as she flies passed me.

 

“No.  I’m trying to find a Slick Phoenix…”

 

“She’s not here.  You’ve just missed her.  But the woman coming in now should be able to tell you where she was heading.”  She nods in the direction of the door and two people stride in.

 

I look to the waitress.  “Which one?”  I ask.

 

“The woman.”  She repeats rushing passed again.

 

“That doesn’t actually help me.”  I retort.

 

“Wow.  You had better sort that tone and your manners or you’re gonna get your ass kicked out!”  She barks back.

 

I feel the flush douse my face as the diner starts to go quiet.  “I would like you to get the manager!”  I order imperiously.

 

“Sure Madam La-di-Fucking-Dah!  Hey Twink, can you go get your man for me!”

 

Now I know what a twink is and I turn to where she’s looking.  Said twink doesn’t look friendly.

 

Nancy?  Nancy Peterson?”  I freeze and turn around.

 

Lionel Barth!  What the hell is Lionel Barth doing around here?  Does he know these sort of people?!

 

“I thought that was you.  You’re a long way from home.”

 

“As are you.”  I smile nervously at him.  “I was just looking for directions…”

 

“Oh I see.   I was visiting a client in the art district.   Perhaps I can drop you off where you need to go instead?  My car is just round the corner.”

 

All thoughts of dealing with the Phoenix woman is forgotten for now.  Lionel Barth would be quite the coup.  

 

I smile at him and then look at my watch.  “That would be wonderful. These people have been so unhelpful.”

 

LIONEL

 

These people?!

 

Oh I know that look, Lamb gets it sometimes.  Twinkle is very diligent when he’s with Grimm.  But like Lamb, he’s a strong willed little sub with a high regard for what’s right and wrong and how people should be treated.  I need to get Nancy out now or she will get the MTFT…as the milkshake treatment from Twinkle has become known on the Avenue, including the glass it comes in!

 

I hide my smile at the memory of Grimm telling me how he reacted to Twinkle’s actions.  He took him for high tea and one of the hotspots of the area and then spanked him in the bathroom.

 

I open the door for her and pass Slick, she doesn’t acknowledge me but does smirk at the expression on Nancy’s face as when she smiles her thanks.

 

“Lionel thank you.”  She simpers and flicks her hair.

 

I have to fight the urge to snicker at Kiki’s eye roll and pull the door closed.  “You’re welcome Nancy.”

 

We walk in silence to the car.  I spot Claire and her eyes widen. But other than that, like Slick, she doesn’t acknowledge me.  It’s only when we get into my car that Nancy relaxes and starts the first of a string of lies I know she’s going to tell me.  

 

“I have no idea how I ended up there. I was looking for a car emporium…”

 

I want this over with; I don’t like the woman at all.  And not just because of what she tried to do to Sandrine, but her whole personality is just, frankly, fucked.

 

“Did your car breakdown?  Shall I take you to where you left it and arrange a tow truck?”

 

“No, it’s a place called Slick’s Car Emporium. I have some business to discuss with her.”  She closes her eyes and leans back against headrest before opening them and looking at me, with what she must think is a sorrowful expression.  “Actually, I wonder if I could pick your brains over a legal matter.”

 

I nod and wait for her to frame it just right.  

 

“A friend of mine has a daughter who’s in a spot of difficulty.”  She pauses and looks around as if expecting someone to jump out.  “She charged a stay in New York to a friend’s credit card and she’s now facing charges.  She’s due to face trial this week.  I was wondering if I, I mean they, were to offer restitution on their daughter’s behalf would that get the charges dropped?”

 

“It would depend if this was the daughter’s first offence…”

 

“For fraud, do you mean?”

 

“No in general.  And also remorse and contrition would be determining factors.  But at the end of the day it’s not down to the victim, it’s down to the State.  If the State feels that the daughter deserves punishment then that’s what they would do.”

 

She looks thoughtful and annoyed.  “But if the victim were to withdraw the charges would the State still pursue the daughter?”

 

“It depends on how much was owed.  Was it a premeditated and/or a malicious act?  That kind of thing?  But technically if the victim felt they were compensated it could hold some sway.”

 

“Thank you, I will tell them.  In the meantime, do you think you can you drop me off at the Emporium?”

 

“Sure no problem.”  It is with great relief that I start the car and made a mental note to call Slick as soon as I can.

 

SLICK’S EMPORIUM - AN HOUR LATER

 

IDAHO

 

This lady has to be lost.  “Can I help you?”

 

She almost jumps out of her skin and then subconsciously clutches her purse.  

 

“I’m looking for Slick Phoenix. I understand that this is her place of business.”  She replies, primly.  

 

“It is.  May I...”

 

“I would rather tell her myself, thank you.”  She asserts.

 

Ah, this has got to be the lady that was in the diner that Kiki mentioned.  Claire recognised her and told everyone who she is.

 

“Slick!”  I bellow.  “Nancy Peterson’s here to see you!”

 

“Five minutes!”  She shouts back.  

 

Lady Muck is looking down her nose at me.  “Thank you.  But I suggest next time someone says they want to tell someone something themselves, you let them.”

 

“And I suggest that you let people finish their question.  Because you would have found out that I was going to ask if you wanted a coffee, not who you are or what it is about.  We know who you are and what it’s about.”  I snipe back.  “Take a seat over there.”

 

I wave in the direction of reception and with one more disdainful look at me, she walks off.

 

SLICK

 

When I saw Lionel with a woman, I thought nothing of it.  But then Kiki said how uppity she got and Brian called to tell me who’d been looking for me, I got Claire to fill in the rest.  Then I got a call from Lionel to give me a heads up.

 

So she’s come to get Lindsay off the hook basically.  I snigger at the text Cujo just sent to say she’s been glowering at the stairs for the last 8 minutes, shame that.  

 

NANCY

 

“Nancy Peterson?”  Her voice jolts me out of my seething.  I hadn’t seen her approach.

 

“Yes.”  I stand up and regard her coolly.  She should be easy enough to handle.

 

“Have a seat.  What can I do for you?”  

 

As soon as we sit back down, the entire room goes quiet and the men make no attempt to disguise the fact they are eavesdropping.

 

“We can go to the office if you prefer?”  When I nod she waves me ahead of her.  “Upstairs and take a right.”

 

OFFICE

 

“Have a seat on the sofa.”  

 

“I think your employees’ behaviour is rather rude.”

 

“They’re merely reciprocating yours from earlier.”  She replies calmly.  “You know?  In the diner on Liberty Avenue.”

 

I feel my eye twitch but say nothing.  The silence stretches on.  She continues to look at me, unblinkingly, so I stare back. After a minute, I can feel my eyes start to burn.  

 

“Mrs Peterson.  I had a cat and would practice with her.  So just blink and say your piece.”

 

“Fine…”  I feel a tear slide down my cheek and she barely suppresses her amusement.  “How much does Lindsay owe you for New York and how much extra on top would it take for this unpleasant episode to no longer exist for you?”

 

“Aside from her being your daughter, of course, why would you want to help such an ungrateful and spoiled little madam?”  She asks bluntly.  

 

“As you say, she’s my daughter and I know she’s sorry for what she did.  She’s disappointed both myself and her father and...”

 

“No she’s not and no you’re not.”  Her laugh is hollow.  “If she was sorry, she wouldn’t have sounded and looked so pleased with herself on the video.  And, with regards to you, I don’t think you’re disappointed in her for what she did but more that she got caught.”  

 

Again, my eye twitches.  I’m determined to take control of this.  I look around her office and it has a certain style, I suppose.  

 

“It must have been hard to find that amount of money at such short notice.”  I smirk. “You could’ve used it for so much more necessary things.”  I trail my fingers along the table, look at them and then rub them clean.

 

Before she can reply the door opens and one of her men comes in.  “Oh sorry Slick, thought you said you were going to your office not the break room. Um…”

 

“No worries doll.  You can use my office.”

 

“Thanks.”  He closes the door quickly and I glare at her.

 

She slides the box of napkins over to me with the ghost of a smile.  “Men can be such mucky pups.”  Her lip twitches as I wipe my hands and look for somewhere to throw it.  

 

“To answer your earlier insult, I was already good for money. But my late father’s policies came in at just over a million, which your daughter and her friend benefited from.  Besides, I’m not bringing the case, the State is. But even if they weren’t, I would still come after her anyway.  It was her idea.”

 

I scrunch the napkin tighter and swallow hard.  Her eyes have not wavered from my face and I’m not used to being so thoroughly examined.

 

“She’s confident that once she explains the facts that she will be exonerated.”  

 

“We’ll see.”  She stands up and stretches.  “Unless there’s anything further, we’re done here Mrs Peterson.  I guess I’ll see you on Friday.”

 

“No, we’re not done Ms Phoenix!”  My patience has run out but I take a calming breath at her wrathful expression.  “My apologies.  You don’t need to do this.  Why not simply accept my offer and…”

 

“I see where she gets it from.  No, please don’t interrupt.  Once again, the Peterson women, are not sorry.  You blithely go about doing what you please, when you please and fuck everyone else and their feelings.  Well guess what? The world doesn’t like that.  So in the words of Mel, you know Lindsay’s ex, and the other mother of your grandchild...suck it up buttercup.  And own your mistakes, and just in case it's not clear coming here like this, is a big one.”   She strides to the door and pulls it open.  “Like I said, see you Friday.”

 

Her tone and countenance are so cold that I actually get shivers.  Well I did try.  After Friday, I never have to deal with Slick Phoenix again.  

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE

 

JUDGE RICHARDS

 

Slowly, Judge Harold-Shaw looks through the paperwork and then at the counsel and defendants.  She takes off her glasses and leans back in her chair.

 

Novotny is twitching in his chair barely containing himself while Peterson looks like a rabbit in headlights.  

 

Judge Harold-Shaw clears her throat and leans forward.  

 

“I have heard and understood the arguments against having a full trial, but they are rejected.   The argument that the trial would not be fair because of past actions of the defendants is spurious at best and highly insulting to the integrity of the court and the jury.  The court has already acceded to the jury being selected from outside the courthouse area and that is all I am prepared to do. The trial will go ahead as planned on Friday at 0900 in Court Room 1 of Alleghany Courthouse with Judge Richards presiding.”

 

I notice that neither Melody Chen nor Mitchell Roberts look particularly disappointed by the decision. The same can’t be said for their clients. This last minute appeal really grated on my nerves, which is why I called Harold-Shaw in.

 

Novotny is about to speak but one look from Chen stops him.  Peterson has gone from rabbit in headlights to pinched but silent fury.

 

“Thank you your honour.”  Roberts replies.

 

“Court is dismissed.”  Harold-Shaw orders and they file out.

 

The door closes on that irritating whine.  I’m still glaring at the door when I feel a hand on my arm.

 

“I’ll see you on Friday.”  She smiles kindly at me.  “I understand why but it was entirely unnecessary.”

 

I sit back and sigh.  “I know.  But I wasn’t prepared to take the chance.”

 

She chuckles.  “That voice though!  Can you imagine that during sex?  It would put you clear off your stroke!”

 

I stare incredulously at her.

 

“I’m old, not dead!”  She laughs heartily and I can’t help but join in.

 

PETERSON-MARCH RESIDENCE – THURSDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

LYNETTE

 

I take a measured sip of my coffee and look across at Oliver, who is just staring at mother.

 

“What exactly did you hope to achieve by that?”  His voice is measured. I know he’s angry but not exactly why.  Mother trying to help Lindsay has annoyed him before but not to this level.

 

“I wanted to help Lindsay out after all she’s…”

 

The doorbell ringing interrupts her and I go to answer.

 

I’m unsurprised to see daddy on the doorstep.  “I need to speak to your mother.  May I come in?”

 

I step aside in resignation.  “Dining room.”

 

“Ronald, what are you doing here?”  Mother simpers and I roll my eyes.

 

I sit back down and feel Oliver’s hand on my knee.

 

“I understand that the trial is going ahead in Alleghany.  Their last minute appeal to get it moved failed.”

 

“As I was just explaining to Oliver and Lynette, I tried to reason with the Phoenix woman but she was unyielding.”

 

Oliver and I exchange looks but say nothing.

 

“You’d have thought her being a lesbian would afford her some kind of solidarity, but no.  I think there is a degree of jealousy from her.”

 

“First, of course Lindsay’s jealous of her, but what makes you think that Miss Phoenix is a lesbian?”  Oliver asks.

 

“No I mean Miss Phoenix is jealous.”  Mother rolls her eyes.  “And as for her…lifestyle, she’s a mechanic, works on Liberty Avenue and she’s, well, she’s very butch looking wears overalls, has short hair and the like.  I wouldn’t be surprised if she had tattoos as well.”  Mother trails off smugly.

 

I, like everyone else, am surprised when Oliver bursts out laughing.  He takes a few minutes to recover.

 

“Of all the idiotic things to say mother!”  Oliver scoffs.  “I’ve heard of judging a book by its cover but that’s ridiculous.  Any other stereotype you’d like to add?”

 

“Oliver, I’m your mother by marriage and I will…”  She warns.

 

“And this is my house and I shall speak as I damn well please!”  He snaps back.  “Just because she has a business near Liberty Avenue that does not make her a lesbian.  She’s not a mechanic, though she did study engineering; she’s a car restorer.  As for her being butch she works with cars and some of them have to be hauled by hand and they are heavy.  And what would you have her wear whilst she’s working with metal, grease and rust?  Taffeta?  As for the hair comment, it’s in a bun so it doesn’t get caught in the machinery.  She’s as far away from being a lesbian as you are!”

 

“How do you know all that?”  Daddy asks.

 

“So what exactly did you offer her?”  Oliver asks ignoring the question.

 

“The money that Lindsay owed plus some on top.  She and her employees and were very rude to me.”  She pouts.

 

“So you offered her a bribe?”  Daddy demands.

 

“No!  I offered her what she was owed plus some more.  She refused saying that the State was leading this but even if they weren’t, she would still sue.  It’s not as if she needs the money according to her.  Like I said, jealous!”  She bristles.

 

“I don’t understand why you think she’s jealous of Lindsay though.”  I say and squeeze Oliver’s hand. He looks like he’s going to explode.

 

“Well, look what Lindsay has?  Our connections, her breeding and…”

 

“The prison years stretching ahead of her.  Yeah who wouldn’t want to have that instead of freedom, a successful business, loving family and friends among other things?”  Mother glares at him.  “Right I’m going to work.  Darling, I will see you Saturday morning.  Are you sure you can’t meet for lunch tomorrow?”

 

“Sadly no.  I have to fit in my other appointments as I promised to help Elspeth Miller-Fox with her party on Saturday.”  I smile at him and turn my face up for his kiss goodbye.

 

“Oh yes!  I’m so looking forward to that!”  Mother enthuses.  “I can’t wait to see them!  Do you know what the code is?”

 

“Wow.”  Oliver sneers.  “Mention a high profile WASP and all concerns about Lindsay go out the window.  Your priorities are in order as usual mother.

 

He sweeps out with mother glaring at his retreating back and daddy trying not to laugh.

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – FRIDAY MORNING

 

COURTROOM 1

 

MELODY CHEN

 

Clifford, the bailiff, just shakes his head as Novotny gets up from under the desk having been tying his shoelaces.  He seems hellbent on pissing Judge Richards off.

 

“I appreciate your sartorial efforts for the court Mr Novotny.”  Judge Richard says as he sits down.  “It would’ve been appreciated more if you were sorting out a tie…”

 

I keep my eyes on my notes as Mitchell clutches his pen tightly.

 

“Your honour.  This is the case of the State vs Michael Charles Novotny and Lindsay Peterson on the charge of premeditated fraud.”

 

“Thank you Clifford.  Ladies and gentlemen of the jury.  This is not a trial in the fullest sense of the word.  By which, I mean there is no prosecution.  The guilt of the defendants has been proven to the satisfaction of the court.  The evidence provided by Detectives Bank and Crane is overwhelming.  What you are here to do, after seeing the evidence, is to determine the level of premeditation, remorse and contrition, if any.  The defendants have prepared statements for the court.  When you have come to a decision then the victim of their crime will make a statement before a sentence is handed down.”

 

The looks on the faces of Peterson and Novotny are priceless.  Although Novotny is also swallowing hard.

 

“But…”  Lindsay whispers hoarsely.  “I thought I would have an opportunity to argue my case.”

 

“Argue what?”  I whisper back.  “Like I said…”

 

“Ms Chen.  Care to share?”  Judge Richards calls out.

 

“No your honour.  Our apologies.”  I reply, ignoring the tugging on my arm.

 

He smiles thinly.  “Clifford, if you could proceed with the video evidence.

 

LINDSAY

 

No!  No!  No!  This is not happening, not fucking happening!  I had everything prepared!

 

I look across at mother and she looks as mortified as I do.

 

MICHAEL

 

What the fuck?!  

 

I’m trying to remember what I wrote in my statement.  The only good fucking thing is that nobody but the jury and one family member was allowed.   I was so confident that we would be given parole again that I didn’t invite anybody.

 

SLICK

 

Breathe!  Breathe!  Breathe!  I wish I had asked one of guys to come with me now.

 

I’m sitting right at the back and the dumbass gruesome twosome and her mother didn’t notice me.

 

I feel a delicate hand taking mine and I open my eyes.  I’m surprised to see Sandrine smiling at me.  “Sometimes only a WASP will do.”  She whispers and gives my hand a squeeze.   “Now please, my dear girl don’t take this the wrong way but…”

 

I hand her my statement and a pen.

 

SANDRINE

 

I just stare at the screen and try oh so very hard not to run down the aisle, grab a handful of each of their hair and bang their heads together!  Yes I had a gist of what had happened during the wedding breakfast.  But when they were laughing over what they did to her mother’s portrait, Slick tightened her hold on my hand.  I blink rapidly and think of my mother then wonder how the hell Debs kept her from tearing them limb from limb.

 

I look at the jury as they watch their interviews with the detectives.  There is a lot of note writing and concentrating on the screen.  Philip always says that this is a good thing from the point of view of the victim because they are looking at the evidence and not the remorse of the perpetrators.  Seeing them as they were then, not as they are now, they’ve been caught.

 

Five hours later, we are still watching.  Slick’s head is in my lap as she was crying, but finally her breathing has evened out and she’s asleep.  I had no idea the envy of these two of a woman, who has done everything to better herself by herself, ran so deep.

 

We’ve finally moved onto the actual amount they spent and I still can’t believe it.  When I heard they spent $7,000 I didn’t believe it but as the bailiff reads off each and every amount, I shoot lasers into the back of their skulls.

 

Lindsay and her attorney are whispering to each other and Michael is just sitting there glaring with his arms crossed.

 

The video is turned off and Judge Richards turns to the jury.  “Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, there are two sworn statements to the behavior of Michael Charles Novotny and Lindsay Peterson with regards to other people’s money. Those are in your evidence pack and they are from Daniel DeVore and Brian Taylor-Kinney.

 

He looks up at the clock.  “It has been a very long day.  I had wanted to get this completed in one day but that was not to be.  We will reconvene on Monday at 0900 and hopefully we will be able to reach verdict and pass sentence by the end of that day.”   

 

I start to gently shake Slick awake.

 

“Please remove the defendants.”  Judge Richards orders.

 

I can actually hear the squeak of Michael’s trainers as he stomps off like he is the aggrieved party!  Lindsay shuffles off, looking pitiful.

 

“Jury and court are dismissed.”  Judge Richard orders.

 

By the time I look up, the courtroom is empty.

 

MILLER-FOX RESIDENCE – SATURDAY EARLY EVENING

 

LYNETTE

 

I smile at Elspeth as she, needlessly for the 3rd time, checks her reflection in the mirror.  As usual, her reception room is exquisitely decorated.  People are chatting happily amongst themselves.

 

“It’s such a shame that Lucy and her girlfriend Melanie couldn’t come.  But they already had plans with my grandchildren so they are taking me out next weekend.  Just the six of us.  I’m so excited.”  Elspeth smiles shyly.  “She’s so happy.  And Lewis and Melanie got on right from the start.  All my children settled.”

 

She looks so content and I squeeze her arm.  “I would love to have what you have but after what happened I was just not able to.”  She frowns at me.  “But Oliver has been the only one that has been kind and not judgemental.  He’s listened and been patient.  He hasn’t made me feel dirty or worthless or I was at fault.”

 

“Dirty?  Worthless?  At fault?”  She repeats and starts to move me away from the bar.

 

“Yes.  I was only 15.  It took years for me to accept that it was not my fault and it was his fault.  I did nothing wrong and…”

 

“Oh Lynette, I had no idea!”  She gasps tears spring to her eyes and looks so stricken.  “What with what your mother said…”

 

“What did my mother say?”  I look at her as she looks more and more distressed.  “Elspeth?”

 

“Oh my dear.  Come with me.”  She guides me out of the room and into the study.

 

STUDY

 

ELSPETH

 

I can’t believe I have to do this but she has the right to know.

 

“Lynette.  Please sit down.”  She does so and I sit next to her.  “You mother has been explaining your lack of children in all your marriages because you are infertile and…”

 

“What?!”  I gasp and just look at her.  “I’m not infertile, I was…”  I take a breath.  “I was assaulted by my then boyfriend and I just couldn’t…for a long time…until Oliver.”

 

“Now I know that, I will make sure that everyone knows how very supportive Nancy and Ronald has been.”  Her eyes are like ice.

 

LYNETTE

 

“No not daddy!  Please don’t tell daddy!”   I whimper.  “He’ll hate me!”  I burst into tears and immediately I feel like I’m right back there that night…

 

…but unlike that night.  There are comforting arms around me, gentling hands in my hair and soft words telling me it’s going to be okay.

 

Ten minutes later, I have managed to calm down and now my tears are replaced by anger!

 

“Elspeth thank you for telling me what you have.  I will handle it from now on!”

 

“If you need me then you let me know.  A friend of mine son had, not quite as horrible an experience, but…”

 

“Thank you.”  I get myself cleaned up with her help.  “Now there’s a party we need to go to.”

 

We stride out smiling and for a while we are having a wonderful time then her smile is replaced by a grimace as she looks across the room.

 

“Mother’s here, isn’t she?”

 

“Indeed.”  She replies tightly.  “Do you need me?”

 

“No, as my darling Oliver says I’ve got this.”

 

I head in mother’s direction to halt her progress, I look back at Elspeth and she nods encouragingly.

 

As of tomorrow Mother Dearest, you go find somewhere else to live!

 

“Honestly mother!  I thought you were joking on Thursday.  Sandrine and Philip are here.”  I hiss.

 

“I was invited Lynnette.  I don’t see why a small error of judgement many months ago should preclude my attendance.”

 

“Of course you don’t.”  Daddy sneers behind her.  “That error of judgement, like your arrogance and ego, is not small.”  He takes my arm and kisses my cheek.  “Lynette darling, you look lovely.  Where are the hosts?”

 

I point to the bay window where Elspeth and Lewis are talking and smiling.  While he heads in their direction, mother takes that opportunity to get passed me and go mingle.  She soon joins a group that includes Andrea Brinkman and Sophie West.

 

“Birds of a feather flock together.”  I mutter to myself.

 

“What darling?”  Oliver startles me.

 

“Oh nothing.”  I smile at him.

 

“Hmmm.  I thought you could use this.”  He hands me a martini and then surveys the room.  “You’re right those birds of a feather are best kept in clear sight.”

 

I almost snort the entire drink up my nose.

 

“Let me get you a napkin.”  He chuckling and stops a passing waiter.  “Here.  Better?  Now come on, let’s circulate.”

 

NANCY

 

I have to figure a way of getting Lionel away from Sandrine. He’s looking very handsome. He and Lindsay would be such a good match.

 

“Now that is a gorgeous man.”  Sophie whispers in my ear.  “Single I believe.  Such a pity I only had sons.”

 

“Yes, such a pity.”  I murmur back and then gasp.  “Is that Lindon?”

 

“Yes.  Hasn’t he grown into another gorgeous man?”

 

“Good grief, is that a Roadster?!”  Someone calls out and people flock to the windows.

 

Unfortunately, I can’t see much but I do spot Lindon heading outside.  A few minutes later, he comes back in chuckling.

 

“Sandrine.  Do you think you could try and persuade her to let go of the steering wheel?”

 

Elspeth and Sandrine exchange amused looks.  “I’ll go.”  Elspeth volunteers before saying something to Sandrine who nods.

 

Two minutes later, she’s back but alone.  “Unfortunately, she’s scraped the blue Daimler as she was parking.  It was by the gables.  Would the owner follow me, please?”

 

“Please everyone continue to enjoy yourselves, they won’t be long.” Lewis calls out and the chatter starts up again.

 

“Come on let’s circulate a bit more... relive our youth.”  Andrea snickers and we can’t help but join her.

 

I don’t see why Lynette is so upset about this.  As long as you are discreet is the unwritten and unspoken rule, which he broke!  I nod and smile at some of my acquaintances, some smiles are returned and others, not.  A couple of women actually pull their husbands closer to them.  They needn’t bother; I have my standards!

 

I spot the back of Lionel and look for Sandrine. She’s on the other side of the room.  Now’s my chance so I excuse myself quickly and head towards him.

 

“How bad was it?”  He’s asking.

 

“Not…”

 

“Excuse me.  Lionel?  I thought it was you.”  I trill and he turns round.  “I just wanted to thank you for your…”

 

I trail off when I find myself looking into the cold eyes of Slick Phoenix.

 

What the hell is she doing here and looking like that?!

 

“For my?”  Lionel prompts me.

 

“Uh, ah…legal advice it proved to be most helpful.  Unfortunately, futile but not for the lack of trying.”  I look pointedly at her.  “And is this your partner?”

 

“My…”

 

“Ladies and gentlemen!  Ladies and gentlemen!”  Lewis calls out.  “As you know we’re here to celebrate the birthday of my darling wife Elspeth but we are also here to celebrate the, and I, no we, are so pleased, engagement of my son Lindon!”

 

Andrea and I exchange looks.  Part of me is disappointed as I would’ve tried to set him and Lindsay up if she and Lionel don’t work out.

 

“Now come on up.  Come-come, you two promised, Lindon.”

 

Lindon makes his way to the front before turning to face us.  “Ladies and gentlemen, I wish you to charge your glasses to Elspeth Miller-Fox, the greatest mother and soon to be mother-in-law in the world!”

 

After the salutation and toasting, he clears his throat again.  “Now I would like you all to meet the other important and beautiful woman in my life and soon to be wife…ooh rhyming...the very beautiful Slick Phoenix.”

 

I just about manage to stop the glass from falling out of my hand but the blood is rushing round my ears and I can barely hear what he is saying but can see what he’s doing. He’s on one knee formally proposing!

 

I can’t believe this is happening!  Lynette and Oliver are just looking from Lindon and Slick then back to me.  Ronald is with Sandrine and Philip grinning hugely in my direction.

 

“How did you two meet?”  I hear someone ask.

 

“At Babylon at my coming-out ­night.”  Someone replies and people nod with…what?   Understanding?!

 

“Now, there is one more thing Lindon... It’s been there long enough and it’s happened so you have to move it.  It’s his pride and joy Slick. I doubt he would let you touch it without a contract or gloves.”  Lewis teases him and he scowls.  “It’s been there long enough; time to move it!”

 

“You still have that?”  Oliver calls out incredulously.

 

“Yes, he does.”  Elspeth replies dryly but with a tender expression.  “Not in his garage, no-no but in ours.  For the last fifteen years!”

 

“Fine I’ll move it in a couple of weeks.”  Lindon sighs.

 

“Tomorrow.  You will move it tomorrow.”  Lewis orders.

 

“What are you guys going on about?”  Slick demands smiling.

 

“Pluto.”  He replies and people exchange confused looks.  “He’s a vintage Mercedes-Benz.  Metallic silver with dark blue interior and pipes on the outside, curves in the right places, white wall tyres with …”

 

“Dark blue wheel spokes and silver MB discs.  The top is also dark blue and…two spotlights by the windshield and the MB topper acts as the gear shift handle.”

 

Silence.

 

“Uh yeah.”  Lindon and his parents are looking incredulously at her.

 

She smiles softly.  “I sometimes don’t remember names, as you can tell, but I do remember every car I’ve worked on.  And you say you still have it?”

 

Lindon just nods.

 

You?  You did his car?!”  Elspeth gasps.

 

“Yep, once I got established and people began to respect my work.”  She turns to Lindon.  “We are changing that gear stick, it cuts the fuck out of your hands.  Now show me how bad 15 years sitting in a garage is.”

 

As he leads her out, Lewis smiles.  “It was obviously meant to be!  You have ten minutes!”

 

“So that’s Slick Phoenix?”  Lynette smirks along with Oliver.  Mercifully, Ronald has remained on the other side of the room.  “Wow.  Now the stereotype comment makes sense, darling.”

 

Lynette seems different as she glares at me, there’s a fire there I haven’t seen before.

 

Oliver tilts his glass and I glower at him.  “How long have you known about her?”  I demand.

 

“I didn’t know her name at first as he didn’t want to jinx anything.  All I knew was that he was happier than I’d seen him in a long time.  When he asked me to be an usher, I was more than happy to accept.”   He turns to Lynette.  “Sorry I didn’t tell you darling, but they wanted to announce today.  Look they’re coming back.  Come and meet her and judge for yourself exactly what she’s like.”  He glares at me and takes her hand.

 

“Yes darling.  I would like to know someone based on the truth.”  She too glares at me and is gone.

 

“Nancy.”  I look up at Lionel and inwardly cringe, I forgot he was there.  “So the partner question is answered, no she’s not.  But I do have one who I love very much and even if I didn’t, I still wouldn’t want you or your daughter.  Now excuse me. I have a ring to inspect.”

 

I head back to join Andrea and Sophie.  “Well, how’d it go with Lionel?”  Andrea whispers.

 

“He has a partner, who he loves very much.”

 

“That’s what they all say.”  She chuckles.

 

“Yes I know.”  I smile back and watch him look at her ring.  “No matter, there are plenty more fish in the sea.”

 

“Come my fellow fisherwomen, let us cast our nets.”  Sophie guffaws quietly.

 

“You can cast as much as you want ladies, nobody wants old and used bait.”  We turn to face Elspeth.  “Thank you for coming.  It was so lovely to see the three of you. I do hope you enjoy the rest of your evening.”

 

We look at each other and then at her as she signals her other son, Lucas. The expression on his face does not bode well.

 

“This way ladies, your taxis are here.”

 

We follow him without a word.

 

 

End Notes:

Please revieew kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

TRUTH AND MEETING by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 83: TRUTH AND MEETING

 

PETERSON-MARCH RESIDENCE – SUNDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

LYNETTE

 

I still can’t believe what mother said to people!  She is so fixated on how people see us that she won’t support her own daughter.  Unless of course, she’s called Lindsay!  I sigh and stir my coffee vigorously before relishing the feeling of the scalding liquid burning down my throat.

 

I take some calming breaths and stand up.  I’m startled by the tapping on the window and find myself looking at Elspeth.  I rush to open the door.

 

“Elspeth?!  What are you doing here?”  I gasp as I let her in.

 

She smiles kindly at me and once again, I find myself in her gentle arms comforting me.  “I wanted to make sure you were okay.  I tried to call you a few times but it kept going to voicemail.”

 

“Sorry. When we got home, I just switched it off.  First because mother decided to have her birds of a feather around and I was so tired that I just took one look and went to bed.  I think they went home about two.”  I sigh wearily.

 

“Well the most important thing is that you are okay.”  She kisses my forehead and I struggle not to cry.  “Now I’ll be…”

 

“No.  C-could you help me?”

 

“Of course, name it.”

 

I look properly at Elspeth. She’s a purebred WASP but not once has she judged, cringed or blamed me since I told her.

 

“I need to...”  I trail off, my confidence from yesterday having evaporated a bit.

 

“With pleasure.”

 

NANCY’S BEDROOM

 

Elspeth and I watch mother sleep for a minute or two before I stride to the widow and wrench the curtains open, flooding the place with light.

 

“Good morning mother!”  I trill.

 

“For goodness sake, Lynette go away.  It’s too early!”  Mother grumbles.

 

“The early bird catches the worm Nancy.”  Elspeth calls from the door causing mother to sit bolt upright, clutching the sheets up to her neck.

 

“Calm yourself Nancy, it’s just us girls. No need to react like some virginal bride.”  Elspeth sneers.

 

“What on earth are you doing here Elspeth?”

 

“Helping your daughter more than you ever did.”  She replies coldly and heads to the wardrobe and pulls it open.  “Is everything in here hers?”

 

“Yes.”

 

I answer and fling open the window before turning to decant her bits of frippery from the dresser and watch with a smile as Elspeth starts to throw clothes out of the wardrobe over her shoulder.  This seems to galvanise mother into action but not out of the bed.

 

“What on earth are you two doing?!”  She yells.

 

“Helping you pack.”  I reply, putting the box on the bed.

 

“Pack?”  She repeats dumbly.

 

“Yes mother. I can’t bear to have you in my house a minute longer.  I will let you have a shower but I want you out of here in…”

 

“Now just a minute Lynette!  I am your mother and you will treat me with the respect I deserve!”

 

“And I am!!”  I yell back.  “And the amount of respect you are due is none!  Not a damn fucking thing!  My ex-boyfriend tried to rape me and instead of being supportive you go around telling people the reason that you don’t have grandchildren is that I am infertile!”

 

“Oh for goodness sake, is that all?!”  She snarls.  “If you hadn’t been there, then it wouldn’t have happened.”

 

“Are you fucking kidding me?!”

 

“Daddy!”  I gasp.

 

The room goes quiet.

 

“Ron…”

 

“Shut up Nancy!”  Daddy snaps before approaching me and pulling me into his arms.  “Oh my darling girl, why didn’t you tell me?”

 

“I was…”  I begin before I burst into tears and holding onto him as tightly as I can.

 

“I would’ve told you Ronald, but she begged me not to.”  Mother tells him.

 

“Again shut up Nancy!”  He barks before lifting my chin.  “How old were you?”

 

“I was 15.” I sniffle. “And I did ask her not to tell you.”

 

“I wish you had told me but I’m glad in a way.”  He smiles down at me.

 

“Um why?”  Elspeth asks, confused.

 

“Because I would be in jail. I would’ve hunted him down and killed him.”

 

“Really?”  I ask in surprise.

 

“Yes really.”  He kisses my forehead and then turns to mother.  “Regardless of what she asked you not to do, you should have told me.  She is my child!”

 

She glares back at him.  “And what would we have told people?  What…”

 

“Get the fuck out of my house!”  Oliver explodes.  “You unfeeling, noxious cow!”

 

“Oliver!  The window!”  She gasps.

 

“The window?”  Daddy repeats.  “You are worried about people hearing what?  How caring you are?”  He snarls, sarcastically.  “You heard my son-in-law.  Get up and get out!”

 

Gently he pushes me towards Oliver.  “Take care of her.  Elspeth and I will deal with the trash.”

 

RONALD

 

As she walks towards Oliver, Lynette pauses.  “What would you have done if it was Lindsay mother?”

 

“Comforted her of course and…”

 

“The exact opposite of what you did for me.”  She sniffs and lets Oliver lead her out.

 

Elspeth and I exchange looks and she goes back to emptying the wardrobe.

 

“Ronald, would you please just listen?”  Nancy begins in that tone which has always annoyed me.

 

“No. But I am curious as to why do you treat them so differently?”  I shut the window and sit down on the chair and wait.

 

“She’s no longer a lesbian and…”

 

“Oh for goodness sake!”  Elspeth snaps.  “What does her sexuality have to do with you as a mother?  Do you know how many straight children I have?”

 

She shakes her head.

 

“Two.  And do I love my other children any differently?  Of course not!”

 

“But…”

 

“Do you know how many grandchildren I have?”

 

“Three.”  She seems so proud of her answer.

 

“Six and if it works out with Lucy and her girlfriend, hopefully eight.”

 

“Six?”  Nancy echoes.

 

“Yes six.  Lucas and Miles have two.  There’s the three with Lyle and his wife, the only ones that most probably count in your world.”  She sneers.  “And then there’s one with Leonard and Patrick.”

 

She stares at her aghast.  “How can you be so accepting of what is so wrong?  It should be a man and a woman!”

 

“How can you be so accepting of what is so wrong?  No means no!”  She berates her.  “And not only do you not give her a grain of comfort, but you blame her for being there!  The blame lies squarely at the foot of one person and Lynette wasn’t, and isn’t, that person!”  She pauses and looks at her coldly.  “Because you still blame her, don’t you?  Not because of what almost happened to her.  No that’s not it.  You blame her for not being able to give you grandchildren!”

 

“She should’ve been over it by her first marriage. It was years ago!”  Nancy snaps back.  “It’s just sex!”

 

“No!  It was almost rape!”  Elspeth bellows.  “And you don’t just get over it!”

 

Nancy looks away and I feel sick to my stomach.  “Start packing your cases Nancy or I start dumping stuff out of the window.”

 

“You wouldn’t dare!”  She snarks.  “You’re not man enough!  Now both of you get out, I’m going back to sleep.  I fully expect apologies from all of you and before you go Elspeth, I need you to put my clothes back where you found them.”  

 

Elspeth just stares incredulously at her.

 

“Elspeth she’s right, an apology is due.”  I stand up and gather her clothes, carefully shaking them out.  “Dear clothes, I apologise for what I am about to do.”

 

I stride to the window and open it and drop them.  “Such a shame it rained last night.  More clothes please.”  I hold my hand out.  “Take them off the hangers first, they look like real wood.”

 

“Ronald!”  Nancy leaps out of bed and tries to grab the clothes out of Elspeth’s hands but she can’t stop both of us. Within half an hour, her wardrobe is in the garden.  

 

What happens next seems to be like slow motion.  We all look at the box on the bed but I get to it first and throw it too.

 

“RONALD HAVE YOU GONE MAD?!”  She screams, her face an unattractive shade of purple.

 

“Never been saner!”  I laugh.  “Is that all?”  I ask Elspeth, who is almost doubled over with laughter and she nods weakly.

 

“Oh my god, I’ve never seen the like!”  She gasps.  “You should have pitched for the...whatever our baseball team is called.  I draw the line at the bags though, no, I won’t let you do that.”

 

“Fair enough.  Now shall we grind?”

 

“Pardon?”  She frowns at me.

 

“I’ve always wanted to splash in muddy puddles and…”

 

Elspeth is down the stairs like a shot and much to my surprise, Oliver is following her.  

 

“Look after Lynette!”  He yells.  “I’ve got a dress to stamp on!”

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

RONALD

 

I watch Lynette laughing like a loon at the window.  “Oh my goodness!  He’s always hated that dress. Said it made her look like a sofa!”

 

“The pink and red floral?”  I ask.

 

“Yes that one.”  She chuckles.

 

“Lynette, come and sit down.”  I pat the space on the bed and she sits down.

 

“What I need you to do is to get yourself cleaned up, pick the finest restaurant and you, Oliver and I will go to dinner to celebrate the ending of such a horrible person being in our lives.  She will always be your mother…”

 

“Biologically.”  She snaps bitterly and I can’t blame her.

 

“True. And there’s nothing we can do about that.  But we can be the one thing that she never ever wanted us to be.”

 

“Happy?”  She leans against my shoulder and lets out a breath I suspect she’s been holding since she was 15.

 

“Yes, be happy.”

 

“Excuse me daddy, there is one thing I need to do.”  She stands up and grabs my hand.  “Come on.”

 

She leads me outside and I try not to laugh at the sight of Nancy in her nightie, trying to pick up clothes and dig out her expensive make-up from the mud.  

 

“Mother!  I need to call you a cab.  Where is it dropping you off?”

 

Nancy whirls round.  “I am leaving but when I decide to, not you. These will need to be...”  She stops as Lynette approaches her, her face full of fury.

 

“The address mother!”  Lynette hisses.

 

“Fine! I shall give you a couple of days to calm down.  I’ll go to Andrea’s. Call the cab for an hour pickup.”

 

“Andrea’s?  Right, that address I know.”  She paces as she waits to confirm the cab.  “It will be here in 10 minutes and I’ve told him to wait.  Shower quickly or go as you are.”

 

“You are not tramping mud through my house!”  Oliver calls out and stands in the door and picks up the hose.

 

“Oliver no!”  Lynette shrieks and gets between him and her mother, unfortunately too late for him to stop.

 

Elspeth and I exchange mortified looks as Lynette is drenched from head to toe.

 

“Lynette!  I am so sorry!”  Oliver cries out switching the hose off quickly.  

 

“Oliver Christopher March!”  Lynette splutters and wipes her face.   “Take me upstairs right now so we share a shower!”

 

“Yes ma’am!”  He salutes her and helps her inside.  “Ronald, Elspeth can I leave you to deal with that?”

 

“Of course.”  Elspeth replies, wiping her eyes.  “It will be my pleasure.”

 

There’s a honking and I spot the cab.  “Nancy, you might want to put on a coat.  I’m pretty sure that the cab driver would want his cab clean.”

 

DINER – TWO HOURS LATER

 

ELSPETH

 

I haven’t had such a fun day in years.  I told Lewis about it and he howled with laughter.

 

“Lewis!  Over here!”  I wave at him and he comes over.

 

“Ronald and I are starving so we’ve...”

 

“How do you know about this place?”  He settles down, looking around properly.

 

“Slick eats here and said we need to order the tempura fish burger and the wings quickly.”  I tell him and wave at the 50s siren.

 

“What can I get you people?”

 

“Tempura fish burger and the wings for each of us.  Are we in time?”  I ask and we are all relieved when she nods.  “And string fries for three and the fried pickles and oh, what else did she say?”  I frown and then smile.  “Bacon jam and garlic on the burgers.”

 

“Gotcha.”  She smiles and heads to the hatch.

 

“Good lord!”  Ronald gasps and then goes red.

 

“What?  Ronald are you okay?”  Lewis asks and looks behind himself.

 

“Fine.” Ronald mutters and focuses on his cup. His face is still a bit red and we pass the time with chatter.  I’ve never spoken to Ronald without Nancy and he’s an entertaining and gentle man.

 

“Here’s your food.”  The waitress sing songs and puts down our plates.  “And this....”  She pauses with a smile.  “Is for you from the lady two booths down.”  She smiles and walks back a couple of steps.

 

We both look eagerly at Ronald as he looks at the note.  “I saw that.”  He reads.  “I’m Kimberly and would love to know your name.”  

 

Lewis quickly snatches the paper out of his hands and takes the pen from the waitress, who is waiting with a huge smile.  

 

“Lewis, what are you doing?!”  Ronald tries to reach for the paper but Lewis quickly hands it back to her and she’s off.

 

“Starting your life again!”  He chuckles.   

 

“Oh my God.  This is embarrassing!”  Ronald groans and hangs his head.

 

“So you’re Ronald then?  Mind if I join you?  My brother has run off in mortification.”

 

Ronald just stares at her.

 

“I’m Elspeth and this is my husband Lewis.  And yes, he’s Ronald and would like you to join us.”

 

An hour later he has a date and we have a new friend.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

LAYING DOWN THE LAW by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 84: LAYING DOWN THE LAW

 

ANDREA BRINKMAN RESIDENCE – SUNDAY EVENING

 

NANCY’S ROOM

 

I fling my phone on the bed in fury. Nobody is picking up. I know that Ronald, Lynette and Oliver were just showing off for Elspeth and they will be doing some major apologising.  I was prepared to be reasonable over this divorce but not after this.  I shall drag this out.

 

“Come on Nancy!”  Andrea trills through the door.  “Surely you’ve managed to find something to wear by now!”

 

I grab a dress and change into it.  I’ve had to use some of Andrea’s make-up as they virtually destroyed all of mine.

 

“This will have to do.”  I mutter to myself and head downstairs.

 

LOUNGE

 

As I come in Andrea hands me a martini, this is more like it after the trauma of earlier.

 

“So what are we going to do this evening?”  Andrea giggles alongside Sophie who then shrugs before turning to me.  “I think we should go to West Virginia.”

 

“What’s in West Virginia?”

 

“Fresh meat of course!”  Sophie laughs.  “Cheers!”

 

“Cheers!”  I clink their glasses and for now my family is forgotten.

 

WOODY’S BAR

 

BRIAN

 

I’m supposed to be listening to Ted but right now Justin is leaning over the pool table lining up the shot.

 

“I’ll wait until he stands up so that I have your full attention.”  Ted smirks dryly, his face falls when I turn to stare at him.  “Sorry Brian.”  He mutters going red.

 

I continue to regard him.  He’s come a long way since I started Kinnetic and hauled his ass out of sharing.  Both professionally and, like Emmy Lou, as a true friend.

 

“Sorry?  What for?  He does have a great ass.”  The relief on his face is amusing.  I stand and drain my beer.

 

“But you need to speak to Cyn about getting an area of your office sound proofed.  Your afternoon delights with Blake are getting a little loud.”  I smirk and saunter towards Justin leaving a mortified Ted in my wake.

 

I watch Justin concentrate on lining up his shot perfectly and, as if he knows I’m watching, he turns and smiles.

 

“Need some help?”  I ask coming closer but he starts to track backwards shaking his head.

 

“Mr Taylor-Kinney, where are you going?”  I growl following him.

 

“I want to finish my game of pool.”  His eyes are fiery but I catch the look at my crotch and the tongue flicker.  “And the table is that way.  Now you go and torment Ted some more and… no don’t look at me like that!”  He demands almost stamping his feet, he’s almost mine.

 

“Like what?”  I start to pull him towards me and hand off the pool cue to someone.

 

“Brian.”  He whispers as I lift his chin.  “Just a kiss okay?  I really want…”

 

I kiss him very gently and his mouth blooms and I deepen the kiss and get lost in the taste of him.

 

“Seriously how the fuck are they breathing?”

 

“What?”  I look up at the impressed expressions round the bar

 

“Eight minutes of kissing, leg wrapping then grinding.”  Someone laughs and I look down at the satiated expression on Justin’s face.

 

“That’s not all right?”  I mutter in his ear and he tightens his legs, he goes pink and shakes his head.

 

Lowering his legs he leans against me and takes the water from Ted with a wobbly smile.

 

“I thought it was a myth.”  Ted looks at me incredulously.  “But did you really just do that?”

 

“Yes Ted he really did that.”  Justin croaks.  “I don’t know how but he just does.”

 

I adjust my jeans and smirk at Justin.  “You too?”  He beams.

 

“Yep.  Now come on these are D&G, I need to change!”

 

ALTIUS

 

LYNETTE

 

I can’t help the laugh.  “So let me get this straight, oh pardon the pun.  You managed to get a date on Liberty Avenue with the only straight single woman in a predominantly gay diner?”

 

Dad’s face is picture of embarrassment and I couldn’t be happier.  “So where are you taking her?”

 

“Nowhere, I’m thinking of cancelling.”

 

“What on earth for?”  I demand and signal the wine waiter to pour some more.  “Well?”  I prompt when he doesn’t answer.

 

“She’s a bit younger than me.”  He admits.  “And I’ve only just separated from your mother.”

 

“What did you say earlier?  I believe it was something about being happy.  Are you seriously thinking that mother is staying at Andrea’s weeping over what happened this morning?  Of all the things she’s doing weeping is not it.  She’s going to be doing what she does best, looking after her social standing.”

 

Oliver nods in agreement before finishing off the wine he sipped.  “Okay you don’t want to see this woman?  Then give me your phone and I’ll cancel the date for you.”

 

Daddy’s head snaps up and he looks appalled.  “No thank you I’m more than capable of cancelling it myself.”

 

“Then do it now, whilst you feel so strongly.”  Oliver orders and I love him more than anything at that moment.

 

“Uh, well it’s quite late to be calling someone.  I can do that tomorrow.”  Daddy blusters.

 

“It’s only nine o’clock.  You said that you’re meeting her on Tuesday it's best to let her know now so that she can make other plans.”

 

Daddy looks between the two of us and then smiles.  “You, Oliver March are a terrible person!”  He chuckles.  “And I wouldn’t have you any other way.”

 

“That’s Oliver Peterson-March if you please.”  He smirks and kisses my hand.

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – MONDAY MORNING

 

COURTHOUSE 2

 

SANDRINE

 

We’re at the back waiting for them to come in and by we, I mean Philip, Elspeth, Lewis and Lindon.  Debs couldn’t face it so Jennifer is keeping her occupied.  The door opens and the bailiff comes in again, I nudge Philip and he looks up from the statement that he’s been pouring over.

 

“All rise for Judge Richards.”

 

As the Judge settles Philip leans across and says something I can’t hear to Slick who just nods her eyes fixed on the two people who have made her miserable.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, we shall continue where we left off.  I believe there’s not that much of the video to go.  Then we will go on to the statements from Brian Taylor-Kinney and Daniel DeVore and then their statements and then you will consider your verdict.”

 

We watch in silence as they try to justify their actions with she could afford it.  She took my things away.  She helped them fall in love.  She besmirched my name to the art world.

 

Twice Lewis had to force Lindon back into his seat.

 

I notice that only Nancy is there from Lindsay’s side of the family and she doesn’t look anywhere but squarely at the back of Lindsay’s head.  She, of course, is in full apologetic mode so she’s snivelling and looking contrite, luckily for Slick the jury is once again concentrating on the video.

 

Novotny has the nerve to look bored during this and I catch a couple of the jurors looking across at him.

 

“Philip.”  I whisper and nod in the direction of the jury and he smiles grimly.

 

“Never ever assume that the jury is not watching you.”  He tells me.  “They are watching everyone including Slick.”  He sighs and looks behind him but she and Lindon are engrossed.  “And all for the wrong reasons where she is concerned.”

 

I frown at him and then look at the jury.  “In this day and age surely not!”  I gasp.

 

“This is WASP country so yes.  Now we need to be quiet the statements are about to be read.”

 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, members of the court, the first statement is from Brian Taylor-Kinney.  Bailiff.”  Judge Richards calls out.  “Please bring in Mr Taylor-Kinney.”

 

We all exchange incredulous looks.  But that is nothing compared to the looks on the faces of Novotny, Lindsay and her mother.  We wait for Brian to be sworn in and he clears his throat.

 

“I have known the defendants since I was a teenager and their victim, Slick Phoenix for the last twenty years.  Ms Peterson and I share a child called Gus, and Michael Novotny shares a child with Mel called Jenny.  Mel is Lindsay’s ex-partner.  The reason I bring them up is because of what they did for the last three years.  I was under the impression that Michael was paying support for Jenny as that is what they told me but it turned out that I was supporting both children and Lindsay was syphoning off a portion of the money for herself.  But that money has since been returned, not by choice of Ms Peterson.”

 

The jury looks across as one at them and they shift in their seats.

 

Brian clears his throat and continues.  “As for Mr Novotny, as well as lying to me about paying support he has caused disruption in my private life to the point that he, I mean he and Lindsay, were issued restraining orders, which they ignored and have only been partially lifted.  They called the reception hall where they thought our wedding was being held and cancelled it, and Mr Novotny emailed the priest to say that my husband was married to someone else.  Because of their interference Miss Phoenix was held at gunpoint and almost kidnapped by the accomplice of my husband’s estranged father and that information would not have been available to him if they hadn’t told him.”

 

He takes another sip of water.  “With regards to the New York trip, they were given plenty of opportunities to tell Slick…I mean Ms Phoenix…about what they did and they, as you saw, didn’t do that. In fact, that took great pleasure in not doing so.   And with regards to the portrait, what they did while knowing what happened to her mother is unforgivable.”

 

Again he clears his throat, but this time he looks at both of them.  “Even if they don’t go to jail for what they’ve done.  Even if you buy the bullshit they come out with in their statements.  I will never forgive them for hurting me, my husband Justin and my best friend and sister Slick.”

 

“Thank you Mr Taylor-Kinney you are excused.”  Judge Richards tells him his voice thick.

 

I take a chance and look at Slick and her eyes are fixed on the floor and Lindon is rubbing her knuckles.

 

“Bailiff please bring in Daniel DeVore.”

 

We watch quietly as he is sworn in and Novotny now has a sweat filming his forehead, as well he should.

 

“My son and I have only just reconnected, due a family history that has no bearing on this trial.  No doubt he will try and make it a reason for what he did as his woe-is-me tale, do not buy into this.  What his mother did is nothing to do with this but what he did for the last three years does.  Like Brian Taylor-Kinney I was helping him to support his daughter, but unbeknownst to me he wasn’t paying into the joint account like he said he was.  In fact, he led me to believe that Jenny’s mother had a career break and I increased the payments to support that.  It was only at the instigation of his mother that I found out the truth and I acted accordingly.  Slick Phoenix, did not, I repeat, did not, take his stuff away, I gave them to her.  You have documentary evidence to support that. Michael Novotny is not stupid but he is lazy, and is far too used to everyone and by everyone I mean Brian helping him.  Now he doesn’t have that, so he pitches a whining fit, which normally gets other people to help him, but this is no longer the case.  He has one person in his life to help him and that is Ms Peterson, but she is not interested in helping anyone other than herself.”

 

Lindsay gasps in indignation.  “Silence in court!”  Judge Richards orders.

 

Daniel shakes his head as he looks at Lindsay before turning to Michael.

 

“Michael, Lindsay took your comic and sold it to Phoenix Uptown.  Kyle told me so if you got any money from her it was because of that.  And it serves you right.”

 

“I knew it!”  Novotny yells.

 

“Silence in court!”  Judge Richards bangs his gavel hard and Novotny is hauled back into his seat glaring at Lindsay.

 

“Nice that you’re focused on the bigger picture Michael.”  Daniel intones dryly eliciting chuckles.  “Ms Phoenix knows my son better than I do and after we had a night of celebration she insisted on giving me $10K of the money raised by selling the items I gave her.  The next day I found out that my son had taken the majority of the money out of the shared bank account, but still I couldn’t countenance pressing charges for fraud even though that was what it was.  Because at the end of the day he’s my son.  However, when I found out what he did afterwards, I so wish I had because it would’ve saved Slick, Brian and Justin from the pain he caused them.  And like Brian I will never forgive him.  Lindsay, I don’t know and don’t care about so she doesn’t matter.”

 

Again Lindsay gasps in indignation.

 

“Thank you Mr DeVore you are excused.”  Judge Richards nods and waits for the door to close.

 

“Mr Roberts please can you read the statement from Mr Novotny.”

 

Mitchell Roberts stands up and he shakes his head.  “Slick Phoenix has caused, along with Justin Taylor, a rift between Brian and myself.  I have, despite her alarixious behaviour tried to be her friend but time and time again she has…do I have to finish this?”

 

“No Mr Mitchell and I take it he meant avaricious?”  Mitchell nods and sits down.

 

Judge Richards just shakes his head.  “And no Ms Chen you don’t have to read hers.  Not one word Ms Peterson.”

 

Judge Richards glares at them and then looks to his left at who I can’t tell but his shoulders drop, I think in relief, before he turns to the jury.  “Ladies and gentlemen of the jury you are now excused to consider your verdict.”

 

An hour later they file back in Lindsay has still been snivelling and looking appealingly at them.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury have you made a decision?”

 

“Yes we find that Michael Charles Novotny and Lindsay Peterson did deliberately and maliciously defraud Slick Phoenix and intentionally harassed both Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney and Slick Phoenix.”

 

“What?!  No!”  Lindsay shouts.

 

“Sit down!”  Judge Richards bellows.  “We will now hear a statement from Slick Phoenix before I pass sentence.”

 

I watch as she makes her way down to the stand, as she passes them they turn round and look incredulously at all of us especially when Brian and Daniel join us.

 

SLICK

 

I look at the speech that Philip has rewritten for me and I straighten the paper.

 

“You are without doubt the most pathetic individuals I’ve ever had the misfortune to know.  I know this is WASP country and this is most likely not going to help but I have to say it.  But you two are shitheads.  You didn’t have to do anything you did to me, to Justin and more importantly to Brian.  You know...you know!  How much he loved you guys and still you betrayed him and still to this fucking day have not apologised!  What you did to me money wise is no biggie because you’re right, I can afford it. But the portrait, the callousness with which you did that…”  

 

I feel the tightness in my chest and I don’t want to cry not in front of them.  I take in some air, bite down on my lip and close my eyes.

 

“Needs to be apologised for.”  I continue.  “And I want that now.”

 

There is a long silence before Lindsay whimpers out an apology and Michael grudgingly follows.

 

“You don’t mean it either of you.  I just wanted to hear it.  So now I have I’m done.”  I growl and start to leave.

 

“Ms Phoenix!”  Judge Richards calls out and I flinch and slowly turn round.

 

“Well said and well held.”  Judge Richards nods.  “And now you’re done.”

 

I give him a small smile and walk pass them to the back of the court.  I pause in surprise as I look at the people who have arrived.  Dets. Crane and Bank are there as are Kyle and Brandon, Justin, Emmy Lou, Ted, Cynthia, Blake, Carl, Grimm, Roman, Twinkle, Snook, Gus, Jenny, Molly, Lucy and Mel and more and more people are coming in.

 

“What the hell?”  I murmur in bewilderment.

 

“You’re being coddled suck it up.”  Claire smiles and I make my way to Lindon.

 

“The defendants will stand.”  Judge Pall orders.

 

For reasons best known to herself Nancy stands as well.

 

“A jury of your peers have found you both guilty of malicious intent to commit fraud and to that end it is so ordered that the 4 years and 10 months be served out in full unless they are released on good behaviour prior to that time.  Michael Charles Novotny will serve his time in the men’s correctional facility upstate and Lindsay Peterson will serve her time in the women’s correctional facility upstate and after their release the restraining orders will be reinstated, which means they will not be able to be in any contact whatsoever with Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney and Slick Phoenix.”

 

“No your honour no!”  Lindsay howls and then collapses.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

BLAME GAME by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 85: BLAME GAME

 

MS CHEN

 

I wince as Lindsay’s forehead connects hard with the table as she crumples to the floor.  I look at her for a few seconds as I know that had to hurt and she’s not moving.  I don’t think she meant to do that.

 

“Lindsay!”  I hear her mother yell and starts to rush round to assist her daughter.

 

“Mrs Peterson stay there!”  I find myself barking.  “I’ll deal with this.”

 

I turn Lindsay on her side and check her airway before I am pushed aside by the medics; after five minutes, she’s taken out and on her way to the hospital.

 

There’s murmuring through the court at the latest drama but Judge Richards’s gavel soon brings everyone back to order or so I thought.

 

“See what you’ve done?!”  Mrs Peterson whirls round and yells and points at Slick, who starts to stand.

 

“Mrs Peter…”  Judge Richards starts.

 

“I will be heard!  People need to know!”  She snarls back at him and starts to advance towards the back of the court.

 

“This can’t be good.”  I mutter and start to follow her while Mitchell and Novotny are hustled out.

 

“You!”  She raves.  “All you had to do was accept my offer and this would not be happening to Lindsay and…”

 

Before Ms. Phoenix even has the chance to utter a rebuttal against Ms. Peterson’s spurious onslaught, she’s cut off by a surprise defender… Gus Kinney.  “Two things!  First, you need to shut up you deranged battleaxe. Nobody caused this but Lindsay and secondly if you keep coming closer, I shall slap you so hard you’ll be shitting teeth!”

 

Everyone goes quiet and still.

 

“Take your grizzled ass out of here and go do what nobody else wants to do which is look after your daughter!  Let’s hope that knock to her head knocked some fucking sense into her!”

 

Nancy just stands there before turning to Judge Richards.  “Are you going to let this child speak to me like that?”  She sneers.

 

“Why not grandmamma; it’s the longest conversation we’ve ever had!”  The young man yells back.

 

Nancy turns back to face him.  “Gus?!”  She gasps before straightening up.  “Obviously being amongst these people has done you no good whatsoever.  Thankfully Lindsay is coming back to the correct path and will no longer be associated with their ilk.”

 

“She’s a lesbian in a woman’s prison.”  He sneers.  “To her, that’s pussy paradise and she won’t have mommy dearest to stop her for the next ooh 4 years.  And another thing…”

 

“Sonny Boy.”  Brian’s voice calls out and Gus goes quiet but remains standing.

 

“Mrs Peterson, shouldn’t you be going to the hospital?  A cab can be called for you.”  Judge Richards calls out.  She stalks out with as much dignity as she can muster.

 

“The jury is…”  Judge Richards starts and then clears his throat.  “The jury is dismissed.

 

I go to sit back down and can’t look at anything but the table.  “Pussy paradise?”  I repeat to myself and snort.  “Come on Chen, be professional!”

 

“Young man.  Gus is it?  Can you come down here please?”  Judge Richards calls out and I square my shoulders.

 

“Your honour?”  I question, ready to defend.

 

“Court decorum, no rebuking.”  Judge Richard beams at me and I sit back with a smile.

 

“Gus, as well deserved as that was, there is a certain way of speaking in court and that, as entertaining as it was, wasn’t it.”  He grins at him.  “Next time, don’t swear.  You may retake your seat.”

 

He waits for Gus to sit down and then faces the court again.  “Ladies and gentlemen, the matter of the State vs Michael Charles Novotny and Lindsay Peterson is now settled.  Court is dismissed.”

 

“All rise for Judge Richards.”

 

I gather my papers and walk out chuckling.  Pussy paradise…seriously!

 

ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL

 

LINDSAY’S BEDSIDE

 

NANCY

 

I watch the bump and bruise form on her forehead and wait for Lindsay to wake up.  After another five minutes of watching, she starts to stir.  She turns her head and blinks at me before giving me a small smile.

 

“I had the most horrible dream.  How long have I been here?”

 

“About an hour and…”  I begin only to be interrupted by a cough from the foot of her bed.

 

“You’re awake Peterson that’s good.”  The woman gruffs out.  “I’ll send the doctor in so you can be checked and discharged.”

 

She nods tiredly and looks across at me.  “I can’t wait to go…”

 

“Ladies, I’m Dr Stone. That is one heck of a goose egg you are going to have.”

 

We help her to sit up and as he checks her over. I give her the look.

 

“How do you feel?”  He asks, without actually looking at her.

 

“A bit confused.”  She mutters and looks around.  “What happened?”

 

“You fainted after you were sentenced to 4 years in prison.”  The same woman from earlier interrupts before I can say anything.  “So Doctor, is she okay to be released?”

 

“Oh yes.”  This time, he does look at her.  “It was a nice try though.  She’s good to go in about an hour.  I should imagine she’d like a nice shower before she goes.”

 

He looks back on her notes.  “I will send your notes to the prison doctor, where’s she going?”  He speaks to the guard as if we’re not there!

 

“Upstate.  What was a nice try?”  She asks before she smiles.  “Was going to try and delay her transfer by claiming to be confused?”

 

“Uh huh.”  He turns to look at us and shakes his head.  “They’re all yours.  Good luck Ms Peterson.”

 

As I watch the door close behind him, I look at the woman pointedly.  “We’d like some privacy.”

 

“Tough.”  She retorts and leans against the wall.  “And you’re wasting time Peterson.”

 

Lindsay gets up and stalks to the bathroom.

 

“Wow! What a miraculous recovery.”  The woman drawls sarcastically.

 

PENNSYLVANIA UPSTATE MEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – TWO HOURS LATER

 

GENERAL POPULATION WING

 

MICHAEL’S CELL

 

I am annoyed.  I’ve had to have a cold shower and kept my back against the wall the entire time. There was a bit too much eyeballing for my liking.

 

The reason for my annoyance is because of what my dad and supposed best friend said.  Brian, I knew would defend her but I didn’t expect him to say anything else. It was like he wanted me to be returned to jail!  And as for my father, he brought the full drama queen and didn’t need to mention the bank account or make Slick look like a fucking angel.

 

“New fish!”  Some yells across from me.  “You’re lucky, Bear is really gentle.  He likes to find out how much you can take first!”

 

I try not to show my fear as a very large Middle Eastern man comes in and leers at me.  “So you’re my new playmate?”

 

“No.  I’m nobody’s toy.”  I glare at him.

 

“Oh such a brave little trinket.”  He purrs then reaches behind him and pulls out a bible.  “I like to read before I eat.  Relax my pretty, we have time. Lots and lots of time.”

 

BRITIN – SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

We’re looking sternly at Gus and not each other.  Even Mel is trying hard not to laugh.

 

“So would you like to explain yourself young man?”  Mom starts.  “First there’s the deranged battleaxe comment to deal with.”

 

Gus looks appealing at Brian, whose face is starting to lose its impassiveness.

 

“If Aunt Lucy can say it, why can’t I?”  Gus states defiantly.

 

“Lucy!”  Mom gasps, scowling at Lucy’s reddening face.  “You should be careful around the children because…”

 

“I heard pussy paradise from you Aunt Jennifer.”  Gus smirks as Brian starts to chuckle.

 

“Mom!”  Molly snickers.

 

“Mel said it first!”  Mom protests.

 

The room starts to fill with laughter.

 

“So Sonny Boy, the slap you so hard you’re going to be shitting teeth is from?”

 

“Not you?”  I am surprised.

 

“Nope, but it sounds like something that Debs would say.”  But Debs shakes her head.  “Emmy Lou?”  Again Emmy shakes his head.

 

Slowly Slick puts up her hand and we all look at her in surprise.  “When the hell did you say that?”  Brian demands.

 

“You know that Maserati?”  We all nod.  “It belongs to Granger Philips, a particularly odious man who only deals with Russell now.  But we were in the middle of a discussion and I didn’t realise, in my defense that Gus was still there.   And I said the other thing...”

 

“Slick!”  Brian exclaims.  “You didn’t?!”

 

“I did.”  She winces and sips her drink.

 

“What?  What did you tell him?!”  I demand, looking between her and a scandalised Brian.

 

“Can I say just once?”  Gus grins.

 

“No!”  Brian and Slick shout.

 

“Oooh it has to be bad if Taylor-Kinney is saying no.”  Emmy chortles and leans across to Slick.  “Dish.”

 

I get up to try and hear but Brian pulls me back down.  “Brian!”  I wriggle in his arms much to his amusement but he easily holds me to his chest.

 

“Jesus, how mad were you?”  Emmy Lou breathes.

 

I squirm around in Brian’s arms and settle in his lap and blink up at him and kiss his chin.  “Tell me.”  I kiss under his chin again.  “Please.”

 

“People in the room Justin.”  Mom chides me but I ignore her.

 

“I’ll tell you later.”  Brian smiles at me and I turn back around and we’re happily chatting and wondering how they are settling in.

 

Finally they leave a couple of hours later.

 

“Okay they’ve gone now tell me!”

 

“You cuntquat.  You’re what happens when wank jobs get lucky, now fuck off or I shall rip off your head spit down your neck then mail you to your mother.”

 

I just stare at him.  “If Gus ever says that we’re grounding both him and Slick for a month!”

 

Brian smirks and heads up the stairs.  “Sure…you ground Slick.”  He laughs and breaks into a run.

 

“You’re supposed to love me!”  I start to chase him, giggling.

 

“I do!”  He calls back as he makes it to the bedroom.  “But I’m scared of her!”

 

I pin him to the bed.  “Aww come here my little scardy cat.”  I purr against his lips.  “I’ll protect you.”

 

He rolls us over and kisses me deeply.  “We’ll protect each other.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

FIRST DATE AND BEING STRONG by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 86: FIRST DATE AND BEING STRONG

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – TUESDAY MORNING

 

ATTORNEY’S OFFICE

 

MS CHEN

 

I am still chuckling at the memory of Gus’s speech and sorting through the paperwork, happy to never have to deal with Lindsay Peterson or her ilk, as her mother put it, again.

 

“Hey Melody.”  Catherine, our PA pokes her head through the door.  “A Det. Crane is here to see you.  He’s in Room 2.”

 

“Sure.”  I frown trying to remember if I had an appointment with him.

 

DET. CRANE

 

I get up and shake Melody Chen’s hand and sit back down.

 

“So Det. Crane, what can I do for you?”

 

“What are the chances of charging Nancy Peterson with attempted bribery?”

 

She looks up in surprise and indicates I should continue.  “It was something she said during her hissy fit in court.  ‘If you had accepted my offer.’  Any offers have to come from the person committing the crime.  So I had a word with a couple of people.  Turns out she went to Ms Phoenix, trying to get her to drop the charges by offering her the money her daughter owed plus some on top.  Ms. Phoenix sent her off with a flea in her ear.”

 

She slaps and then rub her forehead.  “Seriously?!  What is wrong with those two?”

 

“Thing is I get the feeling that Ms Phoenix is happy with the result she’s got but I’m old school and even if…”

 

“Okay we need to look at the court tape and see if there is any way we can prove her offer to Ms Phoenix.”

 

I nod and stand.  We shake hands and I hand her my card.  “Call me with whatever you have.”

 

As I start to walk away, she calls me back.  “We can take a look now and if I’m right, then we can do something this afternoon.”

 

RECORDING SUITE

 

MELODY

 

“Can you play me the tape for the last day of the State vs Novotny and Peterson?”  I ask the adjudicator and we settle down.

 

After ten minutes, because we had to listen to Gus’s speech, at least twice, we have what we need.  Now I’m hoping that what Horvath told me about her place is true.

 

“Come on we need to go speak to her and then a Judge.”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE – TUESDAY LUNCH TIME

 

RONALD

 

“Looking forward to it.”  I reread and can’t help the smile tugging at my lips.

 

The knocking at the door startles me and as I see a familiar shape, my heart sinks.

 

“Nancy.”  I sigh and lean against the wall blocking her progress.

 

“Aren’t you going to invite me in?”  She demands.  “I would rather not discuss family business on the doorstep.”

 

“You and I are no longer family so I don’t feel we have anything to discuss.  If there is a problem with the children, they are old enough to either deal with it themselves or approach me for help.”

 

Her mouth drops open before she glares at me.  “I want an apology for the way you treated me on Sunday.”  She demands quietly but imperiously.

 

“Why?  I’m not sorry.  And don’t bother going to see Lynette and Oliver as they aren’t there.  He’s taken them away for a couple of days.  Seems that hearing her mother behaving like a deranged battleaxe gave Lynette an attack of the vapours so he thought a shopping trip in New York was called for.”

 

“How did…?”  She gasps.

 

“Oh you know how a WASP like to gossip.”  I chuckle, remembering the snort of laughter that came out of Lynette as she was telling me afterwards.  “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have things to do.”

 

“What?”  She sneers bitterly.  “More golfing with the guys if in fact that was what you were doing.”  She tries once again to come in.

 

“What I’m doing is none of your concern.  But for the record…”  I clear my throat.  “I honoured my vows!”  I yell and Nancy goes ashen.

 

“Ronald!” She hisses.  “Keep your voice down!”

 

“What for?  You don’t live here so the embarrassment factor is mine.  Now go about your business and I’ll go about mine.”

 

I take great pleasure in slamming the door in her face.

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO, LIBERTY AVENUE

 

BRIAN

 

“Ouch!”  I yelp as his hand connects with my ass.  “Okay I’m sorry!”

 

“Two more!”  He growls and pulls my hand off trying to soothe my heated skin.

 

“Justin, I…ow!”  I gasp and wriggle in his lap, finding him surprisingly strong.  “I was…oh!”

 

“You were bad Mr Taylor-Kinney.  Letting Gus say what we agreed he should not say.”

 

I look over my shoulder, first at my red ass and then at his face… his lust blown eyes make my cock twitch.

 

“Can I get up now?”  I ask.

 

“Lie down.”  He jiggles his knees and I get up and lie down as ordered.  “Don’t move.”

 

“Uh Justin, I’m sorry I shouldn’t have let Gus say it but he just…mmm!”  I groan as the warmth of his tongue slides across my skin.

 

“Keep talking.”  He murmurs.

 

“Wan-wanted to say it just once.”  I manage to gasp out and wriggle as he nips my ass cheeks, leaving hickeys no doubt.

 

“Assume my favourite position.”  He orders as he runs his nails down my spine.

 

Sparks fly down my spine and behind my eyes as I quickly get on my elbows and raise my ass high.

 

“Uh-uh fuck!”  I moan as he slides slowly into me and then starts to move.

 

Ten minutes later, I’m shuddering and my cock is pumping across the sofa as Justin is pumping into me.

 

“I can’t believe you just did that.”  I pant as he slowly pulls out and we collapse in a satiated heap.

 

He gasps and starts to scramble back but I turn quickly and reach for him.  I pull him into my arms.  “I didn’t say that was a bad thing. It was just unexpected.”

 

He looks up and I slide him up my sweaty body so that our faces are level, kissing him until he starts to relax.  “Unexpected but good.”  I stroke the hair off his face. “And I did misbehave after all.”

 

He giggles and kisses me gently and then gasps while staring at the spot behind me.

 

“What?”

 

“Um.  I think you may have…”  He holds up my phone and it shows his mom’s number has been dialed.

 

“Oh God!”  I groan, feeling my other cheeks heat.  “Is she still there?”  I whisper.

 

“Mom…?”  He goes quiet after a few minutes he looks at me before hanging up.  “Psyche!”

 

I smack him on his butt.

 

SLICK’S CAR EMPORIUM – TUESDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

OFFICE

 

LINDON

 

Det. Crane is staring at Slick, willing her to comply and it is taking everything not to snatch the disc out of her hands.  I’m just tired of dealing with the Petersons of this world hurting my girl.

 

“This going to happen anyway?”  She asks again.

 

“Yes.”  Melody Chen explains.  “Giving us the disc saves us a court order.”

 

“Nothing is going to happen with Gus?  After what he said to her I mean.”  She looks sternly between them pulling the disc back out of their reach.

 

“Absolutely not.  You have my word.”  Det. Crane starts to inch forward.

 

“Will I have to make a statement or face her in court?”

 

He pauses in his inching and looks across at Melody and she shakes her head.

 

“A statement yes, court appearance no.  From what I’ve seen it’s clear cut.”

 

“Fine.  Here.”  She hands them the disc and I rub my temple, heaving a sigh of relief.

 

“Thank you very much Det. Crane and Ms Chen for bringing this.  What happens now?”

 

“We get an arrest warrant and go pick her up.”  Det. Crane smiles grimly.

 

“Why did you push for this?”  I take her hand and give it a squeeze.

 

“Some folks need to learn and she’s one of those folks.”  He replies simply, putting the disc in an evidence bag.  “Good day to you both.  Thank you again.”

 

As the door closes, we watch them walk across the forecourt and drive away. She sighs.

 

“What?”  I give her a gentle squeeze.

 

“I just hope that this is the end of it.  I don’t think I will be able to control myself if I have to deal with them again.”

 

“Me neither.”  I sigh.  “But right now, we have something more important to do.”

 

“What’s that?”

 

“An afternoon delight?”  I smirk and pull her to the sofa.

 

DISH OSTERIA AND BAR – EVENING

 

RONALD

 

Kimberley is such a refreshing change from the stuffiness of what I’m used to.  She’s been making me laugh, telling me about how she walked in on Kyle with his first boyfriend, who happened to be one of her friends. To this day, they are still friends.

 

“If that happened in the…”  I try to explain.

 

“Nest?”  She smirks.

 

“Yes the nest.  Ostracisation would be immediate.”

 

“Is that what happened to your daughter?”  She frowns.

 

“Not with me but with Nancy.  She couldn’t and won’t understand the lifestyle.  To be honest, neither can I but that doesn’t stop me from loving my children.”

 

“What about Gus?”

 

I sigh sadly.  “I’m afraid I was a cowed man. I didn’t and haven’t gotten to know him.”

 

“You can change that.”  She replies firmly.  “You’re not cowed now and from what you’ve said about what he said to your ex, he sounds like a great kid.”

 

“What about you?  Any children?”

 

“No.  Unfortunately not, but I’m on the waitlist for adoption.  I’m slowly moving up and I can’t wait.  I don’t care who the child is as long as he or she is mine.”

 

I grin at her and we toast.

 

“So?  Are we going to be doing this again?”  She asks, catching me unaware and I cough into my drink.

 

“You’d want to?”  I ask hesitantly.

 

“Of course!  You, Mr Peterson, are a very interesting man.”  She smiles.  “And I suspect a fantastic dancer.”

 

“Dancer?”  I try to think of the last time I danced.  “I’ve not had any complaints.  You like to dance?”

 

“I love it and it’s good to know that you’ve not had complaints.  You know what they say about men who can dance…”

 

I go bright red and inhale some water, whilst she giggles heartily.

 

“Yes I do know and I would like to see you again.”  I reply when I recover my composure.

 

“Good.  Let’s drink to that Fred Astaire.”

 

PITTSBURGH COUNTRY CLUB – WEDNESDAY LUNCH TIME

 

BAR

 

NANCY

 

I’m sitting with Andrea and Sophie, sipping cocktails.  After the unpleasantness of yesterday, this is just what I need.

 

“So did you arrange a date with that gentleman from Sunday?”  Sophie asks.

 

I smile and sip the martini.  “I gave him my number but told him not to call me until this evening.”

 

“What on earth for?  Why are you waiting?”  Andrea looks surprised.  “There’s nothing to hold you back now.”

 

“True but I wanted to…”  I watch the incredulous expressions on their face.  “What?  I have to…”

 

“Not you.  The police are here!”  Andrea hisses and I look behind me.  “He reminds me of Columbo.”  She snickers.

 

I can't help nodding in agreement and then we all gasp when he stops in front of us.

 

“Nancy Peterson?”  He asks and I nod weakly as Andrea and Sophie exchange looks.

 

“I’m Det. Crane.  Can you come with me please?”

 

“Oh God, is it Lindsay?”  I whisper as Andrea puts her arm around me.

 

“No ma’am.   Please come with me so we can…”

 

“Just tell me!”  I demand, tightening my hold on the glass as the room goes quiet.

 

“Fine. Nancy Peterson, I am arresting you for the attempted bribery of Slick Phoenix with regards to the fraud case of your daughter, Lindsay Peterson.  You have the right to remain silent…”

 

I don’t hear what he’s saying but I do feel the coldness as Andrea and Sophie move away from me.

 

“Mrs Peterson, you need to come with us now.”   An officer tells me.

 

He takes my arm and Sophie wordlessly hands me my purse.  “Do you have a coat?”  He asks and I nod.

 

Five minutes later, I’m sitting in the back of the squad car and watch the doors of the country club close, feeling my ears start to burn.

 

BAR

 

ANDREA

 

“Well!”  I look at a stunned Sophie as the muttering starts.  “She won’t be going on a date tonight!”

 

“Indeed.”  She replies and then frowns.  “Two things. One, where are you going to send her things?  Secondly…” she looks around.  “Would I be terribly wrong to call the guy who was supposed to call her?”

 

“Oh I thought I saw him slip you a card!  And in answer to your question, yes.  As it’s not as if she wouldn’t do the same.”  I reply thoughtfully.  “In both instances.”

 

RONALD PETERSON’S RESIDENCE

 

LOUNGE

 

“Ronald Peterson speaking.”  I wince as the shrill tones almost blast my ear off.  “Slow down Nancy!  What do you mean arrested?”

 

My head drops to my chest and I look imploringly at Oliver and he nods.  “Oliver is on his way. Don’t say a word!”

 

“Daddy?”  Lynette looks at me.

 

“She’s been arrested for attempted bribery of…”

 

“Slick Phoenix.”  Oliver shakes his head.  “I thought that might happen after she virtually admitted it in court.”

 

“I’m sorry this is happening daddy but she’s not coming back to stay with us.”  Lynette tells me firmly.

 

“Thank you darling.”  Oliver kisses her on her cheek.  “She doesn’t deserve my help but you’re a good man and I’m doing this for you.”

 

As he starts to leave, Lynette waves the brandy at me and I nod.  “Right let’s get a hotel booked for her.”  She suggests handing me the glass.  “Unless you want to her to come back here...?”

 

I think about my date only yesterday and tap the side of my glass.

 

“Oliver!”  I call and pause as he sticks his head around the door.  “Do let Nancy know that we will be putting her in a hotel and you will help her…”

 

He comes back in looking puzzled.  “Okay…”

 

“And as long as she cooperates, it’ll be fine.  We will make this as pain free as possible and within the confines of legal and post-marital law…”

 

Oliver nods and grins before looking quickly around the room.  “In the office on the desk.”

 

“Great!  Right see you soon.”

 

“Daddy?”  Lynette looks carefully at me.

 

“She called me Fred Astaire.”  I grin.

 

“Fred…?”  Lynette begins.

 

“Yes.  Kimberley called me Fred Astaire and wants to go dancing next time.”  I smile before clearing my throat at Lynette’s beaming expression.  “Now onto more pressing matters.  We should book the hotel from tomorrow night.  I suspect that she’s been her charming self, so there will be an overnight stay in the big house in her immediate future!”

 

“Daddy!”  Lynette snorts that snort again.

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive.  Thanks

TAMING OF THE SHREW AND ‘THAT’ MOVIE by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 87: TAMING OF THE SHREW AND ‘THAT’ MOVIE

 

PETERSON-MARCH RESIDENCE – THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

DINING ROOM

 

OLIVER

 

I glare at my wife and father-in-law with, looking, I hope, indignant and hurt.

 

“Bellini.  Blackberry…I made your favourite.”  Lynette presses it into my hand with an appealing expression.

 

I take a measured sip but my wife knows me better.

 

“You bad man!”  She pokes me sharply in the shoulder.  “You’re laughing!  Just tell us!”

 

“I want another one of these first!”  I chortle after draining my glass.

 

“You start then I’ll pour.”  Lynette orders giggling.

 

Start of Flashback

 

57TH PRECINCT – WEDNESDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

OLIVER

 

“Attorney for Nancy Peterson!”  The desk sergeant yells and I stand up.  “Det. Crane will be with you in about 15 minutes.”

 

I sit back down and shake my head. Judging by the expression on the desk sergeant’s face, Nancy’s personality has started to shine.

 

I decide to have a quick look at the papers I picked up from Ronald’s desk. Whoever Nancy’s attorney is has to be kidding.  I take out my pen and start making corrections.

 

“Excuse me, are you the attorney for Peterson?”  I look up and nod.  “Det. Crane.  I was the arresting the officer.  Come with me.”

 

“Oliver Peterson-March.”  I am almost running to keep up with his long strides, so I was taken aback when he comes to a halt.

 

Peterson-March?  Are you and she related?”  He eyes me carefully.

 

“By marriage, not genetics.”  I wink at him.

 

“I see.”  Det. Crane tries not to smile.  “Well you would be doing us, and her, a favour if you could advise her of her right to remain silent.”

 

He leads me to the interview room and takes a deep breath.

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 1

 

“Det. Crane, may I speak to my client for a few minutes.

 

He nods and indicates that the officer behind Nancy should follow and she practically runs out glowering and tsking her teeth.

 

“Oliver!  I can’t believe this!  I have some major damage to repair. I can’t believe that snake did this!  Det. Crane has been extremely unhelpful.  After my first phone call, I wanted to call someone else, namely Andrea to explain this mistake, but he has taken my phone.  Then he had the nerve to sit me in a cell until you arrived.  I’m not a murderer or anything like that. I could’ve been seated in an office or somewhere else.”

 

She takes a breath and stops wringing her hands.  “When they finally advised me that you were here, I had been making sure that they knew how unhappy I was about my treatment and the complaints to come.  I got a few looks but I should imagine that this wasn’t the first time here for most of them.”

 

“Nancy, what exactly happened?  Have you made a statement?”  I manage to get in.

 

“I have no idea what this is about!  Just some ridiculousness about bribery!”  I ignore the meaningful look.

 

The door knocks and Det. Crane comes in with Melody Chen.  I look at her in surprise.

 

“Ms Chen, what are you doing here?”  I ask.

 

She takes a seat and takes out a file box.  “I represent the State and want to hear her version of events before you two watch ours.”

 

Watch?

 

Det. Crane clears his throat and nods his head.  “Let’s begin. Interview with Nancy Peterson with regards to the attempted bribery of Slick Phoenix.  Present are Det. Crane, Melody Chen, Nancy Peterson, Oliver Peterson-March and Officer LeRoy.”

 

“LeRoy?”  She snickers at me and while I don’t respond, Ms Chen glares at her.

 

“Something amusing Mrs Peterson?  Like your daughter, you don’t seem to be taking this seriously.  Try to remember what happened there.”

 

“I don’t appreciate your tone young woman!”  She growls and I cringe.  “If you had done your job properly, Lindsay would be free!”

 

“Nancy be quiet!”  I hiss at her.  “Apologies, Ms Chen. She’s been under a bit of strain…”

 

“Oliver, do not think to apologise for me or the way I treat people!”  I want to die as she glares at Ms Chen and Officer LeRoy.  “Especially those of her ilk.  Besides, if anything she owes me and Lindsay an apology for the wholly inadequate job she did of keeping…”

 

“Nancy…”  I begin.

 

“One more word Mrs Peterson and bribery won’t be the only charge you face.”  Det. Crane warns.

 

I clench my fists under the desk and pray for her to be quiet.  And for once my prayers are answered.

 

“Good.  Now let’s try this again.  Mrs Peterson you approached Ms Phoenix in her place of work trying to persuade her to drop the charges against your daughter.”

 

“I was following legal advice I had received.”  She bristles.  “You need to speak to him Oliver as he clearly advised me wrongly.”

 

“Who’s him?”  Det. Crane asks pen poised.

 

I watch that WASP smile bloom in her eyes and feel sorry for whoever she’s going to throw under the bus.

 

“Lionel Barth.   He told me that the State would take that into consideration if the victim was compensated and I went around to…”

 

“Lionel Barth?  The international lawyer?”  Ms Chen interrupts her and she nods.  “I highly doubt that he would’ve said that to you.  He needs to be contacted urgently about this.  I hope in your distressed state, you are mis-remembering his words because he is very protective of his business reputation and highly litigious of anyone that wants to cause reputational damage.”

 

I blink and gulp as she gets up and leaves.  “Ms Chen has left the interview to contact Lionel Barth but we will continue.”  Det. Crane extols.

 

“As I said, he said that if the victim felt that they were compensated the State would take that into consideration.  That’s why I offered her the money back.”  Nancy continues as if she’s not taken on one of the biggest lawyers in the world.

 

The door opens again and she comes back in.  “Ms Chen has returned.  Did you manage to get in touch with Mr Barth?”

 

“Yes, his PA will be sending a recording of their conversation within the next hour.”  She looks across at me.  “What did I miss?”

 

“Mrs Peterson was just saying she offered her the money back.”  Det. Crane explains.

 

“And that’s all I did.  She was very high handed and I left.  It wasn’t until Lindsay fainted that…”  Finally the penny drops and she gasps.  “Wait, did you say recording?  What recording?!”

 

She nods.  “Yes Mr Barth always records any conversation that involves legal advice.  No matter who it is with.”

 

“And that’s all you offered her?”  Det. Crane asks her.

 

“Yes.  I…”  She ignores my poke to her thigh.

 

“May I have a moment to speak to my client?”  I interrupt.

 

“Two moments.  Interview suspended.  Det. Crane, Ms Chen and Officer LeRoy are leaving the room.”

 

“Whatever you’re thinking of doing, don’t do it!”  I snap at her.  “They clearly have more than you think so just be honest.  And if Lionel Barth comes after you, you are on your own!”

 

“Let’s see what they think they have first, shall we?  Surely that’s the first rule of being an attorney never show your fear?

 

“Of course it is.  You know best.”  I snark before raising my finger and they come back in again.

 

“We resume where we left off.”  Det. Crane tells me and Nancy continues to glare imperiously.

 

“Of course.”  I reply and he nods for the recording to resume.

 

“So Mrs Peterson, you maintain that you offered Ms Phoenix the money and that’s all?”

 

She sighs in such a put upon manner and smiles at him like she’s talking to a small recalcitrant child.  “Yes that’s all.  Can I write my statement now so I can leave?  This has been supremely tiresome and…”

 

“Uh what my client means is…”  I begin as Melody starts to push the pad in her direction.

 

“Oliver, please I just want to go home.”  She interrupts brusquely.

 

“Can we see your evidence to the contrary?”  I ask and she sits back with a pout.

 

“Of course.”  Det. Crane turns to the window.  “Play the disc!”

 

The disc starts with her coming into the emporium and ends with Nancy stalking out with that flea in her ear.  I have to say that she handled Nancy beautifully and then of course there’s the court disc.  I hear the cough behind me and watch Melody’s mouth twitch when it comes to Gus’s speech and then when she stumbles slightly on her way out the door, Officer LeRoy barks out a laugh.

 

“Apologies.”  Officer LeRoy states.

 

Nancy chooses that moment to be even more charming.  “I should bloody well hope so too!”  She shouts whirling around and glaring.  “I have had…”

 

“I wasn’t apologising to you.  You don’t deserve it.”  Officer LeRoy glares back.   “I was apologising to Det. Crane and Ms Chen for interrupting their interrogation.”

 

“You don’t think you should apologise to me?”  Nancy looks incredulous.  “I don’t like your tone. I want to speak to your superiors. Let us see how they respond to your mistreatment and lack of manners!  Which backwater were you dragged up from?!”

 

And then she, as one of my friend’s teenage sons says gets to stepping up.

 

“Sit down ma’am.”  Officer LeRoy orders but Nancy ignores her.  “As for my superior, well that would be…”

 

“I will not be ordered about by the likes of you…”

 

“Mrs Peterson!”  Det. Crane shouts and that gets her attention.  “Sit down, or I shall have Officer LeRoy here arrest you for threatening behaviour.”

 

“Mrs Peterson, please sit down.  You don’t want to spend…”  Melody begins.

 

“And once again, you can shut up as well.  You slant eyed…”

 

“That’s it!”  Det. Crane yells.  “Interview terminated at 1755 due to the arrest of Nancy Peterson for threatening behaviour and racially aggravated verbal assault.  Officer LeRoy take her down.”

 

I watch as Officer LeRoy calmly reads out her rights and it takes to the end of that for it to hit her what is happening.

 

“Wait a minute!  You can’t be serious!  I’ve been under a lot of…”

 

“And have been warned several times, which like your attempted bribery of Ms. Phoenix, has been recorded.”  Melody snarks.  “Oh and the recording with Lionel Barth has arrived. I do hope that doesn’t add to your troubles.”  She turns to Det. Crane.  “We will resume this interview tomorrow morning.  Good night gentlemen.”

 

“Wait!  Ms Chen!  If I can…!”  Nancy implores.

 

“No you can’t.”  Officer LeRoy interrupts.  “Now let’s go, we’ll get your carriage your ladyship.”

 

“Carriage?”  She looks fearfully at me and then Det. Crane.

 

“Yeah.  You were so upset about staying a few hours ago so we’re taking you to county.”  Officer LeRoy smirks and with a firm tug pulls her out of the room with her shouting my name.

 

End of flashback

 

LYNETTE

 

“Oh my goodness!”  I gasp and hand Oliver another drink and then frown.  “But why are you only back now?”

 

“My darling, I haven’t finished.”  Oliver snickers.

 

Back to flashback

 

57TH PRECINCT – NEXT MORNING

 

As I approach, the desk sergeant he smiles at me.  “Good morning Mr Peterson-March, your client is in Interview Room 2 and Det. Crane will be out in a few.”

 

I can’t help smiling back.  “So has she lost a bit of attitude?”

 

“Oh you could say that.”  He snorts.

 

“Mr Peterson-March, I hope you had a pleasant night’s sleep.”  Det. Crane asks and then the snickering starts and I look at him.  He glares at the desk sergeant who composes himself by clearing his throat.  “Mr Peterson-March, let’s go.”

 

As we stride towards the interview rooms, I notice Officer LeRoy and Melody outside the interview room door; Det. Crane stops and gestures towards them and they approach.  Quickly, he checks another room and virtually shoves us in.

 

“What on…”  I begin only to be interrupted by Det. Crane, snorting with laughter.

 

“Get it out ladies!”  He orders between chuckles and the girls virtually collapse on each other.

 

“Oh my God, it looks like she got hosed by Bertha!”  Officer LeRoy giggles.

 

“Who’s…?”  I look confused.

 

“Did you know she wears a-a-a wig?”  Melody gasps out.

 

“No, she’s always…”  I begin as Melody virtually slides down the wall.

 

“I would advise that she gets a weave before she goes in.”  Officer LeRoy wipes her eyes.  “I can hook her up with my girl.”

 

I look at Det. Crane and he is actually crying with laughter.

 

“Oh come on, it can’t be that bad?!”  I demand.

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2

 

When I get into the room, I come to a halt and harness every ounce of WASP training I have!

 

Nancy has clearly tried to do some form of clean up and adjustment but she looks like she had her make-up applied and then taken off by Danny La Rue’s assistant in the dark.  Her hair is crooked and almost falling down one side of her head.  She’s got a couple of broken nails but other than that she looks great!

 

“Oliver, good morning.”  She mumbles and I sit next to her.

 

“Interview resuming with Nancy Peterson’s attempted bribery of Slick Phoenix.”  Det. Crane speaks coldly.  “As we mentioned briefly yesterday, Lionel Barth sent over his recording.  You were shown the recording from Slick’s Car Emporium and wanted to write your statement.  Here you go.”

 

He slides the pad and pen over and she picks up the pen before pausing.  “And after this, I can go home?”  She demands regaining, unwisely, some of her vigour.

 

“Yes you will be released but we will need an address to send the court papers to.”

 

“I will be with my daughter and son-in-law.”  She replies tersely and rolls her eyes.  She starts to write without even looking at me.

 

Det. Crane looks at me and I just gape at her high-handedness!

 

“I will give you the address afterwards Det. Crane.”  I reply.

 

“I can give you that now.  It’s…”

 

“I’ll take it afterwards Mrs Peterson.  After all, he’s a lawyer and doesn’t want his address recorded for posterity.”

 

“I suppose so.”  She shrugs and continues to write.  After about 10 minutes she’s done.

 

“And this is your version of events?”  Melody asks.  “Including your conversation with Lionel Barth?”

 

She glares at her.  “Was I not clear enough yesterday?”  Before I can stop her, she pushes the pad towards her and hands the pen back to Det. Crane.  “Here, this is the true version of events, that disc was doctored.  Now come Oliver, I want to go home and have a soak and a long nap.”

 

Det. Crane nods and her simpering tone invades the room followed by the exact legal advice Lionel Barth gave her.

 

As the recording ends, there is silence.  Melody clears her throat and slowly starts to read what Nancy has written.  “My-oh-my.  Seems you have mis-remembered what Lionel Barth told you.   But don’t worry, I’m sure his lawyer will be more than understanding when we send him the recordings and your statement, owing to the stress you were under.”

 

“Um…”  Nancy stutters as all colour seems to pool in her feet.

 

“Well good day Mr Peterson-March, Mrs Peterson. Interview ended at 1122.”

 

“But…”  Nancy begins again.

 

“This way ma’am.”  Officer LeRoy holds the door open.  “Turn left for freedom, no matter how temporary.”

 

I can hear Melody’s chuckle and that seems to stiffen Nancy’s resolve.  “Come Oliver, let’s get out of here.  I can’t wait to be able to make some phone calls to some important people I know.”

 

She strides ahead of me without a backward glance.

 

“Mr Peterson-March, you can give the address to the desk sergeant.”  Det. Crane sighs as Nancy continues to walk out.  “I wish you a good day… sincerely.”

 

After I finish giving the details to the desk sergeant, I find her at the car attempting to fix herself some more in the mirror.

 

I open the door and she gets in with a sigh. When I get in on the other side, I wait for her to say something, anything.  But she just looks through her stuff and then she huffs a breath.

 

“Battery is flat.”  She rests her head before plugging in the phone to charge.  “I can’t wait for a bath and a lie down. Let’s go, I need to do some major damage repair.”

 

With a smile, I start the engine.  After about ten minutes, she dozes off and it’s not until we reach the Hilltop Inn that I wake her up.

 

“Nancy, come on, I thought you’d like to freshen up.”  She looks around dazedly before getting out and taking out her small vanity.  I point her in the direction of reception and then follow her with the bus boy wheeling in her cases.

 

“Oliver you don’t need to wait here…”  She says as she finishes filling out the card.

 

“I wasn’t going to wait.  I hope you enjoy your bath and nap.  Goodbye Nancy.”

 

“Good…?  What on earth are you doing Oliver?  I’ve had a couple of trying few days…”

 

“All brought on by yourself.”  I interrupt her sharply.  “Lynette doesn’t want you in our home and even if she did, I would refuse.  And do you know why?  Not only because you are a horrible person but not once have you said thank you for what I’ve done over the last couple of your tiresome days.  And then on top of that, you have the arrogance to expect that we would take you in without question.  Despite having kicked you out previously.  We have registered you here and your dear friend Andrea sent your things to us so they are being taken to your room.  And here…”  I hand her the documents I had been working on.  “Give this to your attorney. You are not fucking Ronald over again!”

 

She clutches the reception desk and looks appalled.  “Oliver you can’t…!”

 

“I can and will.  Lynette and Ronald thought that this would be the perfect place.  Nobody knows you here, let alone cares!”

 

I storm back out and once in the car, open all the windows and pull out leaving the indignant shape and sound of Nancy fading into the distance.

 

Such a shame she left her phone charging in my car.

 

End of flashback

 

RONALD

 

I notice the worried expression on Oliver’s face and reach over and squeeze his arm.

 

“Oliver, you need to decide where I’m taking the pair of you for dinner.”

 

He beams a relieved smile and Lynette gives me a hug.

 

BRITIN – LATE EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

Okay something smells good.

 

I head downstairs; Bagheera sits up and thumps his tail sleepily at me.

 

“Go back to sleep Bagghie.”  I whisper and he flops back down with a contented snort.  I have long given up trying to stop them from sleeping in the lounge.

 

I follow my nose and it leads me to the kitchen and I smile, leaning against the door.  My husband is leaning against the island and the kitchen is filled with the smell of fresh bread.  He’s wearing a muscle tee and a pair of sweats.  The tee shows off his creamy skin and light muscle, we’ve been working out together and it shows.

 

His hair is now at shoulder length and he scratches the back of his skull with a slightly floured hand.

 

“Whatcha doin’?”  I ask coming up behind him and he rests against my bare chest.

 

“Thinking if I should add seeded praline to this or just knock it out and have it plain.”  He points to a bowl with a proofed dough in it.

 

“Oh seeded praline sounds good. Is it for the freezer?”  I kiss his shoulder and then sniff.  “So what have you done?  Is that the peach and almond bread?”

 

“Yes and yes.  And no you can’t have any now; it needs to cool.”

 

“What’s in there?”  I point at a ceramic pot.

 

“Butter.”  He kisses under my chin.  “Freshly made.”

 

“You made butter?”  I’m truly stunned.  “How?”

 

“You just need to keep whipping double cream and you get butter, salted or unsalted?”

 

He reaches over and using a spoon takes out some and holds it up to my lips and it is so good!

 

“Oh God, do not let me eat too much of that!  That is so good. And salted in answer to your question.”

 

He giggles softly recovering the dish.  Scratching his shoulder leaves a trail of flour. I lick it off and he sighs.  I lift his hair and gently tilt his head so I can get to a hot spot round the base of his skull and down back of his neck.

 

I mouth his neck and the reaching for the bowl falters.  “Brian…”

 

“Pop quiz.  You like movies right?”  I breathe into his ear, nipping his lobe.

 

“Mmm…”

 

“So you can name it right?”  I watch his eyes flutter closed.

 

“Uh?”  He breathes, gripping the bowl.

 

I take the lid off the butter and dip in my fingers then smear some on his lips before tipping his head back so I can kiss it off.  “That’s not good...”  I groan as we come up for air.  “It’s delicious!”

 

I stop him from turning round and starting to climb.  “No you need to name the movie.”  I remind him.

 

“Brian.”  He whimpers as I go back to mouthing his neck.  “C-can I have a clue?”

 

“Three verbal and one physical.”  I reply and start to tug on his tee and he lifts his arms. I have no idea where it landed.  “First, verbal…one of my favourite actors.”

 

I reach around and pinch his nipples; kissing and licking his spine going lower with each kiss.

 

“Uh James Dean?”  He gasps and leans forward with his eyes closed.

 

“No.”

 

He writhes and gasps as my tongue alternates between his spine and the back of his neck.

 

“Um…oh….I…um…”

 

“We watched him last weekend.”  I kiss my way down to the base of his spine and hook my fingers on each side of his sweats before sliding my hand inside and palming his cock.  He bucks forward but I pull him back and go back to kissing, licking and pinching…he mewls a protest and I can’t help the chuckle.

 

“Mar-lon Brando?”  He groans.

 

“Yep and the movie involved food.”  I palm his cock whilst pulling his sweats down with my feet.

 

“F-food?”  He moans and steps out of his sweats.  “The Godfather?”  He manages to pant out.

 

“No… it is known as the butter movie but it has to be said he lacked some finesse.”

 

I reach for the butter and scoop some out then apply some to his cock and then slide my fingers between his cheeks.

 

“But…butter?  Uh Brian what are you doing?”  His eyes fly open and he tries look round but I shift him forward so that his feet are just off the floor.  “Brian?”

 

“Having some butter with my cream.”  I reply and flip him over and swallow him down.

 

“Brian!”  He cries in delight.

 

Unfortunately, with the greasiness of my fingers, he’s a little difficult to keep still!  I hook both his legs over my shoulders then dip into the butter and slide my fingers between his cheeks again and finger his hole.  Soon my fingers are sliding in and out of him in time with my sucking.

 

“Oh fuck, oh God!  Aaaah!”  He screams as he pumps into my mouth and clamps down on my fingers.  I rub his stomach and wait for him to quieten and let him slide out of my mouth before slowly sliding my fingers out causing him to whimper.

 

“Br-Brian…”

 

“Hmmm?”

 

“You…”  He gasps sitting up and wrapping himself around me.  “You are making that loaf again as it ended up on the floor.  Then you can tell me if I was right about the movie after I show you how good that felt.”

 

“Deal.”  I murmur against his ear.  Picking him up, I start to carry him upstairs.

 

“Wait.”  I stop and frown.  “We need the butter.”

 

My cock twitches with happiness.

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive.  Thanks.

REVELATIONS by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 88: REVELATIONS

 

HILLTOP INN

 

NANCY’S BEDROOM

 

NANCY

 

The world has gone mad!  I pace around the room and glare at my cases.  I was too shocked to do anything but lay down and weep when I realised that Oliver wasn't coming back and woke about an hour ago.  I have eaten in this hovel and the food was acceptable, I suppose.  But with energy restored, it’s time for a bath, proper sleep and then to return to my proper place.

 

BRITIN

 

STAIRS

 

BRIAN

 

Oh God what he does to me.   “So what was it?”  I demand pinning him against the wall and kissing his neck causing him to purr and shiver.  “Justin?  The movie?”

 

“Uh?  Last Tango in Paris?”  He whispers and then gasps as I tease his pucker.

 

“Good boy.”  I murmur in his ear. “My good boy.”  I suck on his lobe before claiming his mouth again.

 

JUSTIN

 

We eventually made it to the bedroom kissing all the way.  I love kissing Brian. He’s at times fierce and demanding, then he’s tender and sensuous.  He lays me gently on the bed.

 

“You know when you spanked me?”  Brian smiles at me and I frown.  “Relax.  I said it was good and I don’t lie, especially not to you.  With my history, I, um, didn’t think...  I mean I’ve never…”  He trails off.

 

“Brian?”  I prompt.

 

“Been spanked before, I mean like that, and I liked it.  But I want to teach you something and it stays between us okay?”  He looks so sweet and vulnerable.

 

I nod and he kisses me deeply.  “Okay.  What do you want me to do?”

 

He smiles and then whispers in my ear.  An hour later, I look at my husband and he is panting with his butter smeared thighs spread and trembling.  I nuzzle his balls and he arches his back and clenches the sheet with one hand and covers his eyes groaning with the other.

 

“Don’t let me!  Don’t let me!  Please back off a bit!”  He whimpers.  “Justin please!”

 

I stop my thrusts and his breathing slows.  He nods at me and I slide my fingers back in and stroke his prostate gently but firmly.

 

“What do you need me to do?”  I kiss and lick his stomach.

 

“Keep doing what you’re doing…oh mmm!  Suck me!”  He looks down at me, his eyes glassy but pleading.

 

I ghost over his cock and swallow him down.  I run my tongue up and down his vein.

 

“Stop.”  He hisses.

 

I release him, I shift my fingers and keep stroking his prostate.  He opens his mouth and nothing comes out.  I smile as his hips stiffen and he arches, punching the bed frantically.  He sinks back onto the bed with his cock still rigid and he’s panting.

 

“Please Justin, please!”  He whispers hoarsely.  “Say it!  Say it!”

 

“You want me to say it?”  I bite my lip. This the second time he’s asked me, but this time he nods.  “Please will you fuck me?”

 

“God yes!”  He growls.

 

I withdraw my fingers and then I’m on my back and he’s gazing at me with pure animalistic need before kissing me hungrily.  I groan into his mouth as he positions himself and sinks into me.

 

I don’t think I’ve ever felt him like this and it feels so good!  “Oh God, Brian you're so hard!”  I whisper into his ear.

 

“OH MY FUCKING GOD!”  He yells, his hips pumping. I tighten my legs round his waist and it feels like he’s pouring every ounce of himself into me before slumping on top and gasping for air.

 

Ten minutes later, he’s finally up on his elbows looking adoringly at me.  “Was that okay?”  I ask shyly.

 

“Exquisite.”  He grins tiredly.  “And now you know how to edge.”

 

“I don’t think I could last like that.”  I look at him in awe. “How did you control it?”

 

Gently he pulls out and flops on his back. Incredibly, he’s still semi-hard.  “How is that possible?!”  I gasp and he chuckles as he looks down.

 

“Does help that I’m being edged by my very sexy husband.”  He kisses me sweetly.  “What happened to the dish?”

 

“I think it fell on the floor.”  I’m surprised when he curls into my side.  “You okay?”  I stroke his hair and then he starts to shiver and I manage to pull the blanket up and cover us up.

 

“Mmmm.”  He nods into my chest.  “Haven’t done it in years; I forgot what the come down is like.”

 

His shivering slows.  He starts to uncurl and pulls me into our usual spooning position. I turn to face him.

 

“Brian?  Could-could you not do that to me?”  I bite my lip.

 

“Of course I won’t.”  He pulls me tighter to him.  “I would never do anything you don’t like.  But can I ask why not?”

 

“It looked so intense that I’m not sure I could take that. It’s incredible to watch though.”  I slide up and kiss him softly.  “Now spoon, slide and sleep.”  I order.

 

“Mmm okay.”  He mumbles.

 

Turning around, I sigh happily as he slides into me and soon we are asleep.

 

HILLTOP INN – FRIDAY MORNING

 

NANCY’S ROOM

 

NANCY

 

I wake up and hope to see the ceiling of Andrea’s spare room but sigh when I see the cracked and peeling ceiling of the grotty hotel that Oliver dumped me in.  I sit up and frown, then reach for my vanity case, taking out my toothbrush and head to the bathroom.

 

Ten minutes later, I feel a bit better and make some coffee. Then I grab my handbag.

 

“Oh for crying out loud, where the hell is my phone?!”  I shout to the heavens.

 

I take a calming breath and then remember where I left it.  Steeling my resolve, I call down to reception.

 

“I need to order a cab please.  Thank you.”

 

I quickly have a shower and head downstairs and after settling my bill, but leaving my cases, I wait for the cab outside.

 

“Oh you are going to regret this Oliver.”  I mutter to myself.  “And so will you Andrea.”

 

RONALD PETERSON’S HOUSE

 

An hour later, I am outside Ronald’s house and I see the window is open so that to me indicates that he’s in.  I decide that the backdoor approach is called for.  Heading around the back, I unlatch the gate and march down the path.  I dig in the plant pot and find the key that he has always buried there. I try the key in the lock and shake my head at his naiveté and let myself in.  I try the back door and when it opens, I smirk.

 

“Can I help you?”  A voice calls out.

 

I gasp in surprise because that is not Ronald.  “Who are you?  What are you doing in my house?”  I demand.

 

“I have a right to be here!  Who are you?”  The man replies.

 

“The homeowner!”  I reply brusquely.  “Now get out of my home!”

 

“The homeowner is registered as Ronald Peterson and I’ve met him. He didn’t strike me as a short transvestite.”  He looks me up and down.  “Now you have 2 minutes to leave or I shall call the police!”

 

“Short transvestite?!”  I gasp.

 

“One minute.”  He retorts and reaches for his phone.

 

I cross my arms and arch my brow.  “Go ahead, I think you will find…”

 

“Mother?   What on earth are you doing here?!”  Lynette’s voice cuts through our standoff.

 

“Where is your father Lynette?  And Oliver needs to return my phone!”  I rebuke her.  “Also why is there a realtor in my house?”

 

“It is not your house mother!”  Lynette snaps back and turns to the mystery man.  “Thank you, I’ll handle this.  I shall get my father to arrange another appointment.”

 

The man nods and leaves but I spy him talking on his phone.  “You will explain what the hell is going on Lynette!”  I hiss at her.

 

“I don’t have to explain anything to you.  This is daddy’s decision.  Speak to him.  Now you have to leave.”

 

“Lynette.”  I take a breath.  “Listen to me, I have had a few trying days.  I have…”

 

“Mother, get out of daddy’s house!”  Lynette’s voice is chilly and she opens the door. I stalk towards it before turning to her.

 

“You and Oliver deserve each other; both weak and pathetic.”  I snap.

 

“But yet you are the one who is going to end up with a criminal record, cast out by your family and friends, and let’s not forget bested by someone who is more than you.”

 

“More?”  I look incredulously at her.  “What gibberish are you spouting?!”

 

“Slick Phoenix is a kind and considerate woman.  Mother don’t scoff, it makes you sound like a horse.”  She rolls her eyes at me.  “Do you know that Det. Crane came after you?”

 

“Pardon?”  I look at her in surprise and then smirk at her.  “This is harassment then?”

 

“No mother, it isn’t.  What you did is still illegal and would’ve been picked up eventually.  He’s just diligent.”

 

“Diligent?  That flatfoot?”  I chuckle at her impassioned defence of him and her.  “Rubbish!”

 

“Is it?”  She glares at me.  “Or is it that he and she are the one thing that you can’t stand?  For people of their class?  They are better than you and you know that!”

 

“Better than me?!  Them?!  I will have you know that…”

 

“Calling me a flatfoot is really annoying?”  The voice of Det. Crane halts my tirade.

 

I blink rapidly and turn to face him, my face draining of all colour.  “Ho-how long have you been there?”

 

“Long enough.”  He glares at me.  “Exactly what are you doing here?”

 

“This is my home and…”

 

“Ex-home.”  Lynette interrupts and I glower at her.

 

“Do you have permission to be here?”  He asks me and then smiles slowly.  “Specifically inside of this residence?”

 

“This is none of…”

 

“No she doesn’t.”  Lynette answers.  “And as my father’s representative, I would like her removed.”

 

“Lynette!”

 

“Thank you Detective.  Now if you could help her out, I would appreciate it.”  She takes a breath and grimaces.  “The key mother.  You can’t go with that.  I would hate for daddy to send you the bill for the changing of the locks.”

 

“Daddy-daddy-daddy!”  I sneer.  “Well I’ll have you know that he’s not your father!”  I spit at her.

 

“Oh I know that.”  She remarks calmly.  “I’ve always known.  And so has daddy but unlike you, he’s never treated me any differently.  Det. Crane, please do your duty.”

 

DINER – SUNDAY MID-MORNING

 

DEBS

 

I can’t believe how long it’s been.  And how much I have missed them.  I keep checking the door and finally the door opens to let in Roman and Snook.  I sit them in the back booth and wait.  Claire is like me, watching the door and waiting for them.

 

“Twinkle!”  Snook screams and with one imploring look and a nod of indulgence is at the door in seconds.  “Oh Twinkle!  I’ve missed you!”  Both boys wrapped around each other, hugging tightly.

 

“What am I Snook?  Invisible?”  Grimm chuckles and scoops a blubbering Snook into his arms.  “How’s my second favourite boy?”

 

He carries Snook to the booth, Twinkle had raced ahead and is having his tears mopped up by Roman.

 

The grins around the diner get broader and broader, the laughter echoing as they are caught up is infectious.  Grimm has been kept apprised of the situation with Slick and then there is a small smile.

 

“Master!”  Twinkle bounces.  “Brian and Justin!”  Hugs abound when they get to the booth.

 

Grimm smiles at his husband. I still can’t believe it, and then he nods.  “Yes Twinkle, you can show them.”

 

He pulls them excitedly out the back and I close the door behind them.

 

“Thank fuck for that!” I laugh and Claire grins back.  “Keeping that quiet was hard!”

 

BEHIND THE DINER

 

BRIAN

 

We have been told to close our eyes and not look…and who can resist the instruction of Twinkle.

 

“Okay you can look now.”  Twinkle tugs at our hands.

 

“Oh my…”  Justin breathes.

 

“…God.”  I finish.

 

We are staring at the shell of a Silverstream RV.

 

“Please don’t tell Slick that you have this.”  I plead. “She’ll take it off us!”

 

“Too late.”  A familiar voice drawls.

 

“Slick!”  Justin wails then looks at me.  “Brian!  Please do something!”

 

“What do you suggest I do?!”  I exclaim.

 

“I don’t know!  Just something!”

 

“How about I hand you the keys?”  I smile as the desperate expression changes to confusion and then astonishment.

 

“Wha….?”

 

“She found it soon after our blessing and Grimm and Twinkle went and got it for us.”

 

“Bu….”  He gapes.

 

“And we’re not touching it until after your placement.”  I push his dropped chin up and kiss his nose.

 

“I don’t…it’s really ours?”  He looks from the RV to me and back again.

 

“Yes.  All ours and now Slick has to take it away and…”

 

“Studio!  Now!”  He growls hotly in my ear and I have never been so turned on in my life.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

COMING TOGETHER... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 89: COMING TOGETHER…

 

HOTEL COURTYARD, SHADYSIDE – SUNDAY LUNCH TIME

 

NANCY’S ROOM

 

After she had me thrown off the property, I ended up at the precinct again. While I was waiting, Oliver came down with Ronald and my phone.  Ronald didn’t want to press charges but did say that if I came into the property without his permission again, then he would.

 

I was furious when I had to find my own way back to the hotel. They just left me at the precinct and drove away…I couldn’t believe it.

 

But that is not the only thing I am in disbelief about.  She knew!  It could, of course, have been a lie, but it was the calmness with which she said it that gives me pause.  I need to find out for sure.

 

“You have got to be joking.”  I gasp as I look through my papers. I grab my phone and dial his number.

 

“Oliver!  What is this rubbish about the trial date being next Thursday?  This is beginning to feel like harassment!  Lynette said that he came after me.  There must be something you can do to stop this!  You are my son-in-law and currently my attorney and I will not…yes please call me back within the hour!”

 

I pace around the room waiting for him to call me back when an idea strikes me.  Grabbing my purse, I head to the mirror to make sure I look presentable and head out.

 

ANDREA BRINKMAN’S RESIDENCE – AN HOUR LATER

 

RECEPTION HALL

 

ANDREA

 

I gape at Nancy.  She clearly didn’t get the message when I sent her stuff back.  “How are you?  It must have been awful for you!”

 

“Making sure that we are still friends.  We are still friends, aren’t we?”  She smiles at me but it doesn’t reach her eyes.

 

Ah I see.

 

“Of course we are.  Both Sophie and I were so shocked when you were arrested we didn’t know what to do.  So when Elspeth told us to return your things to…”

 

“Elspeth?”  She interrupts sharply.   “She told you to send my things back?”

 

“Yes.  You didn’t think I did deliberately, did you?”

 

“No!  Of course not. So I can come back and stay with you?  Oliver and Lynette have been treating me appallingly and I need your help to lodge a complaint about harassment by the detective who arrested me. I bet that it was at the behest of that Phoenix woman that Elspeth did that.”

 

“Most likely.  Now why not go and get your things and by the time you come back, the room will be ready.”

 

She smiles at me and we embrace before she heads back to her hotel.

 

Shit and double shit!

 

“Why on earth have you let her come back?”  Sophie’s incredulous voice interrupts my thoughts.

 

“It’s best to keep your friends close but your frenemies, especially that one, closer.”  I sigh in annoyance.  “And let’s face it, she knows as much about us as we do about her.”

 

Sophie nods sagely.  “But putting the blame at Elspeth’s door is…”

 

“A little bit of payback for throwing us out of her party.”  I chuckle.  “Now come on, finish telling me about your date.”

 

“It was so dull!”  She giggles.  “To be honest, David and Nancy would suit each other perfectly!  He’s old before his time and she’s just old!”

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO ROOF

 

JUSTIN

 

We’re curled up under the blankets on the bench sharing a glass of wine.  I made gentle love to him.   After the intensity of yesterday, and having woken up an hour ago, we are feeling snuggly.  Suddenly he laughs.

 

“What’s so funny?”  I look up at him. His eyes are dancing and he’s grinning from ear to ear.

 

“Just remembering your expression when it hit you that it is ours.”

 

I turn to sit in his lap, fold my arms and pout.  “Can’t believe you kept that from me.  And I have to wait until November to do anything with it.”

 

“Actually…”  He unfolds my arms and tickles me until I giggle.  “That’s not quite what I meant.”

 

Immediately, I look up at him.  “Brian…”

 

“The work for your placement has to come first okay?”  I nod, grinning in anticipation.  “So Slick has had some ideas and is going to strip it down to bare shell…”

 

I raise up on my knees and reach behind to open myself up.  “Um…but will get all the rooms sorted out though she’s going to leave the kit…”

 

He stops talking as I reach for his cock and start to stroke him.

 

“Going to leave the…” I prompt him and bite my lip as he pulls my fingers away from my ass and replaces them with his own.

 

“Oh God!  You spoil me.”  I arch up and let go of his cock so he stops and I quickly resume my stroking.

 

“I love spoiling you.”  He groans, writhing underneath me.  “But…right now I need to fuck you.”

 

“Please, please.”  I beg and quickly we’re on the floor. Luckily, the glass is warm.

 

Ten shouting thrusts later, we’re replete and just staring into each other’s eyes.

 

“Kitchen.”  He murmurs.  “She’s leaving you the kitchen to kit out.”

 

“Okay.”  I murmur back.  “You can do the bedroom.”

 

“And we both do the rest?”  He pulls the blanket on top of us and cradles my head.

 

“Mmm.”  I nod sleepily.  “We should really go downstairs.”

 

He nods.  “Too comfy but we should roll over.”

 

“No please.  I love it when you sleep on and in me.”

 

“Me too.  But I’m too heavy.”  He mumbles into my neck but seconds later, his breathing evens out.

 

I look at my ring and smile at the gentle wheeze of my husband.  “You will never be too heavy.”  I whisper before I join him in sleep.

 

PENNSYLVANIA UPSTATE MEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – TUESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

MICHAEL’S CELL

 

BEAR

 

Jesus!  I wouldn’t fuck this man if my life depended on it or he begged.  Not only does he have an ugly personality but judging by the state of his pants, he also has a rather lax attitude to cleanliness. He’s annoyed a few people, one of them is called the Doctor, who put a stopper in his lunch and he’s been bitching about it ever since.

 

“I still feel like hell!”  He grumbles from his bunk.

 

I roll my eyes and look down at him.  “There’s a medical wing here. Why not go and see them?”

 

He glowers at me as if I’m the idiot.  “I’ve got another appointment with them today but apparently a bloated stomach is not an emergency and they will call me when they have a slot. This is inhuman!”

 

“Why did you do that you idiot?”  I get down from the bunk.  “You don’t tell them what’s actually wrong with you.  You embellish.  You know lie…think of the shit you pulled to get you in here in the first place and do that!”

 

I grab him by the collar and pull him to his feet.  Giving the corridor a quick look, I give him a swift jab to the nuts, he gasps and crumples to the floor.

 

“Guard!  Guard!  There’s something wrong with Novotny, says it’s his abdomen!”

 

Within minutes, he’s helped to the infirmary and I sigh in relief!

 

“Hey Bear!”  A voice calls out.  “Thanks!”

 

“Anytime.  I mean it anytime!”  I yell back.

 

PENNSYLVANIA UPSTATE WOMEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY

 

LINDSAY AND EDNA’S CELL

 

LINDSAY

 

“Let go of me!”  I cry and try to pull myself free.

 

“Oh no my ill-mannered little madam.  You need to be taught a lesson!”   Edna laughs at my attempts to free myself.  “Mason keep an eye, we have to be quick!”

 

“What are you going to do?!”  I try and stop myself from being dragged over towards her.

 

It’s all in vain as I’m dragged across her lap, then someone yanks my trousers down along with my panties.

 

“No!”  I try and stop her from doing whatever she’s going to do but with my hands incapacitated, and my legs entangled it’s no use.

 

“What a flat ass you have.  Let’s see if we can plump it up for you.  I think 12 of the very best should concentrate your tongue!”

 

The first crack of her hand across my ass stuns me into silence.  And then the pain floods my body.

 

“Ow!  No stop it!  I’ll be good I promise!”  I yell as I have never been spanked in my life and I don’t like it!

 

“Quiet or you will get more!  Come on ladies, have at her!”  Edna orders.  “Four each as hard as you want.  I want sitting down to be a problem for her!”

 

I bite back my screams as hand after hand land and land hard.  Finally it stops and I am dumped on the floor snivelling.

 

“Redress yourself.  Nobody wants to see that!”  Edna snaps and I shakily obey.  “Listen Peterson, next time I have to administer punishment again a belt will be used.  Do you understand?!”

 

“Ye-yes.”  I stammer.

 

“Now go back to the yard.”  She orders.

 

I head in that that direction, my face burning with humiliation and vowing revenge on the people that put me in here!

 

PETERSON-MARCH RESIDENCE – SUNDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

OLIVER

 

Lynette and Kimberly are laughing and joking in the kitchen as they plate up the take away.

 

I thank the heavens that Ronald and Lynette’s relationship doesn’t seem to be affected by her mother’s viperous tongue.  As per her edict, I called her back but she cut me off after saying that I should call her back later as she was busy with friends!  I was fucking furious at such a rude dismissal that I called her back immediately. Naturally she didn’t answer, however, I left her a message.

 

Flashback to phone message

“Nancy it’s Mr Peterson-March.  I’m so glad that you have been welcomed back by your friends. However, I will no longer be your attorney; you need to find another one.  In case you haven’t figured it out, it is because of the pure nastiness in which you confirmed what Lynette has always suspected about Ronald not being her father and the fact you blame her for that.  She wasn’t the one that laid down with another man that was you.  Do not attempt to call or visit us again.”

End of phone message flashback

 

“Oliver.”  Ronald’s gentle but nervous voice interrupts my thoughts.  “Do I use cutlery?”

 

“Cutlery?”  I frown at him. He’s changed his outfit twice since Kimberly confirmed that she was coming despite him thinking it was too soon after their first date.

 

“Yes.  They’ve ordered wings and…”  He trails off going slightly pink.

 

“You’ve never had chicken wings?”  Kimberly’s astonished voice startles us both.

 

“Of course!  But I’m not sure of the correct eti…”  His voice trails off as she approaches him with a plate of his kryptonite.

 

“There is a saying in some restaurant circles.”  Kimberly smiles and picks one up and places it near his lips.  “Fingers were invented before forks.  Now Fred Astaire open up.”

 

I think this might be a bit too much for him so I’m surprised when he allows her to feed him a wing before slowly with her smiling encouragement, he reciprocates.

 

“Now come on you two!”  Lynette laughs.  “Enough of the tamer version of 9 and a Half Weeks. Let’s eat at the table!”

 

“Lynette!”  Ronald gasps.  “You’re incorrigible!”

 

As they head back to the dining room, I hope and pray that this works out for him.

 

BARTH & BARTH ATTORNEY AT LAW, OHIO – MONDAY MORNING

 

LIONEL’S OFFICE

 

LIONEL

 

I AM FURIOUS!

 

Not only has she cast aspersions on my good name but she’s been yapping like a rabid Chihuahua about how Elspeth had suggested her things were returned to her.  I know that this isn’t true!  Sandrine has, of course, made sure that the truth is known.

 

“Lionel?  Are you sure you want to issue this?”  Andrew, my PA, asks.

 

“Yes absolutely.  And judging by the eager way you are putting on your coat, you would like to deliver that?”

 

He grins at me and nods. I wave him out but he pauses.  “Oh your last appointment for the day is here.”

 

I frown and look into reception and all anger dissipates as Matthias walks towards me with a basket in his hand.

 

“What is this I hear about you being upset?”

 

I lick my lips and watch as his delicious ass bounces into my office.  “What you got there?”  I call over my shoulder as I run to lock the office up.  “Matthias?”  I call out and when I get back to my office, I come to a halt. He is stripping off and I wait for him to finish.

 

“Oh Lamb, you know exactly what I need when I need it.”  I kiss him softly.

 

“Yes Master.”  He shivers as I bend him over the desk.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks.

...AND GOING AWAY by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 90: …AND GOING AWAY

 

LIONEL’S OFFICE – TWO HOURS LATER

 

LIONEL

 

I cover Lamb up with the blanket from the basket he brought and smile.  He really is perfect for me, he came twice and he knocked all the papers to the floor.  So I am sitting on the floor next to the sofa, sorting them out.

 

“I can help.”  Matthias strokes the back of my head and then massages my neck.

 

“No, you go back to sleep.”  I catch his hand between my neck and shoulder then sigh.  He swings his legs on either side of me and I stroke his leg.

 

“So what’s wrong?”  He stays my sorting.

 

“It will annoy you.”  I sigh and feel him tense slightly.  “Lamb, I am dealing with this.  But if you want to know, you have to let me deal with it, understand?”

 

“Okay Master.”

 

“Nancy Peterson lied about me, so I’m suing her.”  I wait for it and it doesn’t take long.

 

“The same one that tried to bribe Slick?”  He growls and stands up.

 

“Lamb.  Sit down!”  I order and although it takes a few more seconds than I would like, he does as he is told.  “Yes that one.”  The tension starts to leave him as I stroke his leg again.  “The hearing will be next Thursday.  Matthias, you can come with me if you remain calm when we get there.”

 

He rests his head on top of mine.  “I will be calm Lionel but why the hell are they picking on her so much? First her daughter and now her! They’re bullies and I hate bullies after…”

 

“Matty.”  I use the one name that calms him down instantly.  “Slick’s stronger than you think.”

 

He huffs out a breath.  “She had to be.”  He murmurs.

 

“And now she’s got more back up if she needs it.  Now come and help me.”  I pat the floor next to me. I smile at him playfully.  “Since you made the mess.”

 

“Only because of you.”  He kisses me softly after he sits down.  “So what am I doing?”

 

SLICK’S CAR EMPORIUM – MONDAY EARLY EVENING

 

FORECOURT

 

SLICK

 

He would be a rubbish spy.  Ever since he came in, he has been trying to find the RV.  You’d think he’d notice that a massive Silverstream RV is not here.

 

“Um Slick.  I’m going to go to the junkyard to…”

 

“Justin for the last time, it is not here!  Not anywhere on this lot.  He wants you to wait.  Now go back to your studio and paint or something.”

 

“I’m…”

 

“Why not go and see Emmy Lou?”  I suggest and his eyes light up as I suspect he thinks that Emmy Lou will know.

 

“Yes!  I mean, I need to speak to him about the apprenticeship thing.  See ya!”

 

He gallops to his car and is gone and I call Emmy Lou.

 

HONEYCUTT HOUSE OF FOOD – 40 MINUTES LATER

 

EMMY LOU

 

I have to laugh because even if I did know where it is, I locked it down promised so I’m not going to blab anything.  I hear the familiar growl of Oliver and put on my game face.

 

“Hi Emmy Lou!”  Justin beams when he comes in.  “How are….mmmph!”

 

I take that opportunity to put a piece of toffee pie in his mouth.  While he’s frantically chewing, I start to close up.  “Come on baby.”

 

I usher him out and within minutes, we’re at the diner.  The toffee pie has done its job as he’s still chewing.

 

“Debs, can we have the fish burger and the duck with string fries and a salad please?”

 

“Right there!”  Debs calls out as she rushes past.  “Claire!  Fish and duck with strings and greens for the back!”

 

“Got it!”

 

Five minutes later, his jaw is finally free and he glares at me and Debs.  “You’re not going to tell me, are you?”

 

“No.”  I cackle.

 

“Not going to tell him what?”  Kyle asks as Justin slumps in his seat.

 

“Where the RV that Slick found for them is.  Brian…”  Debs grins.

 

“Oh it’s at the Mount Gay Impound…”  Kyle trails off grimacing.

 

“Kyle!”  Kiki yells.  “How the fuck is that not telling him?!”

 

“Aha!”  Justin squeals.  “Let me out!  Sarah, I want that to go!”  We’re too slow for him and he clambers over us to get out.

 

“Justin, please don’t do this!”  Debs pleads but he’s gone.

 

She turns to Kyle.  “You can tell Slick and Brian that he knows!”

 

“Isn’t there some battery acid I can be dipped into instead?”  Kyle begs.

 

MOUNT GAY IMPOUND YARD – AN HOUR LATER

 

RECEPTION

 

JUSTIN

 

“But it’s my RV!”

 

“Which RV is that?  You have no paperwork.”  Kane, the receptionist, smiles in the face of my indignant expression.  “Justin, you’re not getting in here.  She’s not started on it; just be patient.”

 

“So it’s here then?”

 

“Justin, what exactly are you doing?”  The familiar but unhappy tones of my husband wash over me so I paste on my most winning smile then turn to him.  “Aren’t you supposed to be painting…at Britin?”

 

“I needed some inspiration.  I’m thinking of going for a darker edge to…uh um.”

 

“Give me the keys and go to the car.”  Sighing, I do as I’m told and lean against Oliver as I wait for him.  When he comes back, he opens the door without looking at me.  “Get in.”

 

I plop into the seat with a full-on pout as we drive back to Britin in silence.

 

BRITIN

 

GARAGE

 

He hasn’t said a word yet.  I think I’ve really pissed him off.

 

“Lock up.”  He orders as he exits the car.

 

I scramble out.  “Sorry.”  I call out to his retreating back.  “I just wanted to know where it was.”

 

I close the door and sigh. Yep, he’s pissed off.  I was about to head to my studio when I remembered my dinner.  Opening the door, I take it out and make my way inside.

 

“Where are you going?”  Brian asks as he passes me.

 

“Studio.  I’m going to paint.”  I reply quietly and he sighs before tugging me into his arms.

 

“You said you would wait...”

 

“I’ve been a spoilt brat and a princess?”  I concede and he nods.

 

My spoilt brat and princess.”  He smiles.  “Please Justin, leave it alone.  I’m really busy over the next few months and I want to do this together.”

 

I fiddle with his buttons.  “Okay, I promise.”

 

“Good.  Now before you go and paint, there’s something I need to do.”

 

Ten minutes later, he’s on the way back to Kinnetic and I’m on my way up to my studio.  Although my ass is throbbing where he spanked me, I’m smiling.

 

ANDREA BRINKMAN’S RESIDENCE – TUESDAY LATE MORNING

 

NANCY’S BEDROOM

 

NANCY

 

I’m so glad to be back here.  Being in those hotels were horrendous and the fault of my supposed family, that Phoenix woman and Elspeth.  I have had a very relaxing time of it.  Andrea is out all day so I am on my own.

 

I know I have to call Oliver back but I just wanted to relax today.  As I come down the stairs, the door knocks. I head to the lounge and let Andrea’s maid deal with it.

 

LOUNGE

 

I sink into the cushions sighing happily. God it really is so good to be back!

 

“Mrs Peterson, there is someone to see you.”  Her maid announces.

 

“I will be out there in a moment.”  I tell her and smile to myself. No doubt Ronald is coming to his senses.

 

“But he’s…”

 

“In a moment!”  I tell her sharply and she nods then retreats.

 

“I have better things to do than wait for you to get off your ass!”  A man’s voice interrupts my thoughts.

 

“Who the hell are you?!”  I demand.

 

“My name is Andrew Park. I represent Lionel Barth and you have been served!  Get that to your attorney quickly!”  He snaps.

 

I drop the envelope in shock as he strides out then I catch the look on the maid’s face.

 

“You never saw a thing!”  I hiss at her.

 

“Of course.”  She replies, making her way back to the kitchen.

 

I reach for the envelope and shakily open it.  My stomach roils as I read the contents and I reach for the phone.

 

Taking a steadying breath, I put it on speaker so I can make any notes and call Oliver.  He doesn’t pick up.  I try Lynette and she doesn’t pick up either.  They must be out I think to myself.  So I dial Ronald.

 

“Hello?”  A woman’s voice answers and I blink in surprise.

 

“Oh apologies, I’ve misdialed. I thought I was calling Ronald Peter…”

 

“This is his phone, wait a sec.”  I gape at the screen and hear her shouting for him.

 

“Thank you my dear.  Ronald Peterson.”

 

I’m too stunned to speak for a couple of minutes.

 

“Hello, this is Ronald Peterson.  Who’s calling…ah Nancy, what do you want?”

 

“What do I want?”  I snarl.  “Who was that?!”

 

“What do you want?”  He replies, ignoring my question.

 

“I’m trying to find Oliver but he doesn’t seem to be answering his phone and….”

 

“He’s here…one moment.”  I hear him saying something before he comes back.  “He says to check your messages.”

 

And then he hangs up.  I redial but it goes straight to voicemail.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

LOUNGE

 

RONALD

 

I look at the phone and wait for it to ring but it doesn’t. I check that it is working and it is.

 

“I can’t believe she’s not rung here.”  I mumble to myself.

 

“Helps if she has the number…”  Oliver tells me.

 

“Pardon?”  I turn to look at him.

 

“While I had her phone, I deleted that number.”  He grins.  “Now come along you’ve got a grandson to get to know.”

 

I follow him into the dining room and give Gus a small smile. I’m gratified as he smiles back.

 

“Right, where were we?”  Lynette asks looking around.  “Oh yes.  Eating and...”

 

Gus stares at me for a minute.  “Didn’t you want to meet me?”

 

I sigh and retake my seat.  “It wasn’t that Gus. I was…was a coward.”  I admit more to myself than anyone else.  “But I would like to get to know you now, if you’d let me.”

 

He looks across at Mel and she grins. There is also a small chuckle from Lucy.

 

“What?” I ask.

 

“Um I have to say something before that.  I was kinda rude to grandmamma.”

 

“Oh yes.  What did you say?”

 

“I called her a deranged battleaxe and said that…”

 

“Yeah, he doesn’t need to know the rest!”  Lucy interrupts giggling.

 

“I’ll tell him when you’ve gone.”  Oliver snickers.

 

“Okay.”  Gus beams and we start to eat.

 

I am so happy that when we finally said goodbye, I have to call Kimberly and tell her all about it.

 

ANDREA BRINKMAN RESIDENCE – EARLY EVENING

 

NANCY’S BEDROOM

 

I just keep staring at the ceiling.  I listened to Oliver’s message and spent the best part of three hours trying to find another attorney.  I left many a message for both him and Lynette but they never call me back.

 

PETERSON-MARCH RESIDENCE – LATE EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

OLIVER

 

She looks like she’s had the weight of a thousand years lifted from her shoulders.  She’s pouring us some brandy and still smiling.

 

“Okay, so how did you do that Mrs Peterson-March?”

 

“Do what?”  She looks at me with a mischievous smile.

 

“Lynette…do you want me to interrogate you?”

 

Her eyes light up.  “After I tell you counsel...”

 

Start of flashback

PETERSON-MARCH RESIDENCE – MONDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

LYNETTE

 

I wait for Oliver to go to work and quickly call Elspeth. After explaining what I wanted to do, she gave me the details I needed.  Grabbing my coat and purse, I make my way to hopefully make my daddy happy…biologically he’s not my father but to me he’s my dad.

 

As I pull up in the taxi, I pause then after taking a breath, I walk up the path but before I even knock the door is pulled open.

 

MEL & JENNY’S RESIDENCE

 

“I’m Mel.”  She looks at me warily and I can understand.  “I’m prepared to listen.  That’s all I can offer right now.”

 

I nod and smile.  “So can I come in?”

 

“Oh of course, sorry!”

 

I follow her and we end up in a cosy lounge.  “Have a seat.  Do you want some coffee or something?”

 

“I’ll have whatever you’re having.”  I reply and then I spot a picture of a young boy.  “Is that Gus?”

 

“Yes.  He was 11 then.  Here.”  She hands me a glass of champagne and I look at her in surprise.

 

“It’s twelve o’clock somewhere.”

 

“True.”  I smile and take the seat she indicates.

 

“So…”

 

“First, my daddy doesn’t know I’m here but I want to explain why I’m here and hope that you can see your way to letting them meet.”  I take another breath.  “Ronald Peterson is one of the kindest men I know…”

 

An hour later, she’s incredulous.  “And she just said it like that?”

 

I nod.

 

“Wow.  So that’s where Lindsay gets it from; what a pair of witches!”  She snarls.  “Oh sorry, I know she’s your mother and…”

 

I wave away her apologies.  “I’ve called her much worse in my head.”  I swallow hard and feel the tears prickle in my eyes.

 

“Lynette, is there something else?”  She asks gently.  “Lucy, well Elspeth said that there was something in your past…”

 

I don’t know why but I find myself telling her about the attack and how mother behaved.

 

“Does Lindsay know?”  I frown and then shake my head.  “Thank goodness as she would’ve thrown it back in your face time and time again.  Believe me I know.”

 

She gets up and starts to rifle through a drawer.  “And you never reported it?”

 

“No, she wouldn’t allow it.  And it’s too late now.”  I sigh.

 

“Not necessarily.  Let me check on something.”  She squeezes my hand.  “So what’s Ronald doing tomorrow afternoon?”

End of flashback

 

OLIVER

 

I wipe the tears off her face.  “My darling, even if nothing happens with what Mel is going to do, you will have closure.  You will face him and be what you are.  The better person.”

 

She grins at me.  “I know.  Can I ask you something?”  I nod.  “Why haven’t you done whatever it is that Mel is trying to do?”

 

I sigh and pull her into my arms.  “Two reasons: one, your mother.  And secondly, I didn’t want to be the one that let you down.  I couldn’t bear it.  Do you understand?  Am I forgiven?”

 

She smiles up at me and nods before standing up and walking towards the door.  “Now this interrogation counsel.”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – THURSDAY MORNING

 

COURTROOM 3

 

JUDGE DIANA HAROLD-SHAW

 

I look around the court and frown at the distinct lack of the plaintiff.  This seems to give Nancy Peterson a reason to be smug.  I couldn’t help but roll my eyes as Andrea Brinkman and Sophie West take their seats behind her…definitely birds of a feather flocking together.

 

I can’t help but feel sorry for Constance Lewis. She’s been saddled with Nancy Peterson, who according to her has been behaving like she’s the injured party and feels like she’s being harassed.  She wants to put in a harassment report against Det. Crane but that is not going to happen.

 

I exchange one more look with George, my bailiff, and he mouths ‘two minutes’ at me.  In less than one, the door opens and my eyes bug out of my head as Philip St Bride strides towards me.

 

“My apologies Judge Harold-Shaw, but I was stuck in traffic.  I hope you haven’t been waiting long?”  I just shake my head even George is shell-shocked.  “I’m representing Slick Phoenix and Lionel Barth.”

 

“Li-Lionel Barth?”  I stammer.

 

“Yes, I know this is late in the day for a submission but there were extenuating circumstances.  Mr Barth was supposed to attend court himself but alas he had a family emergency.  Mr Barth has served defamation of character papers to Mrs Peterson but because Mrs Peterson neglected to advise the authorities of her change of address, it took some time to find her.”

 

The look that Constance gives Mrs Peterson could melt a glacier.  Andrea and Sophie exchange surprised looks.

 

“This is the first the court has heard of this.  Please may we see the papers?”  I recover some composure and he hands copies to Constance and me.

 

I had the pleasure of catching the live show and look across at Constance and she nods.

 

“Of course Mr…I mean counsel, this will be heard after this hearing.”

 

“Thank you your honour, fellow counsel.”  He acknowledges and I watch Constance tamp down her beam of pride.  “I would also like to explain the absence of Ms Phoenix your honour.”

 

“Proceed.”

 

“Ms Phoenix was never going to attend…”

 

“Excuse me counsel but my client had advised me differently.”

 

“I don’t doubt that for a moment counsel.  Because of the compelling evidence, it was agreed with the DA that this was not necessary.”

 

“Thank you counsel.”  Constance replies and Nancy Peterson would be a pile of ash right now if looks could kill.

 

“So you will be reading a statement on her behalf after the evidence is seen, correct?”  I ask.

 

“Yes your honour.”  I can’t help the frisson of professional pleasure…Philip St Bride called me your honour.

 

I give myself a shake and look around the court.  “As has been alluded to, there is enough compelling evidence to warrant this hearing to be with myself and my colleague Judge Albert Watts.  Therefore, there will be no jury.  George, please can you bring Judge Watts to the court?”

 

George doesn’t take long.  “All rise.”  He orders.

 

“Please be seated.”  Albert orders.

 

I clear my throat.  “Judge Watts, the first piece of evidence is the courtroom recording with regards to the trial of Lindsay Peterson where Nancy Peterson admitted attempting to bribe Slick Phoenix…”

 

After three hours of watching and listening to the evidence, Nancy Peterson has lost a lot of her arrogance.  I had to bite the inside of my cheek when I saw her appearance after her stint in county.

 

“There will be an hour’s recess while…”

 

“Judge Harold-Shaw, there is no need for that.  To me, there is no doubt of her guilt in this attempted bribery case.  The verbal racial assault of Melody Chen and Officer LeRoy is also proven.  The defamation of Mr Barth, again, has been proven.  All by both the verbal and written words of Nancy Peterson.  Mr St Bride, the statements from Ms Phoenix and Mr Barth do not need to be read but they will be placed on file.”  Albert clears his throat, takes a long draught of water and then nods at me.  “Judge Harold-Shaw, please proceed to your sentencing.”

 

The gasp from Nancy Peterson reverberates round the room.

 

“Nancy Peterson, you have been found guilty of attempted bribery and verbal racial assault and I, Judge Diana Harold-Shaw sentence you to three years in prison for bribery and 18 months for racial assault.  The punitive damages of $5000 is awarded to Lionel Barth, also an apology to Mr Barth from you Nancy Peterson needs to be written and a copy placed on file…”

 

“But your honour!”  She shrieks.  “You need to take into consideration how stressful the days leading up to that had been!”

 

“No I don’t and no I won’t!”  I snap at her.  “Remain standing!  I have not finished.”  I order as she starts to sit down.

 

“You will serve these sentences consecutively at Pittsburgh Women’s Correctional.  Clearly you didn’t take these charges seriously Mrs Peterson and that is your folly.  Is there someone who can meet you at this court by 1800 with your things?”

 

“Onward…”  She gapes incredulously at me.

 

“Yes Mrs Peterson, you will be held here and then transported to the correctional unit. So is there someone that can prepare your things?”

 

“But…”

 

“Your honour.”  Philip St Bride interrupts.  “I believe I can assist here.  Elspeth Miller-Fox will be able to collect her things and get them delivered here so she can sort through what little she can take with her.  If, of course, that is agreeable to Mrs Peterson?”

 

Her mouth just drops open and she doesn’t say anything.

 

“Mrs Peterson, is that agreeable to you?”  I demand.

 

“Ye-yes your honour.”  She stammers, going a rather unattractive shade of green.

 

“Where should…”

 

“Oh don’t worry your honour. She knows exactly where to go.”  Philip St Bridge replies.

 

“The two cases of the State vs Nancy Peterson, and Lionel Barth vs Nancy Peterson are hereby settled.  Please remove her to the holding cell.  Court is dismissed.”

 

“All rise.”  George orders.

 

PHILIP ST BRIDE

 

I wait patiently for the room to empty and watch the roaches start to scurry away into their dark and happy place.

 

“Ladies!”  I bark out and they stop immediately.  “Come back here.”  I order.

 

Andrea turns first, smiling sweetly.  “Philip, we had no…”

 

“Listen!”  I hiss.  “Get her stuff ready. Elspeth will be there by four.  Be grateful that she doesn’t feel you are worthy enough to come after since you have been disparaging her character around town.  One more word from you two about her or if you start out on Sandrine, I will come after you with everything I have.  And I have more than you.  Do we understand each other?”

 

Andrea unwisely goes for bravado.  “Are you threat…”

 

“No.  I am promising you.  Look up Mhunga Duhabi. He was a general in Sierra Leone only in the army for three years and obeying instructions.  He got 40 years when I was done with him!”

 

“Philip.”  Sophie sighs.  “We understand and we will be there.”

 

“Good.”  I snap.  “Now fuck off into the darkness you disgusting roaches.”

 

I stalk out calling my darling Sandrine on the way.

 

ST BRIDE RESIDENCE – SUNDAY LUNCHTIME

 

SANDRINE

 

I feel so sorry for Matthias. Whatever happened at the beginning of the week, led to a horrendous cold and he’s only just been able to leave the house.  It is so sweet to watch Lionel tend to him although he is griping that he is overly warm with the four blankets.

 

The squad are bustling round getting things ready for lunch.  Next weekend is going to be very sad for us and the Avenue as Emmy Lou, Claire and Terez head to New York.  Terez did take a few days to forgive us for our duplicity but she’s now looking forward to it.

 

I tap my glass.  “Everyone, lunch is served!”

 

Philip gives my butt a squeeze and I manage to contain my squeak of surprise but not the blush that floods my face.  “There you are.”  He whispers in my ear and goes to sit down.

 

We still can’t believe what Slick and Brian have done for them in New York.  Between them, they have found a Brownstone that they are sharing.  It will be the base for Brian and Justin when they go over in November and Ted, who is the most adorable man and he has been somewhat dragged out of his shell by Terez, will be going with them to find an office base for Kinnetic.

 

I can’t believe how happy I am!

 

SLICK

 

I look across to my brother-from-another-mother and best man to be and raise my glass.  He indicates that I should follow him.  I give Lindon a squeeze and Brian kisses the top of Justin’s head.

 

BACK GARDEN

 

“What up bruh?”  I ask and nudge him.

 

He chuckles and drapes an arm over my shoulders.  “Nut’in.”  He replies quietly.

 

“You surprised too?”  I lock eyes with him.

 

“Yeah.  I just think that…”

 

“You want me to dismantle the RV?”  I arch a brow.  “Just imagine how happy Justin will be about that.”  He shakes his head.  “And if some fucking shit goes down, then look in there, on the Avenue and at me to know that we’ve got you.  Both of you.”

 

“And you always will.”  He smiles.

 

“Neither Justin nor I are going anywhere.”  I tell him firmly.  “Tell me you believe that.”

 

“I believe that.”

 

“Good.  Now let’s go eat.  This is the last weekend of Emmy’s food for a while.”  I bound inside and leave him to his thoughts.

 

BRIAN

 

“Fuck!”  I wipe my eyes.  “I’m going to miss that Nelly Bottom.”  I look up to the heavens and sigh.  “Look after them please. They’re family, especially him.”

 

“You need more time?”  Justin asks quietly.  “Shall I sort a plate for you?”

 

“No I need a hug from my husband, who is my home.”

 

“Come here.”  He opens his arms and I sink in.

 

PENNSYLVANIA WOMEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY – TWO MONTHS LATER

 

INFIRMARY

 

LINDSAY

 

I have never been so ill in my life.  I can’t stop throwing up!  I’m waiting for the doctor to come in after they ran a few tests.

 

“Okay Peterson, I have found out what’s wrong with you.  You’re pregnant.”

 

“Oh my God, I must have been raped!”  I gasp, feeling faint.  “I need to see the Warden; one of the guards must have done this!”

 

“No they could not!”  He states emphatically.  “You are over three months pregnant so whatever happened to you happened before you came in here.”

 

“Before I…”  I stammer and then realise that it wasn’t a bad dream.

 

Start of flashback

BACCARAT HOTEL, NEW YORK – FOUR MONTHS AGO

 

MY SUITE

 

I open my eyes and wince as the pain lashes across my skull.  I can feel a warm body behind me but before I can turn around, I feel a stickiness between my legs.  I reach down and feel something weird and pull. I have no idea what it is and dump it on the floor, not sparing the disgusting thing another look.

 

An arm flops over my side and pulls me closer and because I am feeling so tired with a throbbing head, I go back to sleep.

 

An hour later, I wake up again and turn over to find Michael sleeping in my bed and we are both naked!  Fuck!  Michael!  I turn back over and try to work out what to do but then Michael wakes up and I freeze and pretend to be asleep.  Mercifully, he slinks out without a word.

 

Once I’m alone, I feel affronted. It is slightly insulting that he goes without saying anything as if I’m something he should be ashamed off.

 

The rest of the New York trip was blighted by two things: the fact that they stayed in Los Angeles and my period arrived with a vengeance!

End of flashback

 

LINDSAY

 

“Is there anything you can do about getting rid of it?”  I ask.

 

“Uh no.  Unfortunately, it is too late.  However, you will be moved to the mother and baby wing at the end of the week, so that we can keep an eye on you.”

 

I look at him keenly.  “So I will be moved out of this wing?”

 

“Yes, you need to be monitored.”

 

“Thank you.”  I sniff. He’s not too bad looking.

 

“You’re welcome.  Now we need to talk about what happens after you give birth.”

 

“Whatever you feel is best.”  I smile at him.

 

He smiles back.  “Okay.  So about the father?”

 

“He abandoned me, without conscious.”  I sigh.

 

“That’s awful!  Do you have a name?  Maybe I can make enquiries as to his current location.”

 

I shake my head.  “I just want to forget all of this.  He’s not worth my time anymore.”

 

“If you’re sure...  I hate men that don’t take on their responsibilities.”  He growls and takes my hand.

 

“I’m sure.”  I smile at him again and tuck my hair behind my ear.  “So doctor…”  I trail off.

 

“Cameron.  David Cameron.”  He smiles.

 

“So what do you think I should do?”

 

“Tell me your first name.”  He grins.

 

An hour later, I’m heading back to my cell with a guard.  I can’t wait to tell Edna to fuck off.

 

“So…”

 

“You finally realised you’re pregnant?”  Edna sneers.

 

I gape at her.  “What?  How?”

 

“Nothing goes on without my knowledge.  Enjoy your time away.  You’ll be back in no time!”

 

She strolls out laughing.

 

“Oh no I won’t!”  I mutter angrily.  “I fully intend to be out of here early!  That bastard child will be gone and David and I will be married.”

 

Pasting a smile on my face, I start to pack my things…

 

…every day that passed I got bigger and for the last two months, I was on bed rest. Whatever genetic makeup that Novotny has, is horrendous.  I gave birth to a girl but I signed away my rights immediately, I don’t want to see her.  David was delighted.  He told me just to keep my nose clean and we will soon be together.

 

DAVID CAMERON

 

I can’t wait for Lindsay to get out.  When I found out about her family I couldn’t believe it.  I’m looking forward to seeing Lynette again. After all, it was her look of fear that made me realise just how powerful I am…

 

 

End Notes:

So this is the end for now but they will be back.

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

This story archived at https://midnightwhispers.net/viewstory.php?sid=3822